Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1928)"

See other formats

<<Paul Re Myers 
8 Box 117 
fiGreentown, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



January 1, 1928. 

NO. 1, 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and n OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM— Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


At this ushering in of the 
new year and the passing of 
the" old, we may well stop 
for a few moments for medi- 
tation . 

^ There came a time in Da- 
vid's life when he took a 
square look at himself and in 
doing so, he made some wond- 
erful discoveries, and some 
revelations came to him of 
which he had not dreamed. 

Of our Savior it was one 
time asked "what hast thou 
done?" Strange indeed, that 
Pilate would ask such a ques- 
tion! Strange still that- wond- 
erful achievements may be 
made by humble, unpreten- 
tious folks and the world be 
unconscious of it, while some 
little insignificant something 
done by some distinguished 
character will attract the at- 
tention of the world, 

To the woman at Jacob's 
well he said, "If thou knew- 
est the gift of God, and who 
it is that saith to thee, *give 
me to drink'; thou wouldst 
have asked of him, and he 

would have given thee living 
water. ' ' 

If Pilate had made the least 
investigation he might have 
known of the gracious words 
of Him who "spake as never 
man spake," and of the mira- 
cles He did, "which no man 
can do except God be with 
him," and" by which He 
"could call down twelve le- 
gions of angels" if need be, 
and that he "could have no 
power against Him except it 
were given him from heav- 
en," and that He had 
"brought life and immortali- 
ty to light through the Gos- 
pel," and that He had "not 
spoken of Himself," but that 
the "Father who sent Him 
gave Him a commandment 
what He should speak,*' 

If David had called a halt 
when he was urged onward 
by vile passion and overcome 
by lust, the darkest picture 
of his "life and the saddest 
story of his history may never 
have been written, 

Had not the Jews been. 


blinded by "the Prince of 
the power of the air," they 
had "not crucified the Lord 
of glory and put Him to open 

Had not Jesus by His sin- 
less life, His vicarious death, 
His grand and most glorious 
resurrection overcome the 
powers of hell and destruc- 
tion, our hope of a future life 
of happiness would have no 
foundation, and our faith in 
Him would be vain, and we 
should yet be in sin, "having 
no hope and without God in 
the world.' ' "For what the 
law could not do in that it 
was weak, through the flesh, 
God, sending His own Son 
in the likeness of sinful flesh, 
and for sin condemned sin in 
the flesh : that the righteous- 
ness of the law might be ful- 
filled in us, who walk not 
after the flesh, but after the 
Spirit," and all this "that we 
might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in him." 

Such was the grand achieve- 
ment of our dear Lord for 
us,, in "opening up for us in 
the house of David, a foun 
tain for sin and undeanness, ' * 
having "redeemed us biy His 
own precious blood," and 
"placed our feet on savable 
grounds," and "gave us ac- 
cess by faith into this grace 
wherein we stand and rejoice 
in the hope of eternal life 

through Him." 

At the beginning of the 
year we saw but dimly, as 
thru a glass darkly, the duties 
that lay before us and the 
tasks that awaited us. " Now 
by retrospect we see our mis- 
takes, our neglect, our fail- 
ures and view with a degree 
of satisfaction and complacen- 
cy the extent to which our 
endeavors and labors have 
been a success and have 
brought rsults commensurate 
with the effort put forth, and 
yet in spite of all the earn- 
estness and zeal with which 
we have met these duties and 
tasks the word dereliction may 
very appropriately be written 
on every page of our history 
of the past year. 

In our review of the past 
we have no doubt discovered 
that our achivenients have not 
measured up to our desires and 
our expectations, yet on the 
whole we have much for 
which to be thankful and may 
truly rejoice for what has 
been accomplished, and this 
is true in material as well 
as spiritual things. 

Not to say anything of tem- 
poral things, our spiritual 
prosperity has perhaps been 
all that could reasonably have 
been expected. As a church 
we have surely made com- 
mendable progrss. Organiza- 
tions have been effected in 
various places turnout the 


country by which isolated 
groups have been encouraged 
anew, and they have resolved 
to renew their efforts to do 
something for Christ and the 
unsaved since they now have 
a church home where thy can 
work in harmony with their 
convictions and with those of 
like precious faith. 

And then, to encourage and 
foster united efforts and ac-, 
complish the greatest amount 
of good, and afford oppor- 
tunity for co-peration to this 
end, church houses have 
been built and isolated mem- 
bers have grouped them- 
selves together thereby form- 
ing churches which will thus be 
enabled to do more and better 
work for the Master, and there 
is no better way for small 
numbers of loyal members 
than as far as possible to lo- 
cate with other loyal groups. 
Of course where at all pos- 
sible and practicable, such iso- 
lated members should organ- 
ize. This is an inducement 
for others to join in with them 
and for others to locate with 

Then, too, our people are 
responding in a very generous 
way to financial needs of the 
various activities of the 
church, and at no time have 
we been under the necessity 
of calling attention to a "de- 
ficit" and urging that it be 

'wiped out." This is as it 
should be, and we shall do 
well never to incur expenses 
in excess of our income. True, 
we haven't means to do some 
things we'd like to do, but 
let us like to do only what 
we have means to do. 

Just now some feel the 
need of a printing plant of 
our own, some feel a need of 
our own Sunday school lit- 
erature, others want tracts, 
and so on. Few, however, 
realize what this means from 
"a financial standpoint, but all 
this is to be hoped for, and 
will eventually be realized 
when we really get in earnest 
about it. 

While there is room for 
greater achievements, and 
while we have not accomplish- 
ed all we hoped for and would 
like to have seen, yet when 
we take into consideration 
what has been done, and the 
conditions under which it has 
been done, we have great rea- 
son to "thank God and take 

So here is a hoping we may 
rally to the standard with 
such earnestness, zeal, and 
good will, that the coming 
year may show great strides 
in accessions to our numbers 
and that the loyal and faith- 
ful members everywhere may 
see their way clear to unite 
with us that the former pres- 
tige, purity and power of the 


church may once more be re- 
stored. "Pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the harvest that 
h will send forth laborers in- 
to his harvest." 


One sweetly solemn thought 
Comes to me o'er and o'er; 

I am nearer my home today 
Than I ever have been before ; 

Nearer the great white throne, 

Nearer the crystal sea, 
Nearer my Father's house, 

Where the "many mansions" be; 

Nearer the bound of life, 

Where we lay our burdens down; 
Nearer leaving the cross, 

Nearer gaining the crown. 

We have come to the begin- 
ning of another year. At such 
a time it is well to pause for 
a short time and take a look 
back and a look ahead, in or- 
der to get our bearings. First 
as to the past. How have we 
walked during all the years 
which the Lord has given us 
here? Have we followed in 
his steps? Have we used for 
him the talent which he en- 
trusted to us! Or have we 
been content to do as did the 
children of Israel in the days 
of old! Have we just sat 
down to eat and drink, and 
risen up to play? 

Though the days of our liv- 
es be the full threescore and 
ten, or even forescore years, 

they soon come to and end, 
and we fly away. Where are 
we going? For what society 
during eternity have we pre 
pared ourselves? We know 
where Jesus went; we know 
where He is now ; we know 
that He is coming again to 
take unto Himself those who 
have prepared themselves to 
go with Him. And we know 
that those who have not pre- 
pared themselves will not be 
allowed to enter in: they will 
be shut out, as were the fool- 
ish virgins in the parable. We 
can hardly overrate the im- 
portance of being sure we are 
going right in this 5 for our 
eternal destiny depnds on our 
making a right choice. 

We think there is no norm- 
al man or woman who does 
not want to be happy in the 
life to come. And yet so 
many do not like to give 
much time to thoughts of 
their destiny in the' future 
world, though there is noth- 
ing of more importance: on 
our decisions and actions de- 
pends our happiness or un- 
happiness for all eternity. 
Jesus said that is of greater 
importance than all the world. 
Our daily choosing here de- 
cides our eternal home over 

Which way have we been 
going? Which way are we 
going during this year on: 



which we are entering! Some 
say we should not trouble 
ourselves about these ques- 
tions; but we think they are 
mistaken, for the day of ac- 
counting will come, and whea 
it does come it will be too 
late then to get our accounts 
ready; it is well to have them 
ready at all times, for our 
Lord will come in such a time 
as we think not. Our time is 
to be always ready. 

Jesus is waiting to blot out 
all past transgressions; he has 
given us this new year in 
which to do better than we 
have done before: he is ready 
to help us in every time of 
doubt and difficulty; if we 
trust in Him we shall be 
strong even when we are 
weak. The time is ours, the 
opportunity is ours, strength 
will be given us, rich reward 
is sure. Can we hesitate as 
to our course! 

The records of our past 
years are not as clean as we 
should like to have them. 
Some of the pages have been 
badly blotted, and some parts 
of them we should like to 
have hidden from the sight of 
men and of angels, That we 
may do, but only in one way: 
we. must do better than we 
did before, 

This new year has been 
given us,, and it must foe con- 
sidered as a part of the talent 

which has been entrusted to 
us, Time is the most valuable 
asset we have, and it is one 
of which we are most care- 
less. Every day and hour of 
our lives has made a record: 
we cannot change it ;not one 
minute of the past can be 
recalled, can be corrected by 
us: every moment is irrevoc- 
ably gone, has become a part 
of the eternity of the pa^t. 
There is only one remedy, 
only one way to have the old 
record changed: nothing but 
the blood of Jesus can blot, out 
our past transgressions: no til- 
ing but His help can keep us 
from falling in the days which 
are ahead of us. We must 
accept both or be undone. 

It is for each of us to say 
what the present year shall 
be for us and for those with 
whom we are most ciosiy as- 
sociated. There is not one of 
us but should make this year- 
better than last year, not one 
but should make greater ad- 
vancement in the divine life, 
not one but should be more 
patient, more loving, more 
prayerful, more liberal, more 
willing to do for Christ and 
our neighbor the good which 
we are able to do. 

This is not merely a duty; 
it is a high privilege. It will 
've us mom real happiness 
now than any other course of 
action; and it will assure us 
an entrance into that home 


to wliicli we all like to look 
forward, that house not built 
with hands, eternal in~ the 
heavens. God help each one 
of us to do more for His cause 
this year than we have done 
in any previous year. 

Notes For Tlie Monitor 

At our services on Thanks- 
giving Day about forty (40) 
members of the Pleasant Bidge 
congregation enjoyed a very 
inspiring sermon by Bro. D. P. 
Koch. An offering was taken, 
amounting to twenty dollars 
and sixty-five cents ($20.65) 
which was sent to the organ- 
ization and Evangelical 

The church building in 
which we have been worshiping 
has been purchased by us. . It 
is located four (4) miles west 
of West Amity and five miles 
east of Montpelier, Ohio. In 
the near future we are plan- 
ning on getting the house in 
condition for a communion 
meeting in the spring. We 
would be glad for any of the 
brethren and sisters to come 
and worship with us. 



Most all the members of 
the Dunkard Brethren Church 
of Eldorado, 0., met in regu- 

lar quarterly council on Sat- 
urday, Dec. 10, at 10 o'clock 
at the school house in this 
village. _ 

Our Elder, Bro. Abraham 
Miller presided. Bro. Henry 
Bowser of Plainview church be- 
ing present. He opened the 
meeting by reading scripture 
after this was prayer. The 
business on various lines, 
some of much importance was 
all transacted, and the coun- 
cil adjourned. Each trusting 
that all was done to the hon- 
or and glory of God. 

Greenville, Ohio. 


Arrangements have been 
completed for the use of the 
same Camp Meeting grounds 
near Goshen, Ind., we used last 
year as a place for Confer- 
ence this year. The time of 
Conference will be the first 
Wdnesday of June, 1928. We 
are looking forward, hoping 
we will make this meeting 
a real spiritual gathering. We 
will look for you to come and 
help make this meeting an 
honor to God. You will see 
further arrangements in Mon- 
itor later. 

L. I. MOSS. 


Notes For The Monitor 

On November 23, the writer 
left home en route to Decatur 
and Cerre Gordo, 111., to eon- 
duct a series of meetings and 
do such work as the Lord 
might direct. Accordingly, 
we had our first meeting at 
the home of Bro. and sister 
Gyrus Wallick at Cerro Gordo 
on Thanksgiving evening, and 
continued for one week. The 
meetings proved to be a very 
spiritual uplift to both preach- 
er and audience from the 
start. Although meeting as 
perfect strangers as to the 
flesh, we soon learned that we 
were one spiritually. Were 
very much rejoiced to see a 
numbr- of the Decatur people 
coming in to help us. Thurs- 
day night, December 1 we 
began services in the home of 
Eld, Henry Lilligh at Deca- 
tur, 111. On Saturday even- 
ing the 3rd we went to the 
home of Jacob Hershberger 
and continued there till Sun- 
day evening, llth of Decem- 
ber. By the urgent request 
request of the members, we 
went again to Cerro Gordo 
for Monday afternoon and 
gave them one more sermon 
at 2 p. m., which proved a 
great spiritual uplift to all 
present, judging by the tears 
of joy and words of testi- 
mony. The fruits of these 

meetings resulted in seventeen 
souls being organized into a 
Dunkard Brethren church the 
first and only one so far as 
known in the state of Illinois. 
The name of this organiza- 
tion is, Dunkard Brethren 
church of Decatur, 111. Eld. 
Henry Lilligh, 1530 N. Mon- 
roe St., is elder and minister, 
Bro. Jacob Hershberger, 628 
N. Warren St., clerk; Sister 
Clara Grub, 639 E. Condit 
St., treasurer, and Sister Har- 
riett Lilligh of 1530 N. Mon- 
roe St., correspondent. h They 
have two deacons jn the body, 
viz: Brethren Hershberger and 
Cyrus Wallick of Cerro Gor- 
do. We aso had a very im- 
pressive love feast together. 
We are confident that this or 
ganization will grow, and we 
pray that a number of Dunk- 
ard Brethren churches may 
spring up from this central 
Illinois city, 

Decatur, HI. 

Our church met in council 
December 10, Elder S. P. Van- 
Dyke presiding. Elder 
James Harp was chosen pre- 
siding Elder for the coming 

We held our first services 
in the new church December 
4, but on account of the lack 
of funds, the building cannot 
be finished at the present, 



and the dedication has been 
postponed to a future date. 
Our aid society re-organized 
December 16 with 7 members 
present. We have plenty of 
work now and hope to get 
more members interested in 
the work. 

315 W. 3rd St. Newberg, Ore. 


L. I. Moss 

We hear much said about 
leadership in these days, and 
truly there is no one thing 
more important, if we want 
success than the right kind 
of leaders. 

The Dunkard Brethren were 
lacking in the right kind of 
leaders. And I have been 
slow to write on this ques- 
tion because I know some of 
this reflection is intended for 
me. But I want the Moni- 
tor readers to know some of 
the Gospel standards of lead- 
ership . 

First, I know we must re- 
cognize Jesus and the Holy 
Spirit as the leaders who 
stand first in nthe ranks of 
leadership. But we all know 
in order to carry on the work 
of Christ and his church there 
must be men as leaders who 
move about and direct the 
work. Just read Acts 20:28. 

This text speaks of the right 
kind of leaders, leaders who 
have been called to this great 
work by the Holy Spirit, the 
mighty dollar has not called 
them. In Eph 4. :9-15 we have 
different offices spoken of 
which when men fill ,they be- 
come leaders of God's people, 
some apostles; some prophets; 
and some evangelists; and 
some pastors; and some teach- 
ers; for the perfecting of- the 
saints, sure we need men to 
fill thse places for this same 
purpose today. Just read the 
13th verse and see what these 
leaders are to lead us to. 
First, till we all attain unto 
the unity of the faith, the 
leaders must have that unity 
of the faith if they ever ex- 
pect to lead the body to that 
unity, and to the knowledge 
of the Son of God, then to a 
full grown man, measuring 
up to that stature of the full- 
ness of Christ. Why do we 
need all this, and such lead- 
ers? Now to # verse 14 that 
we be no longer children, toss- 
ed to and fro and carried 
about with every wind of doc- 
trine, by the sleight of men, 
and the wiles of error. It is 
very important we have sound 
men fill the above offices in 
the church, and in order to 
have the right kind of men 
as leaders, it is very import- 
ant we have the Holy Spirit 


to direct the calling. Real 
leaders are God called, and 
never college made. College 
made leaders have been the 
cause of the body being toss- 
ed to and fro by every wind 
or doctrine. 

Now we want to notice 
some of the leaders Jesus call- 
ed, to go out and do the 
great work in his day. Just 
read Matt. 11:25. I think 
many learned and wise men 
of today could profit by read- 
ing an studying this text. Now 
just read Acts 4:13, see what 
kind of men God could use in 
the early church to do a won- 
derful work, and the secret of 
it all was they perceived they 
had been with Jesus. My 
dear readers, I am glad the 
leaders of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren are looked upon as being 
ignorant and unlearned men, 
but take notice they are men 
who have been with Jesus, 
and I trust they may remain 
so humble Jesus will continue 
to dwelf with them. Paul was 
a great leader and many speak- 
of him as being a highly edu- 
cated man, and attributes his 
success to his education, but 
remember he spoke of that 
himself and said he had to 
count it all as dung that he 
might gain Christ, then he 
went out into Arabia and God 
prepared him for leadership, 
and even with Christ, those 

Jews made fun of him, and 
said whence has this man 
learning. If God could use 
such leaders to build up his 
church in the early church 
just trust Him today. He 
has given us His Holy Spirit 
to lead arid direct us, and we 
can with the Apostles, rejoice 
we are counted worthy to be 
evil spoken of. Let us all 
pray for those who hate us 
and speak evil of us. 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


Glenn Cripe 

For we know that if our 
earthly house of this taber- 
nacle were dissolved, we have 
a building of God, an house 
not made with hands, eternal 
in the heavens. 2 Cor. 5:1. 

Many, many times we are 
called to view all that re- 
mains of our friends and rela- 
tives. Their soul has depart- 
ed and taken it's flight from 
this temple of clay that hous- 
ed it. These occasions are 
not pleasant; but they come 
and no man can prevent them. 
These bodies are made from 
the dust of the earth and 
when we have used them suf- 
ficiently we must leave them 
go back to the earth again. 
No man is exempt from this. 
These occasions remind us 



that we also must go the way 
of all the earth, that some- 
time our friends who remain 
will gather .together at the 
house and then possibly fol- 
low our body to the little 
church on the hill where tht 
ill sler will make a last few 
remarks, and then to the hil- 
side where the sod has been 
lifted from its place, where 
our body shall return to the 
earth; then it will not be long 
until the grass will cover the 
little mound of earth. In a 
generation or two we shall be 
forgotten by all upon the 
earth. Is this the end? 

Many a man has lived in 
terror at the thought of that 
which we have just outlined. 
Thy have thought of it by 
day and dreaded it by night 
until some have no rest at all. 
Especially if they are sick 
an have no hope that they 
will recover; then do they 
think of death, and having no 
hope they Jive in torment dur- 
ing their last hours upon this 
earth, and shall continue so 
in the world to come. 

The servant of the Lord 
does not have this dread. 
Death is not full or horror 
for him. To him the future 
is not eternal darkness. He 
«an look forward to his de- 
parture from this life with a 
certain hope that is known to 
only those who are servants 

of the most high God and 
who have been washed iii the 
blood of Jesus. To him this 
is a time when the imperfect 
shall be made perfect, when 
the corruptible shall put on in- 
corruption. This present tab- 
ernacle is full of imperfec- 
tions that tlie heavenly taber- 
nacle shall not have, all weak- 
nesses that we now know shall 
be left with this present weak 
body that we now call our 

God shall give us this 
building, the future abode of 
our spiritual body. It is only 
He that can supply our etern- 
al needs, and he will fashion 
the temple in which we are 
to dwell when we leave this 
present one here upon earth. 
It is a gift of God, He shall 
supply it. 

If men were to make this 
house it would not be per- 
fect. Sometimes we read of 
doctors performing wonderful 
experiments upon the bodies 
of mei> and women, Tfiey can 
change the appearance of a , 
person and even remove a 
part of the body but even 
then the results of -their labor 
are not as perfect a body as a 
normal healthy person would 
have. Man never has and 
never can nurke a perfect 
body for this mortal being; 
how could he make a perfect 
immortal bodv? After we 



have done all we can, then 
we shall be compelled to come 
before God and receive that 
which He has made for us. 

This house we shall receive 
.shall be eternal. We look 
into the past and we see many 
nations which were once pow- 
erful and have now gone into 
history, many men who were 
once intellectual giants who 
have gone the way of all the 
earth, and many who were 
perfect of body who no more 
display their perfection. As 
the years roll by we who are 
now so strong and active shall 
gradually see that strength 
decline and we shall lose the 
ability to stand up under a 
hard day of labor, the step 
shall grow shorter, and the 
time shall come when the 
body must be laid aside. Not 
so with the house God has 
made for our spiritual body. 
This house shall be eternal. 

When we receive this build- 
ing we shall not dwell here 
upon earth, but in heaven 
where God Himself dwells. 
Here disease leaves it's marks 
upon us, troubles bow our 
shoulders and grey our hail*, 
and labor leaved it's marks 
upon us. There shall not be 
such where we shall dwell 
through eternity. This new 
house shall be eternal in the 

Can we all say that we are 

ready to receive this build- 
ing! Now is the time to get 
ready for it. If we are not 
confident that we have lived 
such lives that God will be 
willing to give it to us, then 
we should use the few remain- 
ing days that are left us in 
such a manner that we are 
certain we shall receive this 
house eternal in the heavens, 

— Goshen, Ind. 


Sherwood, Ohio, Nov. 35, 1927 

Clarence Loren Sponseller, 
infant son of Bro. Merl and 
Sister Sponseller, was born 
November 5th, 1927, and de- 
parted this life November 
21st, 1927, age 17 days. 

It leaves a father, mother, 
two grandfathers and two 
grandmothers, one great- 
grandfather and mother, and 
a gre^t-great -grandfather, be- 
sides a host of relatives and 

These ashes few, this little dust 
Our Father's care shall keep. 

Till the last Angel rise and break 
The long and peaceful sleep. 

A bud of beauty nipt by death! 

O, no! but upwards borne, 
Where no rude wind or poisoned 

Can blast a flower of pardise. 

Funeral services were con- 
ducted at the United Breth 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., January 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of "Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

ren church of Sherwood, by 
Bro, Dan Koch of Pioneer, 
Ohio, assisted by Bro. Clyde 
St. John of Bryan, Ohio. 

Burial at the Sherwood 
cemetery, Sherwood, Ohio, 


Sherwood, Ohio. 


Jno. L. Kline 

Under the above caption we 
notice with much interest the 
article written by Bro. T. A. 
Robison as it appeared in the 
Monitor of Oct. 15th* Now 
Ike writer of this article ful- 

ly agrees, with our dear 
brother as regards the kneel- 
ing posture in all our regular 
services and funerals where 
we have control ourselves, but 
as regards the kneeling pos- 
ture at communion services I 
feel that Bro. Robison is un- 
duly stressing the point. How- 
ever I fully agree as to the 
modern custom of standing in 
prayer among us as we were 
associated with the so-called 
conservative church is a pro- 
duct and outgrowth of Baby- 
lon; but not so with the 
standing posture in returning 
thanks at the communion table. 
And when he spoke of 58 years 
ago when he joined church 
that the kneeling posture be- 
ing practiced by the brethren, 
I was most certain that it 
must have been a local affair 
in those parts and not the 
general practice of the broth- 
erhood. Now to the testi- 
mony. I now refer you clas- 
sified (not revised) minutes 
of annual meeting 1778 to 
1885, page 184, under heading 
"Returning Thanks at Com- 
munion," Art 24, 1968. And 
this decision is 59 years old: 
just one year older than our 
dear aged brother's age in 
the church. And now we give 
the article in full: 

:i Would it not be more in 
accordance with the example 
6i Christ and His disciples. 



when the administrator is 
blessing the bread and wine 
in tlie communion for all the 
members to keep their seats'? 
Answer: Inasmuch as it is not 
said that Christ did not rise 
to His feet, and as it has been 
the "order of the Brethren to 
rise when we give thanks, we 
think best to make no 

Conclusion: This, then, 
states the fact that the stand- 
ing posture has been the or- 
der of the Brethren prior to 
1968. And this would give 
us such leaders of the church 
as Elders Jolmy Kline, D. P. 
Sayler, B. F. Moomaw, Dan- 
iel Thomas, Jacob Miller, Dan- 
iel Hays and a host of others 
who practiced it thus. 

Surely we can not think 
that the church had come yet 
to the Babylon stage in the 
days of these stalwart char- 
acters. And yet the only time 
that this question was sprung 
was in the active life of most 
all of ik?se men, save Eld. 
Kline, who was killed 4 years 
before and their decision was 
that the standing posture in 
returning thanks at the com- 
munion table and while ask- 
ing the blessing upon the 
bread and wine has been the 
general order of the Brethren: 
so let us abide by the old prac- 
tice and not try and force 
something upon the Dunkard 

Brethren church that would 
be in a large measure in- 
convenient, without going 
through the commotion of 
moving the seats further away 
from the tables. Read also 
Luke 18:10-14. Now don't be 
alarmed that the author of 
this article will ever become 
modern in our acts of wor- 
ship. But let us beware lest 
we bring discord in our young 
organization and thus disturb 
the peace among us. 

— Decatur, Ind. 

How Shall We Say It? 

Samuel Weimer 

In the Bible Monitor of Au- 
gust first, page 9, appears an 
article of the above heading, 
which I feel ought to be no- 
ticed as I think it needs cor- 

- When I was a boy going to 
school and studying gram- 
mar, it taught me to use 
" who in stead of which for 
Lord" and that agrees with 
the revised version which 
reads, u 0ur Father who art 
in heaven" and also of the 
American Bible Union ver- 
sion of about 1800 reads, 'Our 
Father who art in heaven." 
These versions were made a 
long time after the King 
James' was made when they 



had access to earlier manu- 
scripts than the revisors of 
King James' version had. 
Since I studied grammar 1 
always use "who" in praying 
the Lord's prayer instead 
of "which" and intend to 
continue to do so as I consid- 
er it more proper. 

— Peace Valley, Mo. 


J. H. Crofford 

The Bible teaching is, ev- 
erything, the earth, every- 
thing on it, and in the heav- 
ens, was created by the Lord 
God, therefore the definite 
conclusion must be: Lucifer 
now the devil, was not co- 
eternal with God. He was 
among the wonderfully beau- 
tiful creatures created by the 
Lord. The word Lucifer 
means a bright and shining 
one, the morning star. Ac- 
cording to Ezekiel the pro- 
phet of God, he must have 
been a wonderful and beau- 
tiful creature with gorgeous 
apparel. The prophet says 
in the 28th chapter, 13-15 ver- 
ses: "Thou hast been in 
Eden the Garden of God; ev- 
ery precious stone was thy 
covering, the sardis, topaz and 
the 1 diamond, the beryl, the 
onyx, and jasper, the sap- 

phire, the emerald and car- 
buncle, and gold, the work- 
manship of thy tabrets and 
of thy pipes was prepared in 
the in the day that thou wast 
created. Thou art the an- 
nointed cherub that covereth; 
and I have set thee so: thou 
wast upon the holy mountain 
of God; thou hast walked up 
and down in the midst of the 
stones of fire. Thou wast 
perfect in thy ways from the 
day that thou w^ast created, 
till iniquity was found in 
thee.' , 

Thus we see that Lucifer 
was a created being, perfect 
and called the annointed 
chrub, which means one hav- 
ing authority over others. He 
was in Eden and a compar- 
ison of scriptures indicate, 
that he was overseer of 
Adam and Eve when they 
were created and placed in 
Eden. Man, Adam, was given 
dominion over the things of 
the earth but Lucifer was not 
in possession of a dominion, 
but his heart was full of am- 
bition to have a dominion, 
and he started out to acquire 
it. He brought deception to 
mother Eve and the result 
was Adam fell to the tempta- 
tion and their offspring were 
born in sin, bringing the hu- 
man family in a measure un- 
der the control of Lucifer. 
He was at this time already 
the devil, so it will be neces- 



sary to retrace the scene to 
the time and cause of his fall. 

Man lays all the blame for 
-his wrong doings to^he temp- 
tations and inducements held 
out by the devil. If that 
were true, then if there were 
no devil every person would be 
good— perfect as the Lord 
created him. Now, think a 
moment. We learned that 
Lucifer was created perfect 
a wonderful creature, full of 
wisdom * and wonderfully 
beautiful. Did you ever give 
it this thought: Who was 
his tempter! With every- 
thing about him good. How 
could he do wrong without 
a tempter or an influencing 
power, or in other words, be- 
come the devil? We will an- 
swer these questions as we 
go along . 

Whether Lucifer was creat- 
ed on the earth or in heaven 
it not definitely stated, but 
inference is, from the lang- 
uage of the prophet Isaiah: 
"I will ascend into heaven," 
that his creation took place 
on the earth, and he was not 
created before the cration of 
the world for before the sep- 
eration of the light from the 
darkness,^ which was during 
the world creation, we have 
no record of days, and Eze- 
kiel 58:15 says "Thou wast 
perfect in thy ways from the 
day that thou was created. 

till iniquity was found in 

Having learned all the fore- 
going about Lucifer, we find 
that he, like every man, was 
created a free moral agent. 
With a heart filled with ambi- 
tion and being "full of wis- 
dom,' ' he became dissatisfied 
with the authority vested in 
him and of being subject to 
the higher power, and will- 
ed to rise in authority equal 
to the most High. "I will as- 
cend into heaven, I will ex- 
halt my throne above the 
stars of God: I will set also 
upon the mount of the con- 
gregation, in the sides of the 
north : I will ascend above 
the clouds, I will be like the 
most High." Isaiah 14:13-14. 

Without a tempter he be- 
came vain, sinful, by admir- 
ing his great beauty, which 
lifted him up or made him 
proud. He was bright and 
corrupted his wisdom by ex- 
f ercising his brightness in op- 
position to God, and defiled 
his sanctuaries by the multi- 
tude of his iniquities, by the 
iniquity or injustice of his 

Realizing his power he will- 
ed to do the thing which was 
contrary to the will of God, — 
followed the inclination of his 
ambition and willed to ascend 
into heaven, which he evi- 
denty did, and influencing' 



angels to follow him, made 
war in heaven (not a blood- 
shed war) but a work of op- 
position to God, attempting to 
elevate his throne as high as 
the throne of God, The Lord 
said (Ezek. 28:17), "I will 
cast thee to the ground.' ' Ac- 
6ordingly he and his angels, 
(follower) were cast out into 
the earth. (Eev. 12:9) Here we 
find Lucifer called devil and 
sat an. Jesus said of him (Luke 
10:18) "I beheld satan as 
lightning fall from heaven. He 
fell from the 'favor of God. He 
was degraded without a shad- 
ow of a hope of recovery and 
was thereafter known in the 
scriptures as the dragon, the 
old serpent, the devil and sa- 
tan. He is now in the world, 
the prince of the world. 

In our deductions 'we found 
satan a man created upon the 
earth by the Lord God after 
the world was brought forth. 
His beauty, brightness and ap- 
parel of wealth, apparently 
caused him to draw the line of 
comparison with God and he 
ascended into heaven and be- 
came a magnet to draw angels 
to him as followers to oppose 
God. He became a devil by ex- 
ercising his own free will. The 
angels that followed after him 
were influenced by him and 
became his servants or angels 
"His servants are ye to whom 
ve vield yourselves servants to 

obey. ' ' Consequently there is a 
difference between being a de- 
vil and being obedient to, or a 
follower of a devil, and the 
same propensities which made 
that perfect man, Lucifer a 
devil, will make a devil of any 

There are devils many in the 
world, and they may be found 
standing before Sunday school 
classes or even in the pulpit, 
for they may put on , the ap- 
pearance of an " angel of 
light.' ' The New Testament is 
teeming with sayings of cast- 
ing out devils and being pos- 
sessed with devils. Mary Mag- 
dalene was the subject of hav- 
ing seven devils cast out of 
her.' Notice the frequency of 
the plural form of the word in 
the New Testament, and you 
must realize it cannot mean ex- 
clusively the fallen Lucifer, 
and you will more readily 
comprehend my point in view, 
that we can be devils and not 
be a follower of satan. Lucifer 
was not a follower of any evil 
power, yet he became the devil, 
a leader in opposition to all 
good, but not a power to influ- 
ence man to rise to a position 
of power, to equal or excel 
him, which power lies within 
the province of man's free 
moral agency to over-esti m ate 
his beauty and brightness, and 
will, contrary to the will of 
God to exalt a throne above 



that of the most High and 
draw men unto him by his per- 
verted teachings. These are the 
conditions under which man 
may become a devil or devil 
possessed, and he may have as 
many devils as he has inclina- 
tions, which he harbors and 
wills to act upon, in opposi- 
tion to God's will. Man be- 
comes a devil by his own voli- 

Lucifer's ambition and will 
was to rise higher than God 
and he would not tempt any 
man to rise above him. A de- 
vil 's motives are selfish; he 
wants followers but his temp- 
tations ate along the line of 
thefts, lies, fornication, mur- 
der, etc., anything base and 
low, which may grieve the 
Father to look upon. There is 
a vast difference between be- 
ing a devil and being a servant 
of the devil. 

how many had devils in 
the times of Christ and the 
apostles ! How many have them 
at this age? Lucifer was a wor- 
shipful being because he had 
sanctuaries but he defiled them. 
It is said the devil sinneth 
from the beginning, but not so 
said of Lucifer. 

Be careful not to give your- 
self over to the idolizing of 
your beauty, attire or bright- 
ness and to the defiling of the 
sanctuaries by the introduc- 
tion of innovations or iniqui- 

ty will be found within that 
which had been a pure inno- 
cent little babe. Let your 
brightness be used to the hon- 
or and glory of God in true 
obedience and the disseminat- 
ing of the gospel in its purity. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 


A. H. Zumbrum 

When we hear so many un- 
kind remarks about our ef- 
forts in trying to maintain 
the Gospel teaching as was 
taught and practiced by the 
church for over two hundred 
years and then read in the 
good old Book where Jesus 
said (John 15:20) "Remember 
the word that I said unto you 
the servant is not greater 
than his Lord. If they have 
persecuted me they will also 
persecute you, if they have 
kept my sayings theiy will 
keep yours also." We notice 
Jesus said if they kept His 
paying or teaching, they will 
keep his disciples' also, but 
if they will not keep the say- 
ings or teachings of Jesus 
they will not keep the dis- 
ciples' teachings. Why should 
we be amazed if the majority 
of the people don't accept the 
teachings of the Master or his 
disciples in this age? Re- 



member where Jesus said the 
large crowd was going and 
where the faithful few were 
found, and then if the church 
had been teaching and prac- 
ticing all the commandments 
of Jesus and the disciples 
there . would never been a 
DunKard Brethren church or- 
ganized. Some say they won't 
last long, that they will soon 
drift as the church had be- 
fore, and that we might just 
as well stay where we are. 
When we hear this kind of 
remarks we think of the chil- 
dren of Israel when they got 
away from God and worship- 
ed idols. Then a good king 
would get on the throne and 
he would get them to reform, 
and repeatedly they would get 
back to worshipping idols, 
and then reform again. Why 
did not they say as some do 
now, it was no use to reform, 
it had been tried so often and 
then fell back to the idol wor- 
ship again, so we might just 
as well stay where we are, we 
can serve God and let the 
rest do as they may! 

Or when they were carried* 
into captivity why were they 
so ready to return? Why 
didn't they say "it is no use 
to return, for we will soon 
be carried back again and 
we might .just as well stay 
here now." Would it not 
have been more reasonable for 

the children of Israel to think 
this way than the church way 
down here in the twentieth 
century where they have the 
way God has dealt with His 
people all through the ages 
recorded in the Bible, and the 
teaching of the Master and- 
His disciples and the lives 
of our church fathers all be- 
fore us! Would not Jesus 
say it is more tolerable for 
them than for us? And then 
we hear the remark that we 
have no good leaders. We 
would like to ask where Jesus 
went to get His leaders to 
institute the church when He 
was here? Did He choose 
the high and the well learn- 
ed or did he choose the fisher- 
man? So if Jsus could use 
the leaders that he chose then 
why can't He use the same, 
kind today? Read Matt, 
11:25, and Luke 10:21, and 
we will find that these things 
have been kept awaiy from 
"the wise and prudent." So, 
if these things are kept ayay 
from them, why do we want 
them for leaders? Would it 
not be more safe to have 
them from the ones that God 
revealed His mysteries to? 
And then we bear it said that 
"The Monitor movement will 
be like a puff of wind, it wil) 
soon be gone. But why should 
we be amazed? Jesus said 
if they persecute you or hate 



you and speak evil of you 
to remember they did it to 
Him before they did it to you. 
(John 16:1). These things 
have I spoken unto you that 
ye should not be offended. 
Now Jesus told us these 
things would come and then 
when they come we should 
not be offended. We think 
how they scoffed at Nehemiah 
when they rebuild the walls 
of Jerusalem calling them 
" feeble Jews/' and making 
remarks of the stones they 
were using in the walls and 
said "if a fox would run up 
against the wall it would fall 
down." Read'Neh. 4:1-4, and 
compare it with the things 
that are being said about the 

Monitor Movement and see 
how little their remarks hind- 
ered the work and also the 
same with us, let us be as 
they that rebuilt the walls of 
Jerusalem. Let us work on 
and be courageous and as 
they, be on our guard, let us 
live and practice the teach- 
ing of the Master and his 
diciples as has been lived and 
practiced by our church for 
over "two hundred years. Let 
us be loyal to the Conference 
dcisions and all practice the 
same doctrine and keep in 
union and we will be vic- 
torious. If God is with us 
who can be against us? 

— West Manchester, 0. 


Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


Arranged by 


The Bible invites our most 
careful attention. It is God's 
word and has in it the truths 
which can make us wise unto 
salvaton. It's history is 
worthy of" our careful study. 
Its poetry is attractive. Its 
prophecies are full of interest. 
Its precepts are adopted to all 
times. Its revelation of man's 

condition and destiny- engages 
our thought, and its unfolding 
of the mission of Jesus Christ 
gives assurance that man can 
be saved and kept unspotted 
from the world. To know the 
Bible requires systematic and 
careful study. One should read 
it book by book and learn the 
purpose of the authors in their 
writings. One should study 
the Bible in his search for 



knowledge regarding the great 
subjects therein treated. One 
who knows the Bible is armed 
to meet and resist the assault 
of the enemy. No expressions 
of truth are so weighty as 
those that are found in the 
Scriptures. — David S. Warner 
in Arnold's S. S, Commentary, 

Social and Religious Life of 
Israel In the Times of the 

In regard to wealth and 
| property, the moderation and 
equality of earlier days were 
now widely departed from. 
Isaiah denounces those who 
"join house to house, and lay 
field to field, that they may be 
placed alone in the midst of 
the earth.' ' Notwithstanding, 
some mem like Naboth, stood 
up bravely for their paternal 
rights; and even in Jeremiah's 
time, the old practice of re- 
deeming possessions surviv- 
ed (32:7). Many of the people 
lived in elegant houses" "of 
hewn stone" (Amos 5:11.) 
which they adorned with the 
greatest care. There were whi- 
ter houses, -summer houses and 
houses of ivory (Amos 3:15, 
and compare Psa. 45:8). Jere 

mi ah described the houses as 
"ceiled with cedar and paint- 
ed with vermillion" (22:14); 
and Amos speaks of the "beds 
of ivory" and luxurious 
"couches" on which the in- 
mates "stretched themselves" 
(6:4). Sumptuous and pro- 
tracted feasts w r ere given in 
these houses. Lambs out of 
the flock and calves from the 
stall, were used in early times 
only for rare entertainments, 
had now become ordinary fare. 
(6:4). At feasts the\ people 
were anointed with "chief 
ointments," wine was drunk 
from bowls; sometimes the 
drinking was continued from 
early morning to the sound of 
the harp, the viol, the tabreet, 
and the pipe (Isa. 5:11, 12). 

The dress, especially of the 
ladies, was often most lux- 
urious and highly ornamented. 
Isaiah has given us an elabor- 
ate picture of the ornaments of 
the fine ladies .of Jerusalem. 
He* foretells a day when "the 
Lord will take away the brav- 
ery of the ankle bands, and the 
caps of net work, and the cres- 
cents; the pendants, and the 
turbans, and the ankle-chains, 
iind the girdles, and the smell- 
ing bottles, and .the amulets; 



the signet rings and the nose 
jewels ; the holiday dresses and 
the mantles, and the robes and 
the purses ; the mirrors and the 
tunics, and th head-dresses, 
and the large veils.' ' (Isa. 
3:18-23, Alexander's transla- 
tion.) A plain, unaffected 
gait, would have been far too 
simple for ladies carrying such 
a load of artificial ornaments, 
the neck stretched out, the 
eyes rolling wantonly, and a 
mincing or tripping step com- 
pleted the picture and showed 
to what a depth of folly wo- 
man may sink through the love 
of finery. Splendid equippag- 
es were also an object of ambi- 
tion. Chariots were to be 
drawn by horses, camels, or 
asses, with elegant caparisons 
(Isa. 21:7); the patriarchal 
mode of riding on an ass being 
confined to the poor. 

There are some traces, but 
not many, of high intellectual 
culture. Isaiah speaks of "the 
counsellor, and the cunning 
artificer, and the eloquent ora- 
tor," as if these were repre- 
sentatives of classes. We have 
seen that one of the Kings of 
Jerdah (Uzziah) was remark- 
able for mechanical and engi- 
neering skill. Amos refers to 

"the seven stars and Orion," 
as if the elements of astrono- 
my had been generally famil- 
iar to the people. On the oth- 
er hand, there are frequent 
references to soothsayers and 
sorcerers, indicating a low in- 
tellectual condition. The prev- 
alence of idolatry could not 
fail to debase the intellect as 
well as to corrupt the morals 
and to disorder society. 

Very deplorable, for the 
most part, are the allusions of 
the prophets to the abounding 
immorality* There is scarcely 
a vice that is not repeatedly 
denounced and wept over. The 
oppression of the poor was one 
of the most flagrant Amos 
declares that the righteous 
were sold for silver, and the 
poor for a pair of shoes (8:6). 
From Hosea it appears that 
wives were bought and sold. 
The princes and rulers were 
specially blamed for their cov- 
tousness, their venality, their 
oppressions, their murders 
(Isa. 1:23; 10:1; Hos. 9:15). 
Impurity and sensuality flour- 
ished under the shade of idol- 
atry. In large towns, there 
was a class that pandered to 
the vices of the licentious 
(Amos 7:17). Hobbery, lies, 



deceitful balances, were found 
everywhere. Even genuine 
grief, under affliction and be- 
reavement, had become rare 
and difficult; and persons 
"skillful of lamentation ,, had 
to be hired to weep for the 
dead! (Amos 5:16.) 

The revival under the pious 
Kings of Judah, as far as the 
means were concerned, were 
rather galvanic impulses than 
kindlings of spiritual life. Yet 
it cannot be doubted that dur- 
ing those movements many 
hearts were truly turned to 
God. The new proofs that 
were daily accurring of God's 
abhorrence of sin, would lead 
many to crop more earnestly 
for deliverance from its pun- 
ishment and its power. In the 
disorganized and divided state 
into which the kingdom fell, 
rendering it difficult and even 
impossible for the annual fes- 
tivals to be observed, the writ- 
ings of the prophets, as well as 
the earlier portions of the writ- 
ten word, would contribute 
greatly to the nourishment of 
the piety. The 119th Psalm, 
with its praises of the word 

and statutes of the Lord, if 
written during this period, is 
a memorable proof of the order 
with which the godly were 
drinking from the wells of sal- 
vation. Increased study of the 
ord would lead to enlarged 
knowlege of the Messiah, 
though even the prophets 
themselves had to "search 
what, or what manner of time 
the Spirit of Christ which was 
in them did signify, when it 
testified beforehand the suf- 
ferings of Christ and the glory 
that should follow." One 
great result of the training of 
this period was, to carry for- 
ward the minds of the faith- 
ful beyond the present to the 
future. In the immediate fore- 
ground of prophecy all was 
dark and gloomy, and hope 
could find no rest but in the 
distance. The shades of a 
dark night were gathering; its 
long weary hours had to pass 
before the day should break 
and the shadows flee away. 

— Blakie 's Bible History, 
pp. 327-9: By permission of 
the publishers, Thomas Nelson 



and Sons, Lim. 


The Bible Explaining Itself 
The advantage to be gained 
by reading and comparing the 
various passages in different 
parts of the Bible, which bear 
upon & given subject, is great. 
No mere commentary can elu- 
cidate a difficult passage so 
well as the Scriptures them- 
selves. The New Testament 
sheds much light upon the Old, 
and the Old Testament makes 
clear many passages in the 
New, that otherwise would be 
obscure. The Daily Home Bi- 
ble Readings, prepared by the 
International Sunday school 
Lesson Committee,, aims to 
bring together in connection 
with the current lessons those 
scripture passages that bear 
directly upon the subjects pre- 
sented from week to week. It 
would not be possible to gath- 
er all the passages together 
that bear upon a single sub- 
ject for the readings of a 
single week, but a diversity of 

portions from the history, 
poetry and phophecies of the 
Old Testament, and from the 
Gospel, Epistles and Prophe- 
cies of the New, is selected, 
that the truths of the lesson 
under discussion may be clear 
and impressive. One who 
reads the Gospels finds fre- 
quent references to the Old Tes- 
tament. He needs to read the 
books of the law to understand 
the system of sacrifices. He 
needs to read the prophecies 
to know what was expected of 
the Messiah when he should 
come. /The Epistle to the He- 
brews is in large part explained 
by the book of LeviticusV- 
David L, Warren in Arnold's 
S. S. Lesson Commentary, 


This class was held in the 
city of Jerusalem, The time 
was the evening after the 
morning of the ressurrection. 
The theme was redemption 
through the blood of Christ. 



The lesson, the prophecies con- 
cerning Him. Ten of the 
apostles made up the class. 
The teacher was the newly ris- 
en Jesus. 

* Perhaps there is a mistake 
in calling this the first Chris- 
tian Bible class. On that same 
afternoon the Lord had joined 
two of the disciples walking 
out to Emmaus and had dis- 
coursed with them upon the 
way. Jesus and the two walk- 
ed and talked together. The 
theme of their conversation 
as the same as in the gather- 
ing in the evening. For the 
lesson, "Beginning at Moses 
and all the Prox>hets He ex- 
pounded unto them in all the 
scriptures the things concern- 
ing Himself. " 

Perhaps then we ought to 
say the first Christian Bible 
class was on the road from Je- 
rusalem to Emmaus with two 
pupils arid the same theme and 
teacher as in the evening when 
the Lord met the ten. 

It matters little to which oc- 
casion our title applies. The 
fact is the same in either case. 
In truth it is all the more em- 
phatic from there being two 

occasions to which the Jtitle 
might have an application. — 

The Bible Class Teacher (D. 
C. Cook's) First Quarter, 1879 

The Lessons in Mark for the 

first half of 1928 should help 
us to know "Jesus Christ, the 
Son of God," better, and to 
grow more like Him. 

Why study the Old Testa- 
ment? This question is still 
open for answers. Majy we 
hear from you f 

In last issue Notes on the 
90th Psalm should have been 
credited to Bro. John L. Kline. 
And just following Our Month- 
ly text insert "years" between 
■ care' and ^and*. Also under 
4 • Isaiah — Written Exercise, ' ' 
9th line, for 'was* read 'woe.* 

Bii^ctory of Publication 

B. 33. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff, Mo 
L. B, Flobr, Vice Chairman. 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. It, Cocldin, Secretary 
R D. No. 6. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer 
428 W. Simpston St., 
Meehanicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton. Ohio 

Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana 





January 15, 1928. 

NO. 2. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUR MOTTO — Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

CUR WATCH WORD--G0 into ail the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


."Now I beseech yon, breth- 
ren by the name of our Lord 
Jesns Christ, that ye all speak 
the same thing, and that there 
be no divisions among yon; 
but that ye be perfectly join- 
ed together in the same mind 
and in the same judgment. 7 ' 
(1 Cor. 1:10). This inspired 
admonition from the in- 
spired apostle Paul, was 
prompted by a regre table con- 
dition that had developed in 
the church at Corinth and re- 
ported to him by them "which 
were of the house of Chloe." 
The condition was that of 
w ' contentions ' ' among them. 

That was indeed sad and 
greatly to be regretted. The 
infant church only a year 
old, divided and having con- 
tentions among themselves ! 
Too bad surely! But it was 
so, and what was the trouble? 
W hat was the contention 
aboout? Just the same con- 
dition that has been repeated 
over and over many times 
since. Thev "fell out" over 

^heir preachers! 

Strange as it may seem, yet 
practically every division that 
ever existed which often re- 
sulted in separation and sep- 
arate organizations grew out 
of adherence to favorite 
preachers and the principles 
advocated by them. This is 
too well known to make it 
necessary to cite specific cases. 

In this instance some clung 
to Paul, perhaps because they 
were converted under his min- 
istry, or because of his match 
less ability as an exponent of 
the scriptures and the earnest- 
ness which marked his pre- 
sentation of the truth, each 
of which may have been 
grasped as a cause for jeal- 
ousy and "content! on.' • 

Others were captivated by 
the eloquence of A ppollos. 
While not so Well versed in 
the scriptures as Paul, yet he 
could hold his audience 
"spell bound" by his oratory 
especially the superficial 
thinkers. Then, too, no doubt 
he was a "good mixer" with 
spleiKlii! sociability, all of 


which made him a f or I 
with some. 

Then there was Peter, with 
his impetuosity and fiery zeal, 
that would rush in and say 
"come on "boys," which made 
him a hero and the favorite 
preacher of them all, in the 
minds of some. So they said 
"Peter is our preacher. We'll 
storm the fort and take the 
city for Christ by violence, if 
need be." 

Still another and perhaps 
smaller group said, ' i we are 
foor Christ, you can have all 
your men with any or all of 
their natural/ or acquired at- 
tainments, but give us Christ; 
He is all in all to us. We ad- 
mire your preachers but give 
us Christ who was crucified 
for us, into whose name we 
were baptized and who is the 
embodiment of all desirable 
attainments in a preacher. Yes 
give us Christ and you can 
have the men, howsoever 
great they may be." 

How the great apostle must 
have been pained when he 
learned of the divided state 
of the church at Corinth! 

How sad when thru the in- 
due nee of designing men, in- 
novations and departures are 
introduced into the church, 
which cause division in the 
body and result in separation 
or dissolution of fraternal 
sympathy and co-operation. 
It mav be well to aote how- 

Paul handled the situation. 
He gave them to understand 
that all natural or acquired 
ability and greatness is as 
nothing, when compared to 
the preaching of the cross of 
Christ which very ordinary 
men may do. "He sent me to 
preach the gospel, not with 
wisdom of words for it is 
written -I will destroy the wis- 
dom of the wise," for God has 
"made foolish the wisdom of 
this world" and so "we 
preach Christ Crucified" as 
"the power of God, and the 
wisdom of God." "Because 
the foolishness of God is wiser 
than men. For ye see your 
calling brethren, how that not 
many wise men after the flesh 
not many mighty, not many 
noble, are called. But God has 
chosen the foolish things of 
the world to confound the 
wise. That no flesh should 
glory in his presence." 

Paul gives them to under- 
stand that great men, with 
all their natural or acquired 
gifts, are of no more conse- 
quence in God's estimation 
than the humble minister who 
can preach the gospel "not in 
wisdom of words, but in dem- 
onstration of the spirit and 
power. ' ' 

We may do well to "cast 
about and take our bearings," 
lest haply w r e may find our- 
selves in a similar condition 
to that in the church at Cor- 


inth in Paul's day. Lest hapl 
we want to unduly emphasize 
some private theory of our 
own until it shall mar the 
peace and unity that have 
characterized our work from 
its beginning. In a represen- 
tative body as ours is, we 
should not unduly advocate 
and emphasize a custom or 
practice upon which Confer- 
ence has not spoken, or con- 
trary to what Conference has 
adopted. Such procedure can 
only tend to division of sen- 
timent and destroy peace and 
unity. This is the more impor- 
tant now since our work is yet 
in its infancy and formative 
period. The way to preserve 
unity in any body is for all to 
work in" harmony with its ac- 
cepted and customary usage 
and adopted principles, until 
by common consent or by ac- 
tion of its governing body it is 
decided to change the custom- 
ary usage or rule of action. 

No greater unanimity per- 
haps ever prevailed in any de- 
liberate bodies than that which 
was in evidence in every Con- 
ference so far held by us, and 
we shall do well to maintain 
tnat unity and do nothing that 
will in any way disturb or de- 
stroy it. " United we stand, di- 
vided we (may) fall," 

When questions arise, or a 
desire for change exists, ordin- 
ary custom or usage should be 
followed until Conference has 

acted upon it, and the fewer 
changes we make the better 
for us at the stage of our un- 
dertaking. Our present rules 
are sufficiently comprehensive 
and explicit to enable us to 
work in unity, so that only 
slight discrepancies and differ- 
ence in practice should exist 
amongst us. 


D. W. Hostetler 

One thing the church needs 
most is a ministry to preach 
the whole gospel. It is up to 
the church to see that her 
ministers preach the Gospel. 
She cannot afford to tolerate 
one minister that preachs un- 
sound doctrines, for it is the 
mission of the church to car- 
ry the message of life to the 
lost. Paul says, "I am not a- 
shamed of the gospel of Christ 
for it is the power of God 
unto salvation. " In other 
words, the gospel of Christ is 
the means of salvation. In 
Timothy 3:15, it is said that 
the church of the living God 
is the pillar and ground of the 
truth. If she has the truth or 
is the repository of the oracles 
of God, it logically follows 
that she has been entrusted 
with the truth and is respon- 
sible to God for the disposi- 


tion she makes of the truth. 

.When we read Matthew 16: 
19 and 18:18, and Acts 1:23- 
24, we see that Christ gave the 
el mrch authority to call men 
to the ministry. It is clear to 
me that the method the church 
had years ago was in harmony 
with scriptural teaching. At 
any rate, by this rule the 
church was very successful in 
getting the right land of men 
into the ministry. It is true 
that when God wanted men to 
give his messages to the peo- 
ple he usually called men 
from the common walks of 
life. Elijah was a man of the 
desert ; Eiisha was a man from 
behind the plow; Amos and 
Hosea were shepherds. Micah 
belonged to the country; He 
was a native of a village 
among the low hills between 
the highlands of Judah and 
the Philistine plain. 

Jesus called men off the sea. 
He called Matthew from the 
duty of collecting taxes, and 
Paul from persecuting the 
church. He gave these men 
authority to go out and 
preach the gospel of the King- 

The real purpose of the 
ministry is stated by Paul: 
How shall they call on him 
<n whom they have not be- 
iievedf And bow shall they 
believe in him of whom they 
have not heard? And how 
shall they hear without a 

preacher! And how shall they 
preach, except they be sent? 

The world does not call on 
Christ because it is in unbe- 
lief; part of this unbelief is 
due to the fact that they have 
never heard of Christ and 
part of it is downright infi- 
delity. And how shall they 
preach except they be sent? 
I think it is God through the 
churches who should do the 
sending. Paul says that the 
feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peeace and bring 
glad tidings of good things 
are beautiful. The message of 
the angels to the shepherds 
was a message of good tid- 

* Again we read, Be instant 
in season, out of season, re- 
prove, rebuke. How much re- 
proving is done in the church 
today? The words of the 
brother who said in a recent 
issue of the Monitor that we 
were going a bit too fast are 
still fresh on our hearts. At 
the Lincoln Conference an 
elder said to me that the time 
was here when we had to be- 
gin to pull the brakes. I re- 
plied, "But where is the man 
who has the moral courage to 
stand up and pull?" 

To be instant in season and 
out of season is to preach the 
Gospel when conditions are 
favorable and when they are 
unfavorable. When a preach- 
er goes to church on Sunday 



morning and the house is just 
warm enough, the singing is 
good, and the audience splen- 
did, it is an easy matter to 
preach the gospel. But when 
he is driven out of the church 
house into a private home, a 
school house, barn, or grove, 
with all sorts of false reports 
going, the apostle still bids us 
preach the gospel. 

Paul also says, Woe is me 
if I preach not the gospel, and 
if an angel preaches any other 
gospel than that we have 
preached, let him be accused. 
These words make us think 
on the responsibility of the 
ministry. I once heard L. W. 
Teeter say that the ministry 
was responsible, first to God, 
second to the Holy Spirit, and 
third to the church, for it is 
God through the Holy Spirit 
that influenced the church to 
call a man to the ministry. 
The enormity of the minister's 
responsibility is easily seen. 
If the ministry in the recent 
past had felt their responsi- 
bility as they should, I am 
sure thajt the innovations that 
came into the church would 
not have come. The coming 
of these innovations is largely 
due to the hireling pastor. 
When the salary becomes the 
big end of the proposition, the 
primary purpose of the min- 
istry is lost sight of. I chanced 
to be present at a meeting re- 
cent! v when a church was con- 

sidering two ministers, one of 
whom was to become their 
pastor. A letter from each 
minister was read and it was 
easily seen that they were try- 
ing to get all they could, 
while the church, in turn was 
trying to hire a man as cheap- 
ly as she could. The financial 
part was the whole of the dis- 
cussion. If this is not com- 
mercializing the ministry, I 
do not know how it could be 

I am not saying that the 
ministry should not receive 
due consideration concerning 
financial aid, but to make the 
filthy lucre the chief consider- 
ation is not in harmony with 
New Testament teachings. 

The first mission of the 
church is preaching the Gos- 
pel, and she elects preachers 
and sends them to preach. 
'Go Ye' comes to us with the 
same force and meaning and 
binding power that it did to 
the early church, and the 
preacher that has a broad vis- 
ion of his calling will look 
over the dollar sign, will feel 
the weight of a soul, and have 
a vision of God's grace. He 
will then bring the message of 
life, regardless of the dollar. 

We need not only a minis 
try to preach the gospel, but 
we also have a church that 
will live the whole gospel. To 
live the whole gospel is just 
as important as preaching it. 


So speak and so do, preach 
the gospel and let the church 
live it. The thing that counts 
for most in a community is 
the church that lives New 
Testament teaching. We owe 
it to our God, to the church, 
each other, and to the com- 
munity. I heard someone say, 
"Well, the preacher preached 
a good gospel sermon last Sun- 
day, but I don't believe we 
need to be so exact or pre- 
cise." He talked as if he be- 
lieved about half of what the 
preacher said and he lives 
about half of what he believes. 
This attitude accounts for 
much of the disobedience of 
the past. 

In the third place, we need 
united effort. We need every 
member in his place and do- 
ing his very best. The Book 
would have us strive together, 
walk by the same rule, . and 
mind the same thing. A king- 
dom divided against itself can- 
not stand. The burden of 
Christ's prayer was that the 
apostles might be united. The 
thing that accounts for the 
success of the early church is 
that they had all things com- 
mon and that they continued 
steadfast in the apostles' doc- 
trine and prayer. 

Beavert.on. Mich. 


(Jas. 2:14-26) 

TB. L. Withers 

a church could represent 
any body of believers who 
have banded or organized 
themselves together. Using at 
least a part of the word of 
God for their foundation or 
they may observe most all of 
Christ's teaching and be hon- 
est but deceived. 

They might be called Meth- 
odist, Baptists, Cambelites, 
Catholic, Christian Science, 
Brethren, Dunkards, or any 
other name. 

Any religious body of peo- 
ple represents a church. 

There are many faiths in 
-the world each one represent- 
ing a church, and all claiming 
to be based on the Word of 

We are made to think of 
the early days when The 
Church became corrupt and 
God 's children representing 
the church had to come out 
from among them, leaving the 
old organization to become a 
church as many others had 
done and are still doing from 
time to time, when sin creaps 
in and The Church is compell- 
ed to come out and be separ- 

God's children again reor- 
ganizing in order that The 


Church could continue in the 
k< faith once delivered to the 
Saints." (Judges 1:3.) 

It is an evident fact that 
the faith of the modern 
churches is s growing weak, 
cold and indifferent towards 
God's Word and his true fol- 
lowers. (Luke 18:8.) 

The word says, "by their 
fruits ye shall know them." 
Today we find those claiming 
to be The Church, so near like 
the world that you can scarce- 
ly see any difference. 

They belong to secret oath 
bound societies, carry life in- 
surance, go to picture shows, 
dance halls, pool rooms, smoke 
and chew tobacco, play what 
they call harmless games of 
cards, go to fairs where all 
kinds of foolishness and sin 
is engaged in, in fact indulge 
in most every thing that the 
world does. They polute their 
houses of worship with play 
parties and big feeds, and 
those that still believe in 
water baptism want the wav 
so smoothe that they build 
baptistries in their houses of 
worship and even warm the 
water. They seem to be 
afraid to follow the Master's 
footsteps by going where there 
is natural streams for bap- 
tism. I have lived in a good 
many places and I have yet 
my first place to find where 
there was not an abundance of 
water, and now since we have 

the automobile it is still more 
convenient. They want smooth 
preaching and the way made 
so nice that there will be no 
cross to bear. They expect to 
go to heaven on flowery beds 
of ease. Paul tells Timothy 
' ' the time will come when they 
will not endure Sound Doc- 
trine but will heap to themsel- 
ves teachers having itching 
ears. ' ' 

We hear the would be wise 
saying that the Christians are 
getting much broader minded 
now days than they used to 
be. If disobeying God's word 
means broad minded then I 
agree they are right. They 
have become so broad minded 
that they can not walk in the 
straight and narrow way any 
more. They go where they 
please, do what they please, 
wear what they please and if 
their minds get much broader 
they won't need to wear any 

They say the Lord is so 
good and kind He will not 
permit them to be punished. 
We have painless surgery, 
painless dentistry, and now we 
have painless preachers who 
teach there is no punishment 
for the wicked. 

The would-be broadminded 
tell us we are all aiming for 
the same place, just the same 
as all roads surrounding any 
city lead to the city, God's 
word teaches that all roads 



lead to the judgement bar o± 
God. But one of them is a 
straight and narrow road and 
but few find it, in fact none 
of our would-be broad minded 
will find it as long as they in- 
sist on remaining on the easy 
broad road where there are 
no crosses to bear. 

Those who find the narrow 
road and humble ^themselves 
and walk by faith in it will 
be saved. Remember Sodom 
and Goomrrah how God dealt 
with them because of disobedi- 
ence. Remember Noah how he 
was looked upon and redicul- 
ed and scorned because he was 
a man of God, and how the 
world was destroyed with a 
flood because they would not 
hear his preaching. Then the 
Word tells us that as it was 
in the days of Noah so shall 
it be in the days of the com- 
ing of the Son of Man. Then 
how shall we escape if we 
obey not the Gospel of Christ? 

Now a few words in regard 
to The Church. There is but 
one. One Lord, one faith, one 
baptism. It consists of a 
number of believers, few or 
many who have banded or or- 
ganized themselves together 
to contend e a r n e s t 1 y 
for the faith once delivered to 
the* Saints. * By believing the 
entire Word of God and living 
and teaching the entire Gospel 
of Christ and His inspired 
Apostles as it fs given in the 

New Testament. They may be 
organized under any suitable 
name. But I hear some one 
say you mean to say the 
church you belong to is the 
only one that is right! No, I 
mean to say that they that 
obey and do the will of God 
by obeying and teaching the 
commandments and doctrine 
of His Son Jesus and His in- 
spired Apostles will be saved. 
But as true as the saying is 
that " birds of a feather flock 
together,' ' that true God's 
honest followers will to a 
great extent get together as 
much as possible. 

God's church which is The 
Church has a sure foundation. 
(Eph. 2:19-20.) 

It teaches God's word and 
not men's ideas or thoughts 
and neither adds to or takes 
away. God told Abraham to 
offer his only Son Isaac. Ab- 
raham might have said, " God 
is so good anc^ kind he does 
not mean for me to slay my 
son." But Abraham took God 
at His word, and because he 
did it was impute unto him 
for righteousness and he was 
called the friend of God. So 
The Church will take God at 
his word. When he says the 
wicked shall be cast into Hell 
The hurch believes him. When 
he says the righteous shall en- 
joy eternal life the Church 
believes him. 

Wlien He taught us to sepa- 



rate from the world in ourj 
lives so that >e could be 
known and read of all men, 
The Church believes and 
teaches it. When Jesus taught 
us to wash each others feet 
The Church believes and 
obeys Him. and so on. The 
Church is willing to walk in 
the light and obey God's word 
and doctrine both by precept 
and example. 

Let us put forth greater ef- 
forts to show others the great 
importance of being a member 
of the body The Church of 
Christ our great Redeemer. 
Time as fast slipping away. 
This life is short compared to 
eternity which never ends. I 
would rather have standing 
room in heaven than own all 
the states in the Union. I 
Avould rather spend this life in 
hardships with little to eat or 
wear, than to miss being even 
the least in the Kingdom of 
'Heaven. It is worth more 
than all this world's wealth 
or honor or fame, to be bap- 
tized into The Church and be 
willing to do whatever we are 
commanded to do. 

By this we shall know we 
are his disciples if we love 
one another and obey his com- 
mandments. But to be a mem- 
ber of a church may mean 
nothing to us only disappoint- 
ment. Let us stand up for The 
Church and then we can sing 
from our hearts that beautiful 

old song: 

"I love thy Kingdom Lord, 

The house of thine abode, 
The Church our blest Redeemer saved 

With his own precious blood. 
For her my tears shall fall, 

For her my prayers ascend, 
To her my cares and toils be given 

Till toils and cares shall end. 

How beautiful these 
thoughts are to those whose 
lives are hid with Christ in 
God, in The Church. 


By J. F. Britton 

Not long since, a certain 
writer, in an article in refer- 
ence to the power of the Print- 
ing Press emphasized and 
stressed brains and genius as 
essential factors of success. It 
is true when brains and geni- 
us are consecrated to God, and 
directed by the Holy Spirit 
they ar inestimable assets in 
the Christian's service for God 

While brains and genius are 
noble assets to any one in 
their various vocations, yet 
they are not Christianity. Who 
would dare to say that Solo- 
mon did not have both brains 
and genius! But his brains 
and genius did not keep him 
out of idolatry and licentious- 
ness. Brains and genius with- 
out the Hofy Spirit to direct 
them are like a steam engine 
fired up with a full head of 
steam and no governor. 

Christianity is the highest 



type of efficacy under the di- 
re cing influence of th Holy 
Spirit in the service of God. 
God has never sought men of 
brains and genius to accom- 
plish His purpose. "For ye 
sea your calling brethren, how 
that not many wise men after 
the flesh, not many mighty, not 
many noble, are called: but 
God hath chosen the foolish 
things of the world to con- 
found the wise: and God hath 
chosen the weak things of the 
world to confound the things 
which are mighty: and base 
things of the world, and things 
which are despised, hath God 
chosen, yea, and things which 
are not, to bring to natoght 
things that are: That no flesh 
should glory in his presence." 
1 Cor. 1:26-29. 

There was a time, "The 
world by wisdom," brains and 
gem us, knew not God. For the 
Jews required signs, and the 
Greeks sought after wisdom, 
tt'then pleased God by the fool- 
ishness of preaching to save 
them that believe. Hence it is 
not human wisdom, brains and 
genius, but an active saving- 
faith and vital obedience to 
God that will meet Divine ap- 

The writer referred to in 
this article speaks of the 
Printing Press, as a monstrous 
machine, that is moulding and 
fostering- sentiment for the 
aggrandisement of extrava- I 

gance and immorality. And it 
is only too sad to think that 
the people of this country 
seem to be like a nest of young- 
birds: at the flutter of the 
wings of the old birds, they 
will open their mouths and 
swallow anything the old bird 
will drop in their mouths. The 
Printing Press is expressing 
the thoughts of a few men and 
women that are leading a very 
large per cent of our pople in 
their actions and conduct. It 
is lamentable indeed, that few 
people stop long nough to do 
their own thinking, they seem 
to be impelled on in the mad 
rush for "a mess of pottage." 
It occurs to the writer, it 
would be the best thing for the 
church people of this country 
if they would pause long 
enough to do a little sober and 
sensible thinking and then do 
as David said he did. Ps. 
119:59. For human wisdom, 
brains and -genius will not heal 
a broken and mangled cliurch. 
It is only Christianity, under 
the directing guidance of the 
Holy Spirit that will restore 
the church back in fellowships 
with God. For it is not by hu- 
man wisdom, brains nor geni- 
us, "Then he answered and 
spake unto me, saying. This is 
the word of the Lord unto Ze- 
rubbabel, saying, not by might, 
nor by power, but by my spir- 
it, saith the Lord of host." 



Zech. 4:6. 

Therefore it is logically true 
that God calls through the 
Gospel which is the embodi- 
ment of Christianity. And as 
marvelous as it may seem to 
be to, the nominal church mem- 
ber, nevertheless it is true, be- 
cause it is God's way, and 
thre is no other way, but his 
way through Jesus Christ, 
"Neither is there salvation in 
any other: for there is none 
other name under heaven giv- 
en among men, (whereby we 
must be saved." Acts 4:12. 
—Vienna, Va, 


Joseph W. Smith 

When a person stops, and 
takes a view of the religious 
world of today, and sees how 
careless or easily satisfied 
most people are in regard to 
their Eternal interest or their 
Title to future bliss or reward 
it is certainly surprising; lit- 
tle wonder the Savior said 
in Luke 16:8 'for the children 
of this world are in their gen- 
eration wiser than the chil- 
dren of light" for when we 
see how carefud people are in 
their business affairs in this 
world, in acquiring property, 
how sure they want to be that 
the Title is the very best; and 
on the other hand, how easily 
most people are satisfied when 

it comes to their Eternal in- 
terest, is it any wonder the 
Savior used the above lan- 

In talking with some peoplef 
in regard to religious matters, 
and probably not agreeing on 
all points, they will say, that 
is allright for you, but I do 
not understand it that way. 
Now we are willing to admit 
there are many mysteries in 
God's word; in regard to the 
Judgement; the Millineum; the 
intermediate state of the Dead, 
and many others; but when it 
comes to our duty toward our 
God, and one-another, in this 
life, we take the position that 
God's word is plain, and that 
i*s no justifiable cause for this 
difference of views. 

Would it not seem strange 
that the Lord would come 
and give us a plan of Redemp- 
tion, that we could not under- 
stand" our duty to obtain it! 
In II Cor. 4:3 Paul says, "But 
if our Gospel be hid, it is hid 
to them that are lot. In John 
16:25 Jesus says, "But the 
time cometh, when I shall no 
more speak unto you in Pro- 
verbs, but I shall show you 
plainly of the Father." In 
Luke 10:21 Jesus says, 'I 
thank thee, 0, Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, that thou 
hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast 
revealed them unto babes; 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., January 15, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo.. Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

even so, Father, Jor si it seem- 
ed good in thy sight, this 
gives us the teaching plainly, 
that it does not take an extra 
amount of intelligence or 
brains to comprehend God's 
word, or rather our duty to 

I think it certainly is a 
great pity, that Christianity 
of our day is torn up into 
sects and isms as it is, and 
surely is a great hindrance to 
the cause, and I believe the 
Devvil is well pleased with 
our modern Christianity. 

Not long since, in talking 
with a Bro. along some of 
these lines, he made the re- 
mark, that he feels that he 
can do so and so: now this is 

about equal to saying that I 
can rely upon conscience as 
my guide, but unless our feel- 
ing lines up very carefully 
with God's word I would 
consider it a very unsafe 
guide. You may hunt the 
Bible through, and the only 
condition upon which God 
has everv promised to bless 
mankind is, upon strict obedi- 
ence to His word, the only ex- 
ception to this being, when the 
people had sinned, and re- 
pented, He sometimes with- 
drew the threatened punish- 

We have heard it said by 
a few people, of late years, 
that the Christianity of the 
past is not suited to our times 
and conditions; some even go- 
ing so far as to say that they 
believed that God would ad- 
just himself to present condi- 
tions. Now this I consider 
very unsafe ground, as no- 
where in the Bible can you 
find any such promise, man 
changes but God does not. In 
Mai. 3:6 we have, "For I am 
the Lord, I change not." In 
Heb. 13:8, "Jesus Christ the 
same yesterday, and today, 
and forever." In Num. 23:19 
we have this language, "God 
Is not a man, that he should 
lie; neither the son of man, 
that he should repent; hath 
he said, and shall he not do 
it? or hath he spoken, and 



shall lie not make it good?" 

Now it seems in the light of 
these scriptures, and many 
more, the only safe ground is 
to take God at his word, obey 
it, live it, in all 'true purpose 
of heart, and God will take 
care of the results. 

Woodland, Mich. 

We have some interesting 
matters promised us for the 
''Monitor." Answers to ques- 
tions on Posture in Prayer at 
Communion, a series of doc- 
trinal essays and other im- 
portant subjects. Agents get 
busy and keep our growing 
list of subscribers moving up- 

Our shelves are pretty well 
supplied with extras. Your 
friends would appreciate sam- 
ples. Tell us who they are 
and where they are. 

We have on our file another 
article on the " Posture in 
Prayer at Communions." We 
are not sure how many more 
may want space or where the 
end will be if continued. So 
we decided to ask our writers 
and thinkers the following 
questions. When answered, 
we will give you a synopsis 
of what is presented in the 
''Monitor." This will give us 
our best thought without the 
controversial nature, which 
develops in such cases: 

Be brief but specific in your 

answers. Do not write an es- 
say. Make statements.. 

1. Did Jesus rise to his feet 
to give thanks for the bread 
and cup of Communion? 

2. What gave rise to the 
custom of standing to give 
thanks for the bread and cup 
of Communion? 

3. Should we now rise to 
our feet to give thanks for 
the bread and cup of Com- 

Let us hear from you. No 
difference on which side of 
the question you are. 

All answers must be in our 
hands by Feb. 28. 

Go Thou and Do Likewise. 

We quote from a recent let- 
ter as follows: Dear Bro. in 
Christ: — "Please find enclosed 
nine ($9.00) dollars for sub- 
scriptions. I am sending these 
subscriptions for some of my 
friends as a Christmas present, 

Some good news about Jes- 
us for a Christmas present is 
worth more than thousands of 
other presents that may be 

I sure do enjoy the Monitor 
and would not want to be 
without it and hope all who 
receive it will enjoy it as much 
as I do. 

I am longing to get located 
close to a Dunkard church, so 
my"children can be brought up 
in a plain church like ■ the 



church was when I was young. 

It makes my heart ache to 
see so many going worldward. 
I am made to wonder if, when 
Jesus comes, he will find faith 
on the earth." 

This means that ten persons 
will receive the "Monitor" this 
year that otherwise may not 
have done so. 

Besides, this good sister, if I 
mistake not, is a widow. 

Who'll be the next? Let us 
hear from us. 

Engtewood, Ohio, Notes. 

On Saturday afternoon, Dec. 
24, we held our regular council 

meeting. Our elder, Bro. T. A. 
Robinson and some others 
from the Eldorado church 
were present. There was a 
good attendance of the mem- 
bership and we enjoyed a very 
nice business meeting togeth- 
er. We were very glad to have 
three more sign up with us at 
this time and feel very much 
encouraged with the progress 
of our work. The present offi- 
cers of the church and Sunday 
school will continue through 
the year 1928. 

L. W. Beery, Clerk. 

Don't Forget -to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


Arranged by 


Thus saith the Lord, stand * 
ye in the way, and see, and * 
ask for the old paths, * 
where is the good way, and * 
walk therein, and ye shall * 
find rest for your souls. — * 
(Jer. 6:16). 

"The way the holy prophets went. 
The road that leads from banishment, 
The King's highway of holiness — 
I'll go. for all His paths are peace.'' 

Scripture References: 

Jer. 18:11b. — Return ye now 
evevry one from his evil way, 
and make your ways and your 
doings good. (Isa. 55:7; Hos. 
6:1; Rev. 2:4, 5, 16; 3: 3, 19). 

Jer. 18:15. — They have caus- 
ed them to stumble in their 
ways from the ancient paths. 

Jer. 21:8.— Thus saith the 
Lord, Behold; I set before you 
the way of life and the way 
oof death. (Deut. 30:19). 

Prov. 14:12.— There is a 
way which seemeth right 



unto a man, but the end there- 
oof are the ways of death. 

Isa. 2:3. — And many people 
shall go and say, come ye, 
and let us go up to the moun- 
tain of the word, . . . and he 
9 will teach us of his ways, and 
we will walk in His paths.— 
(Mic. 4:1; Jer. 50:5) 

Matt. 7:14. — because strait 
is the gate, and narrow is the 
way, which leadeth unto life, 
and few there be that find it. 

Jno. 14:6.-1 am the way. 

Acts 9:2. — The way (Am. 
Rev.) 19:9, 23; 22:4; 2:14, 22. 

Acts 18:26 — Expounded unto 
him the way of God more per- 

Other References: 

Jer. 10:2; 32:39; 42:3; Psa. 
17: 5; 23:3; 25:9, 10; Prov. 3: 
17; 4:26,27; 15:24; Isa. 30:21; 
35:8; Heb. 10:20; 2 Pet. 2:2, 15 

Daily Readings — 


1. Wed.-Jer. 43:1-44:10. 

2. Thu.— 44:11-45:5. 

3. Fri.-46,47. 

4. Sat.— 48, 

5. Sun.— Mark 3 :19-35 ; 6 :15. 
(Matt. 12:22-45; 13:54-58; 
Luke 11:14-32). 

6. Mon. — Jer 49. 

7. Tue.— Jer. 50:1-32. 

8. Wed.— Jer. 50:33—51:26. 
8. Thu.— Jer. 51:27-64. 

10. Fri.— Jer. 52. 

11. Sat.— Sam. 1. 

12. Sun.— Mark 1:14,15; 4:1- 
34. (Matt. 4:12-17, 23-25; Luke 
4:14-22; Matt. 13.) 

13. Mon. Sam. 2. 

14. Tue.— Sam. 3. 

15. Wed— Sam. 4,5. 

16. Thu.— Ezek.l. 

17. Fri.— Ezek. 2, 3. 

18. Sat.— Ezek 4,5. 

19. Sun.— Mark 4:35 5:20. 
(Matt. 8:23-34; Luke 8:22-40). 

20. Mon.— Ezek. 6,7. 

21. Tue.— Ezek, 8, 9. 

22. Wed.— 10. 

23. Thu.— 11. 

24. Fri.— Ezek. 12. 

25. Sat.— Ezek. 13. 

26. Sun. — Mark 5:22-43. 
(Matt. 9:18-26; Luke 8:40-56). 

27. Mon.— Ezek. 14,15. 

28. Tue.— 16:1-34. 

29. Wed,— 16:35-63. 


There are two ways: the 
broad way, the way of the un- 
godly, the way of the world, 
and the Narrow Way, "the 
way the holy prophets went," 
"the Kings hoghway of holi- 
ness/' the way marked out in 
our guide book. 

The one leads to misery and 
everlasting death; the other to 
happiness and eternal life. 

Readers, on which of these 



two ways are you walking? 
Are you yet on the broad 
road! Then leave it and walk 
the narrow way. 

Or, are you of those who at 
one time started on the nar- 
row way, when you made that 
solemn baptismal vow to re- 
nounce Satan and all his per- 
nicious ways, and covenanted 
with God in Christ Jesus to 
be faithful until death — but I 
later have allowed yourself to 
be 4i*awn by the allurments of 
the world into by and forbid- 
den pa.ths? If so, we earnestly 
entreat you to repent, renew 
your covenant, return to the 
old way, the tried way, the 
safe and sure way, the way 
that leads from earth to heav- 
en. (See Scripture References) . 
And to you, young and old, 
who are walking in this way: 
may the Lord help you to hold 
out faithful. Turn a deaf ear 
to the allurments of the world; 
don't be like Esau , who sold 
his birthright for a mess of 
pattage. Don't let the devil 
sidetrack you; study well the 
Guide Book; keep your eyes 
on the goal. And may he who 
is able to keep us from falling 
keep us all in this way until 
we enter the golden gate into 
the house of the blessed, where 
we may unite with all the 
glorified ever in praising Him 

throughout the ceaseless age: 
of eternity. 


"It was not long after Jer- 
emiah's mournful message had 
reached the captives at Che- 
bar, intimating a captivity of 
seventy years, that a great 
prophet was raised up among 
themselves, whose visions am- 
ply confirmed the word of his 
brother at Jerusalem. In the 
fifth year of the reign of Zede- 
kiah, and therefore the fifth 
year after the second deporta- 
tion from Jerusalem, prophe- 
tic visions began to be sent to 
Ezekial, on the banks of the 
Chebar. These visions spread 
over a considerable period. 
Among the earliest visions 
were those of the complete de- 
struction of Jerusalem, and 
the desolation of Judea. The 
treacherous conduct of the 
Egyptians, in deserting the 
Jews in the extremity of their 
distress, furnished occasion for 
a blast against Pharoah-Hop- 
hsa, whose destruction, with 
the desolation of Egypt, was 
also foreseen and fortold. Tyre 
also, which latterly had been 
a bitter enemy of the Jews, 
was doomed to speedy destruc- 
tion. But Ezekiel's later vis- 
ions were full of mercy and 
peace. They not only foretold 


i\lO. iTOJ; 


the restoration of the captive 
people, but also the far higher 
and richer mercies of the gos- 
pel; and his son r like that of 
Isaiah, went down pouring 
the golden luster of Messiah's 
bath on Jews and on Gentiles 
reign. Mercy was thus graci- 
ously mingled with judgment, 
and while the people were 
faithfully reproved for their 
sins, the penitent and believ- 
ing were encouraged to hope 
in the not very distant advent 
of better times. - ' — From Blak- 
ie's Bible History, p. 347, 
copyrighted by Thomas Nel- 
son and Sons, Limited. Used 
by permission. 

Decadent Israel 

The history of the Israeli- 
tish race, upon which we 
dwell in our Sunday school 
lessons for the present year 
(1911), is full of interest to us 
as mere history. There are 
many crises, through which 
which the divided kingdoms 
passed, that show s the charac- 
ter and tendencies of the peo- 
ple composing the two king- 
doms. Men of striking per- 
sonality appear from time to 
time to turn the tide of dis- 
aster or to assist in plunging 
the nations into greater ruin. 
The year's lessons commence 
with the kingdom and remark- 

ably prosperous; and they end 
with one nation lost sight of 
altogether and the other a 
subject nation, reduced 
through decades of captivivty 
to their conquerors. 

The nations went down not 
primarily because their ene- 
mies were more powerful than 
they, but because of inherent 
weakness due to their persis- 
tent disregard to the laws 
which God had given them. 
They would not obey the voice 
of the Lord. Their way was 
clearly marked out for them, 
and their prosperity was as- 
sured upon the condition that 
they would obey God. It was 
made clear to them that their 
place of power and ojominion 
was not dependent upon the 
strength or equipment of out- 
side nations, They had the 
asaurance that God would 
fight for them, if their enemies 
should attempt to conquer 
them, Even the simple condi- 
tion essential to their prosper- 
ity was disregarded, and the 
nations that were eager ~for 
conquest were allowed to at- 
tack them, and they were 
powerless to resist, 

As if Jehovah would make 
His people realize the inten- 
sity of His interest in their 
welfare he sent one prophet 
after another to them, givivng 
warning, instruction and en- 
couragement, calculated to 



bring them to a right under- 
standing of their relation to 
God, and their responsibility 
for their own welfare. Warn- 
ing, tender rebuke and judg- 
ment were alike unavailing, 
and the nations to whom much 
was promised, and of whom 
much might reasonably be ex- 
pected, went down in decay, 
the one to be lost to history, 
the ther into deep humiliation. 
The lessons of these deca- 
dent nations recur over and 
over again. — David S. Warner 
in Arnold's S. S. Commentary, 



Mark 1:29-3* (Matt. 8:14- 
15: Luke 4:38,39). 

* u He touched her hand and the 
fever left her," 
lie touched her hand as He 
only can, 
With the wondrous skill of the 
Great Physician, 
With the tender touch of 
the Son of Man. • 
And the fever pain in the 
throbbing temples 
Died out with the flush on 
brow and cheek. 
And the lips that had been so 
parched and burning 
Trembled with thanks .that 

she could not speak; 
And the eyes when the fever 
light had faded 
Looked up, by her grate- 
ful tears made dim, 
And she rose and ministered 
in her household, 
She rose and ministered un- 
to Him. 

i 'He touched her hand and 
the fever left her;" 
Oh, we need His touch on 
our fevered hands, 
The cool still touch the Man 
of Sorrows, 
Who knows us and loves us 
and understands. 
So many a life is one long 
A fever of anxious suspense 
and care, 
A fever of foorgetting, a fe- 
ver of fretting, 
A fever of hurrying here 
and there. 
Ah, what if in winning the 
praise of others 
We miss at the last, the 
King's 'Well done," 
If our self -sought tasks in the 

Master's vineyard 
Yield nothing but leaves at 

the set of the sun. 
"He touched her hand and the 
fever left her;" 
Oh blessed touch of the Man 
So beautiful then to rise and 
serve Him 
When the fever is gone 



from your life and mine; 
It may be the fever of restless 
With heart all thirsty for 
love and praise; 
And eyes all aching and 
strained with yearning 
Tow'rd self -set goals in the 
future days. 
Or it may be a fever of spirit- 
Some tempest of sorrow 
that dies not down 
Till the cross at last is in 
meekness lifted 
And the head stoops low 
for the thorny crown. 
Or it may be a fever of pain 
and anger, 
When the wounded spirit is 
hard to bear, 

And only the Lord can draw 
forth the arrows 
Left carelessly, cruelly rank- 
ling there. 
Whatever the fever touch can 
heal it, 
Whatever the tempest His 
voice can still, 
There is only joy as we seek 
His pleasure, 
There is only rest as we 
choose His will: 
And some day after life's fit- 
ful fever 
I think we shall say in the 
home on high, 
If the hands that He touched 
but did His bidding. 
How little it mattered what 

else went by. 
Ah, Lord, Thou knowest us 
Each heart's sore sickness, 
whatever it be, 
Touch Thou our hands, bid 
the fever leave us, 
And so shall we minister 
unto Thee. 

— From a Tract. 

Reports and Correspondence 

froom Sunday Schools and 
Bible Classes are solicited for 
this department. Send to Cerro 
Gordo, 111. 


Glenn A. Cripe 

There are some things in 
this world that make life 
pleasant, and this world a bet- 
ter place to live in. Of these 
things, kindness is probably 
as good an example as any. 
Kindness is doing something 
for someone to help them when 
they need help. If you were 
ever stuck in the snow or 
mud and someone came along 
and helped you out; then you 
know what kindness is. Then 
you know how it makes life 
more pleasant. 

None of us can claim truth- 
fully that kindness has never 
been necessary in our life. At 
some time in the life of each 



person there is need of assist- 
ance which some one else can 
only supply. As children we 
constantly needed the help of 
our elders, and now when we 
are older we ooccasionally 
need the help of our neighbors 
or friends. You need help 
which your neighbor supplies 
and in turn the time comes 
when he needs help and you 
supply it. This law of kind- 
ness is at work all the time. 

There is one form of kind- 
ness in which' we often fall 
short. That is to the stranger. 
We at times meet strangers 
who need help and when we 
supply his wants we are prone 
to charge as much as we can 
for doing so. We should re- 
member that the time may 
come when we will be far 
from home and in need of 
foejp. If you think you will 
ever need kindness shown you 
then show kindness to others. 
Another time when we are 
neglectful in our duty is when 
the poor need a kindness done 
them. We may think that they 
can never return it. Christ 
said, "And if ye do good to 
them which do good to you, 
what thank have ye? For sin- 
ners do even the 'same." Luke 

1 believe that Christ intend- 
ed for his followers not to dis- 
tinguish between those who 

are poor and those who are 
wealthy in their kind deeds. 
Kindness is a mark of a 
christian. It is one trait which 
we expect ewery christian to 
possess. If we see one who 
professes to be such and then 
we observe that he is not kind 
we classify him as a professor 
but not ar possessor. Not only 
is it a mark of a christian, 
but under the old law it was 
a command. This command is 
continued by Christ in the 
parable of the good Samari- 
tan. In this parable we are 
taught explicitly that this"! aw 
of universal kindness is to be 
obeyed by christians. Not only 
did Christ teach it, but he is 
also a magnificent example of 
it. He was of high estate, a 
part of the Godhead itself, yet 
his kindness was so great that 
to show us his favor and to 
help us he underwent great 
humility. Since he has given 
us such a notable example, it 
is to be expected that His peo- 
ple should be kind people. 
Kindness is one mark of a 

In Mark 9:1 we find the 
measure of kindness which we 
are to show to others. We may 
think the kindness we can 
give is very small, so small it- 
would never be noticed by 
either man or God; yet the 
scripture says that the giving 
I of so small a thine: as even a 



cup of water is registered in 
heaven. This being true, no 
kindness is to be despised 
however small it may be. 
Even a little thing may mean 
mnch. If a man was nearly 
dead of hunger, a little food 
might preserve his life. If he 
was very thirsty a cup of cold 
water might be the means of 
renewing his strength. It 
sometimes is the small acts of 
kindness that bring ti?e rich- 
est rewards and blessings. It 
is the little deeds of kindness 
that make home worthwhile, 
they keep the love of hus- 
band and wife warm,, and be- 
tween brother and sister they 
make bonds that will never 
be broken throughout this 
life. No kindness is too small 
for us to do. 

The reward of kindness is 
certain. One may think that 
those kind deeds of his are 
forgotten, but some day he 
may find them again in the 
heart of a friend. Some time 
the giver of kindness will re- 
ceive kindness in return and 
with increase. Good deeds are 
like good seed sown in fertile 
ground; they bring forth a 
wonderful harvest. Kindness 
shown to an enemy is reward- 

ed by friendship; long and 
bitter enemies may become 
friends by a helpful act at 
the proper time. Last but not 
least is the reward that the 
giver of kindness will receive 
when he great redeemer shall 
say, "Come ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world: I was 
an hungered and ye gave me 
meat; thirsty and ye gave me 
drink; I was a stranger and 
ye took me in." 

Goshen, Ind. 




J. C. Oline 

I will venture the ocnjec- 
ture that it is possible that 
Christ will only find eight 
righteous souls on this earth 
at His second coming, as it 
appears that we are forgetting 
God just as they did in the 
days of Noah. So shall it be 
at the coming of the Son of 
Man, eight souls will be sav- 
ed. Let us read Gen. 6:5-6, 
"And God saw that the wick- 
edness of man was great in 
the earth, and that every im- 



agination of the thoughts of 
his heart was only evil con- 
tinually. ' ? 

It repented the Lord that he 
made man on the earth and it 
grieved Him at His heart. It 
is this same wickedness of the 
people of today that is bring- 
ing this same grief upon the 
Lord which will cause Him 
to do as written in Mai. 4:1. 

"For behold the day Com- 
eth that shall burn as an oven 
and the proud, and the gay, 
and all they that do wickedly 
shall be stubble and the day 
that cometh shall burn them 
up sayeth the Lord of hosts 
that it shall leave them nei- 
ther root nor branch." Thes. 
2:3 is a warning to us and 
says: let no man deceive you 
by any means for that day 
shall not come, except there 
come a falling away first and 
that man of sin be revealed 
the son of perdition. 

Thes. 2:10 to 12. "And with 
all deceivablenese of unright- 
eousness in them that perish, 
because they receive not the 
2ove of the truth that they 
might be saved." 

"For this cause God shall 
send them strong delusions 

that they should believe a lie 
that they all might be damned, 
who believe not the truth, but 
had pleasure in unrighteous 

Rev. 20:10 "And the devil 
that deceived them was cast 
into the lake of fire and brim- 
stone, where the beast and 
false prophet are, and shall 
be tormented day and night 
forever and forever." Who 
are the beasts, and from 
whence are they? From the 
reading of Rev. 4:7, John the 
revelator describes those 
beasts, thus: And the first 
beast was like a lion and the 
second beast like a calf, and 
the third beast had a face as 
a man, and the fourth beast 
was like a flying eagle. 

It is not far beyond all 
comprehension of the human 
mind as to how such an om- 
nifarious race of people could 
originate and so soon degen- 
erate from such omniptent 
wisdom, knowledge and power 
as that of our almighty God, 
back to that of devils, beasts, 
eagles and false prophets? 

How does this scripture 
compane with the wisdom of 
men of this day who are 
boasting x over their intelli- 



gence, ewolution and develop- 
ment in educational lines 
which they have achieved over 
that of the monkey, which 
they confess to have been 
their former ancestors. 

Rev. 16:13-14. "John saw 
three unclean spirits like frogs 
come out of the mouth of the 
dragon, and out of the mouth 
of the beast, and out of the 
mouth of the false prophet, 
for they are the spirits of 
devils working miracles which 
go forth unto the kings of the 
earth, "and of the whole world 
to gather them to battle of 
the great day of God Almigh- 

And to gather them togeth- 
er to fight that great arma- 
gedden against Almighty God, 
who sent out from heaven sev- 
en angels to pour out their 
vials of the wrath of God upon 
the earth, which caused pois- 
on and grevious sores upon 
men, which have the mark of 
the beast, which is the eighth 
wonder, and upon them which 
worship his image, vials of 
wrath when poured out on the 
waters of the earth, ' caused 
them to come as the blood of 
a dead man, and the sun was 
given power to scorch men 
with fire arid great heat, and 

yet they blasphemed the name 
of God, and they repented not, 
and they were made to gnaw 
their tongues for pain, and 
there was thunder and light- 
ning and the earth was made 
to quake as never before, and 
the great city was divided into 
three parts, and the city of 
the nations fell, and every 
island fled away and the 
mountains were not found, and 
there fell upon men a great 
hail out of heaven. Every 
stone about the weight of a 
talent, and yet men blas- 
phemed God, because of the 
plague of the hail, for the 
plague thereof was exceeding- 
ly great. (Rev. 16:1 to 21.) 

— Penn Laird, Va, 


C. P. Rush 

"Therefore, m y beloved 
brethren, be ye steadfast, un- " 
movable, always abounding in 
the work of the Lord, for as 
much as ye know that your la- 
bor is not in vain in the Lord. ' ' 
(1 Cor. 15:58). 

Many are willing to accept 

Paul's admonitions on various 

points, but the ones referred 

to above cannot be stressed too 

| strongly as they are generally 



neglecetd from the fact that a 
certain class is directly allud- 
ed to here. 

Inasmuch as the Dunkard 
Brethren represent a specific 
elasfe claiming a whole gospel, 
.at Recurs we should welcome 
them apostfc's words more 
thaftever: Not as some who 
have pretended to follow paths 
of truth until well along life's' 
way then conclude as one stat- 
ed to me that by changing to 
more fashionable ways, could 
reach more^£>eople in his line of 
business and yet serve his Mas- 
ter as well. I know he knew 
better when he said it, or nev- 
er was converted. Of course he 
favored high estate men. Sure 
it is not so hard for weaklings 
to try to justify themselves in 
wrong when would-be strong, 
brassy leaders contend that 
any one is sick who can't en- 
joy a good movie or such like. 
However on extended trips 
there are many inducements to 
act like the world and in so do- 
ling Paul's or any other w rit- 
e's ^instruments will not be 
taken'- in to consideration. Tn 
an attempt to live up to the 
admonitions above given, to 
stand immovable and always 
abound in the^work of the 
Lord means something very 
different from what most even 
professed people caer to prac- 

However must be adheifcd to 

for the accomplishment of his 
plan on earth. "The way of 
holiness; the unclean shall not 
pass over it : but it shall be for 
those: the way-faring men 
though fools, shall not err 
therein." (Isa. 35:8) 

In the light of all the plain 
truths and commands we can 
all know the ways of the 
world are not God's ways. So 
it behooves all our elders, 
preachers and teachers to give 
no uncertain sound and not 
favor any of the abominable 
things of the world that we 
have declared ourselves inde- 
pendent from and go on oui K 
way rejoicing willing to live a 
full life in his name. 

"Watch ye, stand fast in the 
faith, quit you like men, be 
(1 Cor. 16:13) 
— Archbold. Ohio. 


Directory of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
042 Gardner St, 

Poplar Bluff. Mo. 
L. B. Flohr. Vice Chairman. 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary. 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer. 
428 W. Siinpston St.. 
Mechairicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton. Ohio. 
Gren Cripe. 

Goshen. Indiana. 

Long, &iswi 




February 1, 1928. 

NO. 3. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUK MOTTO— Spiritual in life and li OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Our attention is attracted by 
the thought of our headline' be- 
cause of the changes noted in 
passing events and daily hap- 
penings around us. 

On May 9 of t h e past year 
our city was blown away by a 
terrific storm of the nature of 
a cyclone. The storm had 
scarcely passed until our city 
took on the appearance of a 
be e hive or a torn up 
ant hill. The streets were alive 
with busy men, tugging away 
at tangled wires, broken 
beams, scattered debris and 
wreckage of every descrip- 

Next we saw foundations 
dug out, broken walls torn 
down and newer, more sub- 
stantial, and more elegant 
buildings rising on t^e old 
foundations, or the top of 
broken walls, replaced with 
more elegant masonry or more 
beautiful carvings and in the 
latest style of architecture and 
seeing the work progressing 
and even still continuing, we 

said, "One generation builds* 
for the next to tear down and 

We see this condition going 
on around us every day in all 
the affairs of men, in every 
calling in life, each genera- 
tion, apparently is concerned 
almost, if not entirelv, about 
its own needs and the means 
of supplying them, with little 
consideration of the future 
and its needs. 

This may be well enough as 
it relates to the affairs of men > 
but we apprehend it is a very 
grave mistake to conclude that 
because the world and the af- 
fairs of men change that there- 
fore God and his plans and 
work change. Some now even 
feel we should interpret God 
and his word in the light of the 
afire in which we live. That the 
Bible must be interpreted in 
the light of present day cus- 
tom and habit where it differs 
from past custom and habit 
In short, the idea seems to be 
that, while in the past, the 
world was shocked and awe- 
stricken to see Christians en- 


gaging in certain pastimes, 
games, amusements and enter- 
tainments, and visiting ques- 
tioable places, yet, since these 
customs have now beccm3 so 
general, so many Christians 
( ?) partake and engage in 
them, that therefore we must 
put a different interpretation 
upon he Bible from what the 
fathers did in order to make 
it respectable and Biblical for 
Christians to indulge iia many 
things without question or 
shame that formerly were con- 
sidered quite out of place and 
unbecoming for Christians. 
Hence the prevalence of thea- 
ter-going, movies, dancing, 
card parties, hair bobbing, 
cantatas, musicales, plays, 
games and such like, so freely 
and so unblushingly engaged 
in by those who call them- 
selves Christians. 

Then too, an idea obtains in 
the mind of some that in tak- 
ing a stand against the world- 
liness in the church, which we 
were powerless to remove, and 
rebuilding "on the founda- 
tion of the apostles and proph- 
ets, Christ Jesus", as did our 
fathers, we are tearing down 
what we built up. This is a 
mistaken idea however, for we 
did not help to build this mod- 
ern worldliness into the church 
from which we have with- 
drawn fellowship. It was built 
into thje church over our pro- 
test, and since we cannot re- 

move it, can not purge out the 
leaven of worldliness, our only 
alternative was to hang on in 
a vain hope of reform, or cut 
loose and go back to the foun- 
dation and rebuild. This we 
are endeavoring to do, rebuild 
on the old foundation. And we 
invite all loyal and faithful 
members to unite with us, and 
in a short period of ti me, un- 
der the direction of the Mas- 
ter-builder y we shall have an 
imposing structure, adorned 
and embellished with all the 
Christian graces that charac- 
terize the church as the bride 
of Christ, the elect of God, 
without this modern worldli- 
ness by which the church is 
desecrated and made "spotted 
and wrinkled , \ 

Then again, there are some 
elders, who are earnestly and 
conscientious! v striving with a 
fair degree of success to hold 
their congregations in line 
with what the church former- 
ly stood for, and for which 
many decisions of Conference 
still stand, but which deci- 
sions are utterly ignored by 
many, mainly of the dominant 
class in the church. This con- 
dition has caused and develop- 
ed a divided state of the 
church and created a breach 
which can never be removed, 
hence the fate of a kingdom 
divided against itself has re- 

These faithful elders may 



succeed fairl/ well for a time 
but must eventually give up the 
fight, for the opposing forces 
will gradually grow stronger 
and stronger until all power of 
restraint and control will be 
futile and the task will be giv- 
en up in hopeless despair. 

May these loyal elders and 
faithful members be able to 
see the fate that awaits them, 
and decide to act now and fall 
back on the old foundation 
and help us rebuild the church 
of our fathers, the temple of 
God, the house of the Lord. 


There are many people mak- 
ing profession of religion these 
days , as has been the case 
through the centuries since 
soon after the time of Christ. 
Often we are made to wonder 
what it all amounts to, for to 
profess, and fail to obey, does 
not profit; it is the doer of the 
Father's will who has the 
promise of salvation, not the 
one who professes to believe it 
and fails to do it. The doers 
of the law, not the hearers, 
shall be justified. 

And the particular phase of 
the neglect has been impress- 
ing itself on us of late. Paul 
wrote to the church members 
that they should not neglect 
the assembling of hemselves 
together, as the manner of 
some was even as early as his 
time. What were their excuses 

then! Were they different 
from those of the church mem- 
bers of our day? And were 
they different from those of 
the men who excused them- 
selves from the wedding sup- 
per? They were probably just 
the same as those heard today 
from those who do neglect 
coming together for worship. 
The family or business seem 
more important than all else. 
But will the result be differ- 
ent from what Christ *said it 
would be when he was here? 
We think not. Like causes are 
sure to bring like results; and 
in nothing is this more true 
than in religious matters. We 
have known through the years 
many who were very good 
people, apparently; and they 
were anxious to be thought so. 
Their names were on the 
church roll; they belonged to 
the various societies of the 
church; they gave to support 
the preacher. But .... 

"But" and "if" are two 
hard words to avoid. So here. 
But these people, these church 
members, did neglect the 
assmebling of themselves to- 
gether, very often; and when 
they did not entirely neglect it, 
they were late at services. How 
annoying it is to have some 
come in Sunday after Sunday 
after the services have begun. 
They interrupt by their com- 
ing in late ; and then they hold 
up the services while they talk 


with those who sit ne A :t to 
them. Have any of us failed to 
Jtiuow such people? Almost nev- 
er on time at the Lord's house, 
but prompt for business or 
pleasure ! 

In what respect do these 
persons, differ from the foolish 
virgins of the Lord's parable? 
True, there is no one inside the 
church who has the right to 
say when the door shall be shut 
and admission refused to the 
ones who come after it is shut. 
But in both cases a lack of 
preparation at the proper time 
is shown. Those of today and 
those of long ago alike failed 
to be ready when their Lord 
came. Have we any reason to 
believe that the penalty in one 
case will be differnt from what 
it is in the other? The promise 
is to those whom the Lord 
finds watching when he comes. 

The wise man said there is 
a time for everything under 
the sun. We can apply that 
saying to the matter under dis- 
cussion. There is a time to pre- 
pare for service, and there is 
a .time to be at the service. 
There is a time when it is too 
late to prepare, and there is a 
time when it is too late to go. 
The Lord does not change his 
times or seasons to suit the 
carelessness or laziness of man. 
I jet us think on these things. 

But we do not wish to look 
at this matter merely from the 
standpoint of duty: there is 

more* than that in it for each 
of us. The Psalmist said he was 
glad when the people said, Let 
us go up to the house of the 
Lord. It is a blessed thing to 
do, the right thing, and one 
that surely will bring blessing 
upon those who go to worship. 
This holds especially true- 
when we can meet with those 
of the same faith. Why' does so 
small a percentage of church 
members, who are located con 
venient to their church, make 
a business of going to church 
even once on Sunday! 

There are sins of neglect: we 
neglect the things we should 
do, that we must do, if we are 
to have a right to claim the 
promises. All things command- 
ed are necessary; and how shall 
we escape if we neglect so 
great salvation? The neglects 
of the Christian professors are 
the main cause that so many 
remain away from Christ. We 
must show that our religion is 
a vital thing to us, if we would 
win others to accept it. 

Our neglecting the things 
commanded in the New Testa- 
ment injures not only our- 
selves, but our neighbors. If 
we live right and teach right, 
we may be bold to claim the 
promises: we save not only 
ourselves, but those who come 
under our influence. We are as 
watchmen set upon the walls 
of a city. On the outside is the 
enemy, and he is powerful. XJn- 



less we give warning to those 
asleep inside the city, it will be 
taken by the enemy, the peo- 
ple will be destroyed, and we 
shall be held accountabe for 
their loss. 


J. H. Crofford 

Naturally man is inclined to 
be discontented or dissatisfied 
with his surroundings and po- 
sition in life. His aspirations 
and ambitions run high; he is 
forever looking for and ex- 
pecting something -higher, 
either for wealth or a position 
of honor, that he may be 
classed among the famous. If 
you carefully consider, can you 
think of a single person who 
is perfectly satisfied? What 
would a man be without an 

This world with its various 
industries furnishes employ- 
ment for a great portion of the 
masses, both physical and 
mental. Many through force of 
circumstances accept positions 
for the time being at the bot- 
tom of the ladder, but their 
ambition is to, climb higher, 
and they will do so even to the 
downing of their next door 
neighbor or best friend. 

When we consider govern- 
ment affairs, we encounter the 
same conditions, many posi- 
tions, some petty with no re 

I numeration; others somewhat 
more important with fairly re- 
munerative salaries; and still 
others of high honor and lu- 
crative income. The positions 
vary from those of servants to 
those of executives and authr- 
ity. The township and borough 
officials are looking for coun- 
ty offices, and the county office 
holders are desiring state po- 
sitions, and state officials are 
asking to United States offices, 
never satisfied. 

The story is told of a man, 
who conceived the discontent- 
ed state of the mind of man, 
who, to confirm his conclusion, 
advertised to give his farm to 
the man who coujd give evi- 
dence of being perfectly satis- 
fied with his circumstances. In 
answer to the ad one after an- 
other came to claim the farm, 
but, when they were question- 
ed by the owner of the farm as 
to why they wanted it, they all 
without exception betrayed a 
dissatisfied feeling with [heir 
circumstances. Such is the 
state of man carnally, never 
satisfied, ever desiring more of 
this world's goods and popu- 
larity. These are our worldly 
natures pertaining to the 
things of the world. If you are 
holding a lucrative position 
some person, not so favorably 
situated is after your job, 
Why? Because as far as world 
ly matters are concerned he 
he has nothing higher to look 


to than gratifying self. 

The mechanic in his shop 
is dissatisfied; the governor in 
his executive position is dis- 
satisfied; the president in his 
chair is dissatisfied; the king 
on his throne is dissatisfied. 
David was dissatisfied. The 

general is dissatisfied with 
his visitors. After Napoleon 
conquered the world, he wept 
because there were no other 
worlds to conquer. Thus we 
see how we are led by our am- 
bitions, and there is no haven 
tor the seekers after carnal 
things onlv. We are not con- 
demning those of the kingdom 
of this world for aspiring to 
the best that kingdom has in 
store, but there is another 
side to life where, in seeking 
after our own best interests, 
we will consider the welfare of 
our fellow creature ; where the 
cross which we must bear is, 
the denying of self and look- 
ing to the welfare of others, 
''bearing one another's," "in 
honor prefering one another." 
There is a possibility of us 
getting into the nominal 
church with that same selfish 
spirit for forging to the front 
that we had in the kingdom 
of the world, and how many 
we see who have it; determin- 
ed to stand at the head, to 
hold the leadership or highest 
position in a congregation to 
the trampling down of others 
better qualified. The spirit of 

Lucifer was, "I will be like 
the most high." 

The true christian is am- 
bitious to take advantage of 
every opportunity to do any- 
thing which may be rendering 
service to the Master — not 
working for a name and the 
highest place in the church to 
the tearing down and hinder- 
ing of others, wherein only is 
contentment, but never satis- 
fied in this life because of our 
inability to attain to the per- 
fection of the Master. I shall 
be satisfied only after a life 
spent in His service with a 
heart filled with love for Him 
and an an eye single to His 
service, where I can say like 
David: "As for me, I will be- 
hold thy face in righteousness ; 
I shall be satisfied when I 
awake with thy likeness." 
Then my ambitions will have 
reached their goal; my pound 
will have gained five other 
pounds and I will have "au- 
thority over five cities." If 
my neighbors five pounds will 
have "gained ten pounds" 
and he has authority over ten 
cities, there will be no enjoy- 
ing or striving for his posi- 
tion; that for which I labored 
will have been attained, and 
with a heart full of love I 
shall be like Him. I shall be 

Marti nsburg, Pa. 



In as much as we are few 
in numbers, and isolated, I 
would suggest that we bunch 
up more closely. We are lo- 
cated here in Anderson, Mc- 
Donald County, Missouri, the 
very heart of the strawberry, 
grape, apple, tomato and cu- 
cumber country. Anderson is 
a clean little town, of about 
1200 souls with three churches, 
M. E., Christian and Baptist, 
and room for a Dunkard 
Brethren church. 

The land is very reasonable 
as yet, and the people here 
seem very much interested in 
locating good Christian peo- 
ple. And, invite us here, A 
few only know of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren, so I believe if a 
few good brethren would lo- 
cate here with us we could do 
much for our Lord. I see the 
finest opportunity here to 
make a comfortable home 
while in this world. I want a 
good brother and sister now 
to locate nere in town with 
us and take part in the poul- 
try industry. I will furnish. 

I have no land to sell; but 
we have a land man here that 
T believe is honorable in his 
dealings and has been here al- 
most his entire life and will 
give one-half his commission 
of all the sales he makes to 
the Brethren for a church 

building here in town. 

Now a few words regarding 
the church. About 38 years 
ago I became interested in the 
Dunkard church. I called Bro. 
r. W. Rightsman then of Ne- 
vare, Kansas, to baptize wife 
and myself^ and it was not 
long until we organized a 
Dunkard church in our home 
with 17 members with Bro, 
Geo. Studebaker and Bro, 
David Slodwer present. Next, 
I was sent to Roanoke, La., by 
Bro. Lemuel Hillery, to Bro. 
Samuel Sutter and with his 
(Sutter's) help and the kind- 
ness of the General Mission 
Board, we built a church 
house at this mission point, 
and Bro. Simon Honberger 
was the first Missionary there. 
Next move we took a colony 
of 21 members to Alvin, Tex 
as, here we organized the Al- 
vin church in our house with 
17 members present, 4 having 
gone back to Oklahoma, Bro. 
Simon Honberger and Bro. 
Henry Brubaker elders pres- 
ent. Our next experience was 
at Peace Valley, Missouri. 
Here we were unknown; but 
soon Bro. Lemuel Hillery 
joined us and it was not long 
until we organized with 17 
members in our home, with 
Bro. Lemuel Hillery and Bro. 
G. W. Dove present. 

The Alvin church was mov- 
ed to Manvel. Here we built 
a church house, also one in 



Peace Valley and next in Ca- 
bool, Missouri. Since leaving 
Cabool we have been silent. 

Now, since the Church of the 
Brethren is having the world 
to dominate ! here in allowing 
crackers and cheese for the 
Lnrd's Supper, sleeveless 
dresses, cut as low and down 
and as high up as the law will- 
allow, and bobbed hair, and 
shaved necks, we conclude to 
take a step forward and unite 
again with the Dunkard Breth- 

Now as we are on doubly 
borrowed time, our prayer is 
thae the Church will be faith- 
ful until Jesus comes and takes 
her home to the merciful 

If I have interested any iso- 
lated brethren, write to me 
and ask any question and T 
will answer. 

J. J. Wassam, 
Anderson, Mo. 


Sarah A. Van Dyke nee Cul- 
ien, was born in Woodford 
County, 111., July 28, 1860. 
, Passed away Jan,. 1, 1928, at 
her home in NewBerg, Ore. Age 
67 years 5 months 4 days. She 
attended school at Mt. Morris, 
111., and taught t here some- 
years. She came to Gage Coun- 
ty, Neb., with her parents, and 
taught school until 1891. when 

on March 5 she was united in 
marriage to S. P. Van Dyke at 
her home. When they moved to 
Coose County, Ore., where they 
lived seven years, and came to 
Newburg in 1906, where she 
has since lived. 

She united with the church 
about the age of 16. She culti- 
vated, her native ability and 
became a superior Sunday 
school worker and Bible teach- 
er. She had a great concern 
for the kingdom of Christ, and 
gave of her time and talent 
without stint.— for the work of 
the church. She was noted for 
her hospitality and for her 
helpful council in matters of 
every day life and Christian 
living. On a trip from coast to 
coast and return by auto she 
kept dairy of the trip which 
would make a book of interest 
to read. v 

In her lasjt years she wae 
handicapped by the weakness 
of her eyes, but that did not 
hinder her from entertaining 
strangers, and friends. 

She leaves to mown their 
loss, her husband, 6 brothers, 
3 sisters and many relatives 
and friends. 

Funeral conducted from the 
home January 4, 1928, by H. 
EL Ritter assisted by A. J. De 
trick and James Harp. 

Hattie Van Dvke, 
315 W: 3rd St., 
Newberg, Ore. 




Born March 16, 1855. 

My latest sun in sinking fast, 
My race is nearly run; 

My strongest trials now are past, 
My triumph is begun. 

Oh come angel band, , 
Come and around me stand 

Oh, bear me away on your snowy 

To my immortal home. 
Oh, bear me away on your snowy 
To my immortal home. 

Home At Last 
Oh, the wonder, oh the rapture, the 

dazzling light, 
The pearly gates, the golden streets 

of this home. 
Jesus and all the happy ones are here, 

This is heaven. 
Oh* my dear children here is room 
for you all, 
. Come, come, come. 

Written for Margaret F. 
Weimer as she was sinking. 
January 17, 1928. Died 7 p.m. 
Aged 72 years 10 months 1 

The subject of the above 
sketch was born in Hardy now 
Grant county. At the cave near 
Strebyj West Virginia. Where 
she spent her childhood days 
until at the age of nine with 
her father and mother (John 
and Anna C. Burgess) two 
brothers and two sisters re- 
moved to the farm they pur- 
chased for a home near the 
same place where she was 

reared to maturity. And at the 
age of twenty plus she was 
united in marriage to Israel 
Weimer. To this union ' were 
born nine children: three boys 
and six girls as follows (in 
age), Mary E., Asa H., Edward 
A., Lettie A., Ida G., Oscar J., 
Bessie M., Adah D. and Lulie 
P., all of which reached matur- 
ity. Four preceded her to the 
spirit world as follows: Ed- 
ward A., Bessie M., Adah D. 
and Lulie P.). She united with 
the German Baptist Brethren 
church about the age of eight- 
een and lived a true devoted 
Christian to the end. In her 
care for the children she was 
a true mother, never consider- 
ing her own life as anything 
when the children needed 
care. She also mothered three 
of the grandchildren and three 
other children besides. And I 
never knew her to have an en- 
emy among all the people she 
lived with. Friends every- 
where. Five children living, 22 
grandchildren, six grandchild 
dren dead, and two great 
grandchildren living. She lived 
a pure and holy life until God 
saw it was enough and called 
her up higher. 

Israel Weimer 


"But ye are a chosen gen- 
eration, a royal priesthood, an 
holy nation, a peculiar peo 
pie" (1 Peter 2:9). Here Peter 



made a wonderful statement; 
and to have this a real thing in 
our minds and hearts we must 
be established in Christ Jesus 
as the apostles were. 

Now we hear remarks like 
this: Why are our churches so 
empty! Why do we have so 
few converts at our revivals'? 
Why don't the young people 
take a greater interest in 
church work? 

To me these questions of to- 
day seem to have a satisfac- 
tory answer in that the church 
is more worldly than she was 
then. She has lost some of her 
lofty positions. 

Now consider the mystery of 
today. In Kev. 17:1-6 we read 
of a woman, and a different 
woman from that of Rev. 12:1- 
6. The woman in chapter sev- 
enteen was at work before 
Christ's time. This woman is 
rich; she is in want of noth- 
ing. She is arrayed in purple 
and scarlet, decked in gold, 
precious stones and pearls, 
and has a golden cup in her 
hand. But what is in that cup? 
With that golden cup she en- 
tices her prey, and many take 
a sip. 

These are unpleasant things, 
but let us look at a few of 
them kindly. For instance, 
brethren shaving their beards 
and cutting the hair as they do 
today are sipping at the cup. 
Brethren wearing plain vests 
and civilian coats appear to be 

drinking of the cup. 

Again if it is an abomination 
for a woman to wear men's 
clothing, I would think it is 
wrong for a man to wear a 
woman's face (Deut. 22:5). 
This woman was gorgeously 
dressed. Gold, silver, precious 
stones, pearls, fine linens, 
silks, wool and all manner of 
vessels of ivory and precious 
wood, brass, iron, and marble 
are mentioned in Rev. 18. 

Now most of this with which 
the woman enticed the world 
is in a good many of our 
churches, and is taking root 
where it is not wanted by a 
good many of our brethren 
and sisters. And this makes 
the church like the world. 
Where is her holy priesthood, 
generally speaking? What in- 
ducements has the church to 
offer to the world? 

The church mingling in na- 
tional and international church 
affairs would not be so easy if 
the church were where she 
was when I was a boy. Christ 
says : * * Take up your cross and 
follow me." He did not mean 
that anyone should decorate 
the cross with this woman's 
riches. Paul writes in 2 Cor. 
6:14-18 that we should not be 
unequally yoked together with 
unbelievers, for what fellow- 
ship hath righteousness with 
unrighteousness ? Come out 
from among them and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, and 



touch not the unclean thing : 
and I will receive you, and 
will be a Father unto you and 
ye shall be my sons and daugh- 
ters, saith the Lord Almighty. 
Hear God's conclusion in Ec- 
cles. 12:13 and his promise in 
Rev. 22:14. 

H. H. Keller, Ephrata, Pa. 
— Reprinted by Permission. 


J. F. Britton 

"Thus saith the Lord, 
stand ye in the ways, and see, 
and ask for the old paths, 
where is the good way, and 
walk therein, and ye shall find 
rest for your souls. But they 
said, we will not walk therein. 
Also I set watchmen Over you, 
saying, hearken to the sound 
of the trumpet. But they said, 
we will not hearken.' ' (Jer. 

The reader should note, that 
" not" in a little word, with a 
big meaning, and far-reaching 
consequences. "Not" is a neg- 
ative, denoting disobedience 
and rebellion. "Behold, to 
obey is better than sacrifice 
and to hearken than the fat of 
rams. For rebellion is as the 
sin of witchcraft, and stubborn 
ness is as iniquity and idola- 
try. Because thou hast reject- 
ed the word of the Lord, he 
hath also rejected thee from 
being king." (1 Sam. 15:22 

23) Hence King Saul was de- 
throned because he refused to 
do what the Lord told him to 
do. And by reason of our re- 
fusal to observe and to do, 
"All things whatsoever Jesus 
has commanded us." (Matt. 
28:20) Will we not also be re- 
jected for our disobedience? 

"But woe unto you, Pilaris 
sees! for ye tithe mint and rue 
and all" manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the 
love of God: these ought ye to 
have done, and not to leave 
the other undone." (Luke 
11:42) "Therefore to him that 
knoweth to do good, and doeth 
it not, to him it is sin." (Jas. 
3:17) And as the record shows 
that Israel was prone to go, 
counter to God's will. With the 
general trend of the church to- 
day, are we not forced to con- 
clude that history is repeating 
itself in our day and time. 
With an open Bible and all our 
possibilities for knowledge, the 
Church seems to be in a mad 
rush on the broad road of ruin. 

The writer heard a prom- 
inent leader of the Brethren 
church, standing in the pulpit, 
say that the decisions of An- 
nual Meeting^ were not to be 
consirered mandatory or ofoli 
gatory, only advisory. Such a 
statement is psychologically 
preposterous. We could make 
an equal statement and say 
that God does not compel peo 
pie to go to heaven or hell. 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., February 1, 1928 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of the Citizen 
Printing Company, Inc., 127 N. Main 
St., Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 

Sntered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor, 

With our volitional faculties, 
or the endowments created in 
as we are responsible for our 
own future destination. Hence, 
the speculative theory, that 
God is love, and that he would 
not create anyone and then 
.>end them to hell, is without 
sense or reason. If people go 
to hell, it is because they re- 
fuse to walk in the way that 
leads to heaven. 

And as we are living in a 
crooked and perverse age, and 
amidst many so-called ways, 
God is calling to us through 
his Word saying, ' ' Stand ye in 
the ways, and see and ask for 
the old paths, where is the 
good way, and walk therein, 

and ye shall find rest for your 
souls." And Jesus said, 
" Search the Scriptures; for in 
them ye think ye have eternal 
life: and they are they which 
testify of me." (John 539) 

It seems it is today, as it- 
today, as it was in the days of 
Jeremiah, many of our modern 
pedagogues and leaders are 
saying we are living in an en- 
lightened and advanced age, 
hence we do not have to be 
tied down, and be controlled 
by old fogyish ideas, therefore 
we will not walk, in those old 
restrictive ways. 

No wonder Paul wrote say- 
ing, "Therefore seeing we 
have this ministry, as we have 
received mercy, we faint not; 
but have renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty, not walk- 
ing in craftiness, nor handling 
the word of God deceitfully; 
but by manifestation of the 
truth commending ourselves 
to every man's conscience in 
the sight of God. But if our 
gospel be hid, it is hid to them 
that are lost; in whom the God 
of this world hath blinded the 
minds of them which believe 
not lest the light of the glori 
ous gospel of Christ, who is 
the image of God, should shine 
unto them. For we preach not 
ourselves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord; and ourselves your ser 
vants for Jesus sake." (2 Cor. 

Psychologically speaking. 



the whole matter of our salva- 
tion, resolves itself in the ex- 
hortation of our text, " Stand 
ye in the ways, and see, and 
ask for the old paths, where is 
the good way, and walk there- 
in, and ye shall find rest for 
your souls.' 9 That is God's 
way which is the good way, 
and there is no other safe way 
but his way. 

The good old way that leads to God, 
Which saints in every age have 

Was Christ aibne, they saw his day, 
And him pursued, the good old way. 

Should foes and fears on every hand, 
Thick as the leaves in autumn 
Still forward press, the day Is yours; 
The good old way the crown se- 

"Wherefore lay apart all 
ffithiness and superfluity of 
naughtiness, and receive with 
meekness the engrafted word, 
which is able to save your 
souls." (Jas. 1:21) 

Reader, is it wise, is it rea- 
sonable, that we should refuse 
to walk in God's way, and to 
observe his precepts and prin- 
ciples, when he offers us eter- 
nal life, and rest to our souls? 

What more can he say than to yoo n© 
hath said,— 
That soul that on Jesus hath leaned 
for repose, 
That soul, though all hell should en- 
deavor to shake, 
Fit never, no never,, no never for- 


Sarah E. Yontz 


Vienna, Va. 

This one characteristic is 
something we all possess. It 
matters not how wicked or 
how righteous, how rich or 
how poor, wherever we go 
we are not neutral, our influ- 
ence either goes out for good 
or bad. We must remember 
the Bible teaches in Matt. 
6:24 that we must be on one 
side or the other, that we 
cannot serve two masters, etc., 
for our influence will surely 
2:0 out for one or the other, 
Also in Matt. 12:30 Jesus says 
he that is not with me is 
against me and he that gail- 
ereth not with me scattereth 
abroad, showing us plainly 
there is only two ways and 
our influence is for or against. 
So it is in the church. We 
must witness for her bv our 
influence and it sometimes 
must be by words as well as 
actions. I believe someone has 
said " silence is golden". Wot 
alwavs, " Silence gives con- 
sent" too, sometimes to evil 
1 heard a remark not long 
ago about influencing others 
to come to Christ and th& 
church. This is the remark:: 
"111 not influence either 
way." Would Christ apwow 
of 'this! I think not. J? our 
church is worth anything, tes- 



tify for it. How great it 
would be if we would be so 
filled with the Holy Spirit 
that our actions and words, 
expressions and life would in- 
fluence others to accept the 
same as the Psalmist said: 
"My cup runneth over". Let 
our joy run over others. We 
must not think we can live 
around others even to just 
meet them and not influence 
either way for it is bound to. 
Perhaps the first word with a 
cheery greeting or a sarcastic 
grouchy look each will bear 
its mark on the other indi- 

Oh, it is a terrible power 
that you and I have, this 
power of influence and it 
clings to us, we cannot shake 
it off. It is born with us, it 
has grown with our growth 
and strengthened with our 
strength. It speaks, it walks, 
it moves. It is powerful in ev- 
ery look in our eye, in every 
word, in every act, as we do 
not live to ourselves. We must 
either give a light to illumine 
or a tempest to destroy. Deaf 
reader, this applies to each 
one of us. None are exempt. 
Your sphere may be contract- 
ed, our influence small, but 
both we have, which way will 
influence in this New Year 
and our future life ? Let us try 
the most we ever have to wit- 
ness for Christ. It is said six 
young men left a community 

one time, and the mother of 
one gave him a small pocket 
Testament, saying, when ever 
you hear a church bell think 
of the love that prompted this 
gift. In their wild career, one 
Sabbath morning he heard a 
church bell and these thoughts 
came to im. He could not re- 
sist. His comrades first made 
fun of him, but he went to 
church. They finally went 
with him resulting in a 
changed life for them. It was 
the mother's influence, and 
second this one boy's over the 
others and who knows where 
it will end. So with us. Like 
a pebble thrown into the wa- 
ter watch how the circles 
orrow larger, broadening out 
farther and farther. So with 
our influence either good or 

Another incident of a fath- 
er, that it seemed couldn't 
Dray audiblv, so went to his 
granary dailv and there pour- 
ed out his heart to God, and 
one of the heaviest burdens 
was for a wayward son. He 
^lwavs had a clean board he 
knelt on. This son watched 
^im through a knot hole and 
also heard his supplications 
for him. He became so ansrry 
that as soon as his father left 
the £rranarv he took the board 
hid it in the toT> of the barn 
and left home. But he didn't 
leave his father's influence at 
home. He stayed away for 



years and lived a sinful life 
but this influence gnawed at 
his heart till finally he Yield- 
ed and went home to beg his 
father's Tmrdon, bnt to his 
sorrow his father had gone 
to his heavenlv home and 
couldn't h^ar his sobs and 
grief. He went to the tor) of 
the barn. There was his fath- 
er's prayer board where he 
had put it and his srrief was 
unspeakable. His father's in- 
fluence was still living even 
though hp was dead and yet 
brousrht his wavward son to 


I hope we may all watch 
our influence more closely as 
some one might try and fol- 
low us even though we may 
not think so, and for our in- 
fluence to be a success we 
must continually ask our 
Heavenly Father for help. 
Though we become weak and 
discouraged at times and 
must try ever so often, may 
we stay right by it till he 
says enough. 

—Route 2, 
Topeka, Ind. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


Arranged by 


My Old Bible. 

Though the cover is worn, 
And the pages are torn, 
And though places bear traces of 
Yet more precious than gold 
Is this book, worn and old, 
That can shatter and scatter my 

When I prayerfully look 
In the precious old book, 

Many pleasures and treasures I see, 
Many tokens of love 
From the Father above, 

Who is nearest and dearest to me. 

This old book is my guide; 

'Tis a friend by my side,— 
It will lighten and brighten my way 

And ^ach promise I find 

Sooths and gladdens my mind 
As I read it and heed it today. 


To this book I will cling, 
Of its worth I will sing, 
Though great losses and crosses be 
For I cannot despair, 
Though surrounded by care, 
While possessing this blessing di- 

—Edmund Philiifant in 
Bible Society Record 


The book is divided by Ha- 
vernick into nine sections, 
and it seems probable that 
the arrangement was made by 
Ezekiel himself. 

1. EzekiePs call to the pro- 
phetic office, ch. 1-3:21. Here 
God appears in a cloud, and 



from between the cherubim 
gives the prophet a commis- 
sion, shows him a roll in- 
scribed with prophetical char- 
acters, and bids him eat it, 
that it, digest its contents* 

2. Predictions and symbol- 
ical representations, foretell- 
ing the approaching destruc- 
tion of Judah and Jerusalem, 
3:22-27. The 390 years of Is- 
rael's defection, and the for- 
ty years during which Judah 
had been specially rebellious, 
are set forth in the typical 
siege of chap. 4. The three 
fold judgments of pestilence, 
sword and dispersion, are set 
forth by the symbolical repre- 
sentations of chap. 5. 

3. Visions presented to the 
prophet a year and two 
months later than the form- 
er, in which is shown the 
temple polluted by the wor- 
ship of Thammuz (afterwards 
Adonis) ; the worshippers 
turning, like Persian idola- 
tors, to the east; the conse- 
quent judgment on Jerusalem 
and the priests, a few faith- 
ful being marked for exemp- 
tion (ch. 9}; and closing with 
promises of happier times and 
a purer worship, 8-11. * * * 

4. Specific reproofs and 
warnings, 12-19. Here he 
shows the captives by two 
sigyis (12) what was to be 
the fate of the people: expos- 

es the false prophets, who at 
Jerusalem and at Babylon 
(Jer. 23:16; 29:8) spoke of 
peace and rest (13:18), re 
peats Els threatenings to some 
elders who had visited him 
in the hope" of getting some 
thing from him, that might 
contradict Jeremiah (14); sets 
forth Israel as a fruitless vine 
(15), and as an adulteress 
(16) e "He shows by one 
eagle (Nebuchadnezzar) , who 
had taken away the top of 
the cedar (Jehoiakim), and 
by another eagle (Pharaoh), 
to whom the vine that was 
left (Zedekiah), was turning, 
the uprooting of the whole; 
and, digresses to upbraid Zed- 
ikiah for the oath which he 
was now breaking (compart 
v. 15 with 2 Chron. 36:13), 
he predicts the replanning 
and flourishing of the whole 
under Messiah, the Branch' ' 
(17) (Leif child). He shows 
that this suffering is the con 
sequence of their own acts 
(18), and not only the acts 
of their fathers.. 

5. Another series of warn 
ings, given about a year late 
er, when Zedekiah had revolt- 
ed to Egypt: Zedeki to be 
overthrown, Jehoiakim to be 
raised (21:26; see 17:15), and 
all future changes preparing 



for Christ. 20-23. 

6. Predictions uttered two 
years and five months later, 
oh the very day when the 
seige of Jerusalem, commenced 
(24:1; compare 2 Kings 25:1), 
announcing its complete over- 
throw, 24. His own wife was 
removed on that day; he 
weeps not, as a sign to them 
that the fall of Jerusalem 
would be to them a harden- 
ing calamity, leaving no time 
or opportunity for mourning. 

7. Predictions against for- 
eign nations, 25-32, extending 
over a period of three years, 
during which time Jerusalem 
was beseiged, and no prophe- 
cy was delivered against Is- 
rael; see 24:27. The speedy 
accomplishment of many of 
these predictions, besides giv- 
ing evidence to all ages of 
the truth of Scripture, assur- 
ed the Israelites of the cer- 
tain, accomplishment of the 

8. His predictions concern- 
ing Israel renewed; the prom- 
ised sign (a refugee from Je- 
rusalem) having come (com- 
pare 24:26 and 33:21). Exhor- 
tations to repentance; a pro- 
phecy against Edom; the tri- 
umph of Israel and the prog- 
ress -of the Kingdom of God 
on earth foretold, 33-39. 

9. Symbolic representations 
of Messianic times; the gran- 

deur and beauty of the new 
city and temple, 40-48. 

These closing chapters are 
confessedely obscure. Some re- 
gard them as descriptive of 
what Solomon's temple was; 
others of what the second tem- 
ple should be; and others, still, 
of a glorious building hereaft- 
er to be reared. From the de- 
scription itself, from the analo- 
gous language of the last 
chapters of Revelation, and 
from the general tenor of pro- 
phetic language, the whole is 
deemed by most authorities 
* * * to be descriptive of the 
vastness, glory, and certain 
prosperity of the kingdom of 
God. — Angus' Bible Hand- 

Israel In Captivity. 
It is a far sweep of the 
thought from Israel in bond- 
age in Egypt to Israel in cap- 
tivity in Babylon. The time is 
long, eight centuries. The dis- 
tance is long, eight hundred 
miles. There were crowded 
into those/ years some of the 
most remarkable events of all 
time. We can see the course of 
the nation from our distant 
view as those involved in it 
could not. We see it in the pe- 
riods of exaltation, with its 
rulers among the greatest of 
all history, and we see it strag- 
gling to maintain an existence. 



We see it finally tottering to 
its fail, and yet under the di- 
vine promise of a return to the 
land from which it was forci- 
bly taken, a promise that was 
permanently fixed in the minds 
of the Jewish captives, and 
kept their hopes alive during 
their long years of exile. * * * 
The removal of a nation 
from its country and the break- 
ing up of a government are 
counted a terrible calamity, 
but the only possible way to 
save the nation in question 
was to destroy it. Broken as 
Judah was by Babylon, the 
people came to realize that the 
God of heaven rules in the af- 
fairs of men. Hundreds of 
miles away from their former 
homes and their own country, 
they were able to contract 
what they had been with what 
they were, and could weigh 
and measure the causes of 
their removal from their own 
land. Their condition! in Baby- 
ion was by no means the worst 
imaginable. Contrasted with 
the condition of the Israelites 
under their cruel Egyptian 
taskmasters, the captivity in 
Babylon was a veritable joy. 
They were not in slavery. With 
Judah it was expatriation and 
3not servitude. The Jews' great- 

est affliction was in their sep- 
aration from the sacred mount 
in Jerusalem, which had been 
from time almost immemorial 
the center of their religious 
system and life. The temple 
had been divinely ordered and 
had been accepted by Jehovah. 
In it were the altars, the ark 
of the covenant and all the 
other sacred furnishings. Some 
of the Jews, if not all, remem- 
bered that God had promised 
to hear the prayers of the 
faithful if they should pray 
with their faces toward Jeru- 
salem. It was a source of com- 
fort to God's true Israel that 
to them in captivity he would 
be as a little sanctuary in all 
places where they might be 
scattered. (Ezek. 11:16) 

Not only were the Jews free 
from bondage, but they had 
also the privileges of engaging 
in business and of social ad- 
vancement. * * * 

Wordsworth says, ' ' Many 
and great were the benefits 
which, under God* s good provi- 
dence, the Hebrew church de- 
rived from the seventy ye&rs' 
captivity. They had learned 
there, by a severe and holy 
discipline, that the God of Is- 
rael was not a mere local deity 
like those of the heathen. They 
had felt his presence cheering 



them as they hung their harps 
on the willows of the waters of 
Babylon, and in their wander- 
ings through the more than 
a* hundred twenty provinces 
of the Persian Empire, and 
they had thus been rescued 
from the serious slavery of 
mere external forms; they had 
been purified from idolatry, 
and had been elevated to a 
more spiritual communing 
with God. The open windows 
of Daniel, looking toward Je- 
rusalem, were, indeed, an evi- 
dence f his love for the land of 
his forefathers, and for the ap- 
pointed ministers of the tem- 
ple; but they were like the 
door opened in the Apocalypse 
(Rev. 4:1); they were an ave- 
nue to a holier vista, which 
opens upward even to the in 
ner sanctuary of the heavenly 
Zion, and by which the devout 
soul communes in prayer with 
the Invisible, who is enshrined 
in glory there." -— David S. 
Warner in Arnold's S. S. Les- 
son Commentary, 1917 

Bnt one paper on Isaiah (see Moni- 
tor for December 15) received at this 
writing; and but one answer to the 
question "Why study the Old Testa- 
ment?" (See Monitor for December 1) 
May we not hear from others? Do not 
hesitate because you may not be a 
member of the B. R. C. I believe you 
will find these exercises both pleas- 
ant and profitable to yourself, and 
they may be interesting and helpful 

to others. Don't bury your talent 
(Matt. 25:25, 29). 

In "Isaiah (written exercise)" 9th 
line for '"war" read woe. 

Mail papers to my address, Cerro 
Gordo, Illinois. 

An Awkward Blunder was made in 
assigning the Daily Readings for Jan- 
uary 17 and 18, Jeremiah's letter to 
the captives in Babylon being cut in 
two. Let us turn back and reread 
chapter 29. Question: With which 
verse does the chapter begin and with 
which does it end? 


F. B. Surbey 

At this season, especially, 
we are reminded that time 
waits for no man. Another 
year is gone. It doesn't seem 
long since Jan. 1, 1927. Ten 
years of our life, or even the 
time since we were children, 
has passed away quite rapidly. 
Time in a sense is what life is 
made of, and is therefore very 
valuable. Again it is valuable 
because it is a gift from God, 
The largest sum of money can 
not buy the smallest fragment 
of time. Two stanzas of poetry 
that have been handed down 
o us, suggest the value of time : 

"1 have only just a minute. 

Only sixty seconds in it, 
Forced upon me — can't refuse if 

Didn't seek it, didn't choose 1t 
But it's up to me to use it. 



I must suffer if I lose it, 
Give account if I abuse it. 

Just a tiny little minute- 
But Eternity is in it." 

'And the little moments, 

Humble though they be* 
Make the mighty ages 

Of Eternity." 

These stanzas suggest the 
value of time through the op- 
portunities it brings to us and 
through the responsibilities it 
places upon us. The opportuni- 
ties of 1927 are gone forever. 
We can no. more lay hold on 
them. We are responsible for 
the manner in which we spent 
the year. 

As we think of the word ? 
^time", as it spans the ages 
from the tiny moment to an 
endless eternity, and then 
place on the one side of it op- 
portunity, and on the other 
side responsibility, we can not 
help but think seriously .of 
'''stewardship"., We are stew- 
ards of the time God has given 
as. How have we used it in the 
past? How much of the year 
just past, have we used in the 
development of the devotional 
life, which prepares us for ser- 
vice / How much of the year 
did we then spend in Christian 

If we could total all the 
hours of each individual mem- 
ber of the Dunkard Brethren 
church, or of , all the members 
•of? i hi ned, that were spent in 

prayer, Bible study, medita- 
tion, and worship; what would 
the total bet How would it 
compare with the time we 
squandered in idleness, pro- 
crastination, or pleasure seek- 
ing! Would the record show 
the relative merits and demer- 
its of the things engaged in, or 
would it only reveal which of 
these are foremost in our 
minds and hearts! 

History tells us that there 
were people of the past who, 
by improving their leisure 
moments, secured a good edu- 
cation, » learned a good trade, 
prepared themselves for suc- 
cessful business managers, 
thought out new and valuable 
inventions, and thus made 
themselves useful and success- 
ful in the business world. Oth- 
ers have read the entire Bible 
a number of times and commit- 
ted portions, of it, wrote books 
that develop moral and Chris- 
tian character, and composed 
many of our sacred hymns. 
What shall we accomplish in 
1928 in a spiritual way by the 
proper stewardship of time! 
God has given us the time and 
our several talents, and the 
command is "occupy till T 

We need not make any so- 
called "New Year's. Resolu 
tions" to be successful in our 
sTJiritual accomplishments for 
1928. All we need to do is to 



note the example in the life of 
Jesus, and obey the command- 
ments. The lawyer's answer to 
his own question in Luke 10:27 
covers the commandments in a 
general way: "Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, 
and withall thy strength, and 
with all thy mind; and thy 
neighbor as thyself. ! ' We want 
to refer, however, to a few oth- 
er scriptures that will help us 
in our stewardship of time. 
Mark 1 :35 : ' ' And in the morn- 
ing, rising up a great while 
before day, he went out, and 
departed into, a solitary place, 
and there prayed.' ' 

Phil 4:8: "Finally, breth- 
ren, whatsoever things are 
true, whatsoever things are 
honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are 
pure, whatsoever things are 
lovely, whatsoever things are 
of good report; if there be any 
virtue, and if there be any 
praise, think on these things.'' 

Psa. 1:2, "But his delight is 
in the law of Lord; and in his 
law doth he meditate day and 
night." Matt. 6:19-21, "Lay 
not up for yourselves treasures 
upon earth, where moth and 
rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and 
steal: But lay up for your- 
selves treasures in heaven, 

where neither moth nor rust 
doth corrupt, and where 
thieves do not break through 
nor steal: For where yur 
treasure is, there will your 
heart be also." Matt. 6:34, 
"But seek ye first the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness: 
and all these things shall be 
added unto you." Matt. 10:42, 
"And whosoever shall give to 
drink unto one of these little 
ones a cup of cold water only 
in the name of a disciple, ver- 
ily I say unto you, he shall in 
no wise lose his reward." 

The wise man said, in re- 
ferring to the things of tsis 
world, that occupy so much of 
our time, "Vanity of vanities, 
saith the preacher: all is van- 
ity." The poet in the familiar 
old song says: 

Oh, what shall it profit thee, brother, 
Houses and acres so broad? 

No title to mansions of glory eternal, 
And none to the city of God, 

Oh, what shall it profit thee, brother, 
Friendships to share and to make? 

And know not the friendship of Jesus, 
the Savior, 
Of Jesus who died for thy sake? 

Oh, what shall it profit thee, brother, 
Earthly ambition and fame? 

If Christ in the life-book of glory 
Had never recorded thy name? 

Wliat will our life-book re- 



cord, on the clean sheet of 
1928, show at the close of the 
year? What effect will the 
proper stewardship of our time 
in 1928 have, in the making of 
our individual lives, and in the 
promotion of God's kingdom 
through the various avenues 
of the Dunkard Brethren 

— North Canton, Ohio. 

To the Bible Monitor. 

Dear Eeaders: 

After reading the Monitor of 
January 1, 1 was made to won- 
der in reading brother J. H. 
CrofTord's article on the origin 
of the devil why we want to 
find out the origin of the devil 
when e know there is a devil? 
It seems to me we might as 
well try to find the origin of 

I have read and reread and 
studied all the prophets and 
can not find the origin of the 
devil in them. The prophecy 
referred to in Isaiah was spok- 
en cjirectly against Babylon 
that exalted kingdom which 
God would bring down to hell. 
This prophecy has been so lit- 
erally fnfilled that it stands as 
a iving witness for all time. 
Read all of Isaiah 13 and 14 
and Rev. 18. The prophecy re- 
ferred to in TCzekial is direct 

against Tyrus and has no ref- 
erence to that in Isaiah except 
\at God said he would bring 
Nebuchadnezzar (cr Lucifer) 
against Tyrus to throw him 
down and bring him to the pit 
which was fulfilled to the let- 
ter.* God created both these 
powerful kingdoms and he 
also threw them down and left 
them a witness in the earth for 
all generations. Read Ezekial 

I know there is a God ftr I 
see the evidencejn the heavens 
above and in the earth and in 
every breeze that blows and I 
know his spirit operates on the 
heart of man to lead him to 
everything that is pure and 
good and just ' and holy to 
make the physical mah nappy,- 
healthy and peaceful to bring 
him to mature death. And I 
know there is a devil and that 
his spirit operates on the heart 
of man tq lead him to every 
thing that is vile and degrad- 
ing and sinful, adultery, forni- 
cation, uncleanness, witchcraft 
hatred, varience, emulation, 
wrath, strife, seditions, here- 
sies, envyings, murders, drunk 
enness, revelings and such 
like, which bring trouble, un- 
happiness and disease to the 
physical man to hasten imma- 
ture death. He brought death 
in the world to the v physical 



man and now . tries to bring 
eternal death on everyone. 
Also read Ezekiel 27. 

Israel Weimer, 
Streby, W. Va. 


We still have on hand a sup- 
ply of the Brethrens' Card. 
You can tell your friends about 
us by slipping one in the en- 
velope when you write to 

Ten cents a dozen or 50c per 
hundred while they last. 


When first I came to Jesus, 
With my load of guilty and 
1 asked him to forgive me 

And he freely took me in. 
He cleansed my soul from 
And filled my soul with joy, 
And gave me peace and hap- 
That satan can't destroy. 

But e'er I found this peace of 

And made my soul secure, 
The father of lies, he came 

And whispered in my ear, 
'These idols that you love so 

well | 

You need not give them o 'er 
Just put them on that little 

That's in behind the door". 

There's many people of today 

Profess to love their Lord; 
They say they are doing all 
his will, 
And trusting in his word, 
But yet, they're always grum- 
Do you know the reason 
'Tis because they have some 
They're keeping on the sly. 

Some love the filthy weed you 
And som the social glass; 
Some say they'd rather dance 
than eat, 
Some idolize their dress. 
But e'er thev get their hearts 
set right. 
They cast the conflict o'er 
And put it on the little shelf 
That's in behind the door. 

Ah, careless hardened sinner, 
Just mind what you're, 
The time is surely coming 
When your sin will find you , 
When before God's throne you 
And all your chance is o'sr. 
He'll point to that little shelf 
That's in behind the door. 

Oh, how the gospel charit 
Would go dashing through 



the land, 
Oh, how the Christian soldiers 
Would fight at God's com- 
Oh, ho wthe gospel message 
Would spread from shore to 
If 'twere not for that little 
That's in behind the door. 

I The shelf behind the door, 

The shelf behind the door 3 
Tear it down, throw it out, 

Don't use it any more, 
For Jesus wants his palace 

From ceiling to the floor. 
He even wants the corners 

Just in behind the door. 

— Selected. 

Coon River Dunkard Breth- 
ren church met in business 
meeting Dec. 27, 1927. A brief 
summary of the years work 
was taken, and plans made for 
the new. Church and S. S. of- 
ficers were elected. Other va- 
rious lines of church activities 
were outlined and reorganized. 

Closing with a free will of- 
fering for the Evangelization 
and Organization Board. 

We have met with some dis- 
couragement, but God's grace 
jltt* been sufficient for our ev- 
gry need. Rejoicing that we 
have grown in number, and 
are striving to attain to a 
higher standard of Christian 
living. We hehf services in the 

different homes until a good 
brother and sister opened their 
home for an indefinite time. 

Upon several occasions we 
were favored with the presence 
of ministers of the Church of 
the Brethren, who gave us 
some gospel truths which were 
highly appreciated. 

We have had some serious 
sickness among our little band, 
however thru the goodness of 
an Alwise Providence all are 
with us yet. Among the afflict- 
ed was our only mWiste and 
Elder, Bro. E. D. Fiscel. who 
spent some time at the sanita- 
rium at Nevada, la. During his 
absence we met regularly for 
S. S. and praise and prayer 
service to follow. Our Sisters 
Mission Circle meets in all-day 
meeting on Wednesday of each 
week and thru this medium are 
able to be a help along charit- 
able lines. May the Holv Spir 
it direct each one so that all 
we do may be done to the hon 
or and glory of God. 

Elizabeth Erb, Yale, Iowa. 


B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
M2 Gardner St, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman. 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. ' 
I. L. Johnson, Treasurer. 
428 W. Simpston St, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohte 
aien Crine 3 

Goshen. Indiana 



February 15, 1928. 

NO. 4. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and ij OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. ' world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In order to preserve the 
unity and identity of an insti- 
tution, certain, methods in the 
way of government must be 
resorted to. The church, as 
such institution, is no excep- 
tion. So that in order to pre- 
serve the unity, purity and 
identity of the church, some 
sort of method in the way of 
government, with the unity, 
purity and identity of the 
church as its aim must be re 
sorted to. 

All recognize the correct- 
ness of this statement, but all 
are not agreed as to the* meth- 
od to be used. All are agreed 
too, as to the loss of spiritual- 
ity so prevalent among those 
who profess to be the children 
of God in our day. 

Some feel the old time dis- 
cipline of the past, by which 
the church was kept compara- 
tively pure, was too rigid. So, 
this method has been outlawed 
and relegated to the past; and, 

as a consequence the churches 
have retrograded and fallen 
from former purity and pow- 
er, and spirituality is at a low 

Seeing this condition of 
things, many, seeing the need 
of something, and not willing 
to reestablish discipline as a 
corrective, have resorted to de- 
nunciation. This is especially 
true of modern evangelists. 
Just now a noted evangelist in 
a recent sermon in our city 
used the most scathing denun- 
ciation of modern sins of 
which many of his people are 

But what of it! What re- 
form may be expected so long 
as the church winks at those 
sins and holds in fellowship 
those who are guilty! Which 
is better, to say to the guilty, 
"you can not hold your mem- 
bership unless you clean up/ 9 
or to denounce them unmerci- 
fully in the strongest terms at 
our command! 

Here are a few of this evao ■ 
geilst ? s statements: "A fellow 


who is profane ought to have 
his mouth soaked with lye 
over night and scrubbed with 
carbolic acid next morning. 
Adultery is adultery in God's 
dictionary. You can call it af- 
finity, soulmating or trial mar- 
riage but you can't fool God. 

"One big cause of immoral- 
ity in America is the immodest 
dress of girls and women. 

"If you don't believe it, go 
down and listen to the stories 
of fallen girls in the police 
courts. Too many girls are 
walking temptations every 
time they appear on the streets. 
Many modern dresses remind 
me of a winter day. They be- 
gin too late, and end too early. 
I want to remind you women 
that the biggest fight many a 
man is making is the battle to 
keep heart and mind clean and 
pure, and it's a mighty problem 
when girls trot the streets half 

Now is it wrong to denounce 
these sins and these sinners? 
I think not. But what will such 
preaching amount to so long 
as such sinners are held in fel- 
lowship in the churches? What 
can we expect of the world 
when Christians (?) are guilty 
of these sins? 

Did anyone ever know 
church members to be reform- 
ed by such preaching? Can the 
reader name one concrete ex- 

ample? Then what can be ex- 
pected of the unconverted? 
Will they heed such preaching 
1 when the church folks are un- 
moved by it ? 

If such preaching were 
pointed and direct it might ac- 
complish some good but by the 
time it is diffused and divided 
up among so many in the au- 
dience it becomes so diluted 
that no one feels the force of 
it. Indeed, it seems the preach- 
er doesn't expect them to. For 
if he really means it to be ef- 
fective and produce results, he 
would be found advocating 
some method of discipline that 
would act as a restraint and 
make his preaching effective. 

If, instead of this wholesale 
denunciation, we had a few 
more Samuels who would say, 
' * Thou art the man, " or a few 
more John the Baptists who 
would say, "Oh, ye generation 
of vipers", or a few more 
Pauls who would say, "Oh, 
thou full of all subtilty, thou 
child of the devil," or a few 
modern evangelists who would 
say, ' ' Oh, you profane men and 
fashionable women, how can 
you escape the damnation of 
hell ? or how can you gambling 
churchmen and dancing 
church women expect to go to 
heaven?", something would be 
doing in the camp. 



James F. Petry 

John 14:6, Jesus says, u Iam 
the way, the truth and the life, 
no man cometh unto the Fath- 
er, but by me." (John 14:1) 
"Let not your heart be troub- 
led, ye believe in God, believe 
also in me." 

It is through faith and 
works or obedience that we 
may receive the crown of life. 

(James 2:17) "Even so faith 
if it hath not works, is dead 
being alone. Yea, a man may 
say, Thou hast faith and I 
have works: show me thy 
faith without thy works, and 
I will show you my faith by 
my works." (James 2:26) 
'"For as the body without the 
Spirit is dead, so faith with- 
out works is dead also. " . So 
when Jesus said, (John 14:6) 
I am the way, the truth and 
the life. No man cometh unto 
the Father, but by me, he sim- 
ply meant by my teaching or 
by doing my commandments 
the first and great command- 

(Matt. 22:37) "Jesus said 
unto him, thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God, with all thy 
heart and with all thy souj and 
with all thy mind; second, thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as they 
self." (John 14:15) "If ye love 

me keep my commandments." 
(John 14:22) "Lord, how is 
it that thou wilt manifest thy- 
self unto us, and not unto the 
world!" (John 14:23) "Jesus 
answered and said unto him, if 
a man love me, he will keep 
my words and my Father will 
love him and we will come unto 
him and make our abode with 
him. He that loveth me not, 
keepeth not my sayings and the 
word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father's, which 
sent me. ' ? Let us consider very 
closely what the word teaches 
us. (Acts 2:38) "Eepent and 
be baptized every one of you 
in the name of Jesus Christ, 
for the remission of sins, and 
ye shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost". Water comes 
first why not begin to obey 
while it is called today, for 
there is no other wav given un- 
der heaven, nor among men, 
whereby we can be saved, ex- 
cept by and through our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Jesus didn't say you could 
be baptized if you wanted to 
be, or you ought to be, but he 
made it positive, ye must be 
born again. Bead John 3:1-8: 
"Ye must be born of water 
and of the Spirit." You see the 
water comes first. Some of the 
so-called religious organiza- 
tions of today claim that it is 
not necessary to baptize, since 
Christ was baptized. Let us see 


what Jesus says about the mat- 
ter, as he comes to John to be 
baptized, (Matt. 3:14) "I have 
need to be baptized of thee and 
comest thou to me. Jesus an- 
swering said unto him, suffer 
it to be so now, for this it be- 
cometh us to fulfill all righte- 
ousness. " So you see our right- 
eousness is not complete with- 
out baptism. It must needs be 
to fulfill all righteousness. 

(Matt. 3:16) "And Jesus 
when he was baptized went up 
straightway out of the water" 
denoting that they were down 
in the water in the River Jor- 
dan, "and lo the heavens were 
opened unto him, and he saw 
the Spirit of God descending 
like a- dove and lighting upon 
him." Again you see the wa- 
ter comes first and then the 
gift of the Holy Spirit. 

(Isa. 1:18) "Come now let 
us reason together saith the 
Lord, though your sins Jbe as 
scarlet, they shall be as white 
as snow: though they be red 
like crimson, they shall be as 
wool if ye be willing and obe- 
dient, ye shall eat the good of 
the land, but if ye refuse and 
rebel, ye shall be . devoured 
with the sword for the mouth 
of the Lord hath spoken it." 

(John (3:22) "After these 
things came Jesus and his dis- 
ciples into the land of Judea: 
and there he tarried with them 

and baptized; (John 3:23) and 
John also was baptizing in 
Aenon near to Salim because 
there was much water, and 
they came and were baptized". 
So you can see very plain my 
friends it was not a bowl full 
not a hand full, nor a wet 
hand, but "much water," 
for they went down into the 
water in the river. (Acts 9:38) 
* ' And he commanded the char 
iot to stand still: and they 
went down both into the wa- 
ter, both Philip and the Eun- 
inch: and he baptized him." 
-Listen my friends, can two men 
both go down into the water 
together in an ordinary little 
soup bowl, or a hand full, such 
as is usually used upon an oc- 
casion of this kind? I know 
from my own experience my 
friends, it can't be done. 

(John 10:9) "I am the door: 
by me if any man enter in, he 
shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out, and find pasture." 
My brethren and sisters, I do 
not mean by this that we can 
be born into the kingdom and 
enter the door of the sheepfold 
and in a short time go out 
again and keep on going in 
and out and find pasture, both 
places here on earth. No in- 
deed, but we may enter in at 
the door by doing the neces- 
sary commandments that Jes- 
us taught everyone of them 



from Matthew to Revelations 
leaving nothing undone, and 
enter the sheepfold and as we 
go out of the kingdom here on 
earth into the great beyond 
we find pasture there. 

Listen my friends, are you 
trying to enter in at the door 
into the kingdom by doing 
what Jesus asks of you 1 Or are 
you trying* to climb up some 
other way of your own, or 
some other man's idea? If you 
are, Jesus says you are a 
" thief and a robber" (John 

(John 14:15) "If ye love me 
keep my commandment s." 
(1 John 2:4) "He that saith, I 
know him and keepeth not his 
commandments, is a liar and 
the truth is not in him." (1 
John 4:20) "If a man say, I 
love God, and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar; for he 
that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath seen, how can he 
love God whom he hath not 
seen?" (1 John 4:21) "And 
this commandment have we 
from him, that he who loveth 
God, love his brother also."' 

(2 Tim. 2:15) "Study to 
show thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth 
not to be ashamed rightly di- 
viding the word of truth." 

Some religious professors 
say that we need not baptize 
any more because John said 

Matt. 3:11, "I indeed baptize 
you with water unto repent- 
ance: but he that cometh after 
me is mightier than I whose 
shoes I am not worthy to bear: 
he shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost and with fire." 

Listen, my Christian friends, 
if John had meant that we 
need not baptize any more, he 
no doubt would have stopped 
when he baptized Jesus, but 
no, he kept right on in the 
same way. He simply meant, 
after I baptize you with water 
then the Lord Jesus baptize th 
you with the Holy Spirit. 
Again the water comes first. 

Some professors say that 
some of the commands that 
Jesus taught the disciples 
need not be taught among the 
churches any more, but listen, 
"come now let us reason to- 
gether." Jesus says, (Matt. 
28:19), "Go ye therefore and 
teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name of the Fath- 
er, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost," denoting three 
different immersions. 

"Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you, and lo I. am 
with you always, even unto the 
end of the world." 

He, Jesus, says, teach them 
to observe all things, for in- 
stance, the ordinance of feet 
washing which at one time was 


practiced by many of the 
churches of today but it seems 
as though they have lost sight 
of it. Jesus says (John 13:8), 
"If I wash thee not thou hast 
no part with me." He cuts us 
off from having any further 
part with him. 

(John 13:13) "Ye call me 
Master and Lord: and ye say 
well, for so I am, if I then, 
your Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet, ye also 
ought to wash one another's 
feet, for I have given you an 
example, that ye. should do as 
I have done to you." (John 
13:17) "If ye know these 
things, happy are ye if ye do 
them." (James 2:10) "For 
whosoever shall keep the 
whole law, and yet offend in 
one point, he is guilty of all." 

(Matt. 5:19) "Whosoever 
therefore shall break one of 
these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so, he 
shall be called the least in the 
kingdom of heaven: but who- 
soever shall do and teach 
them, the same shall be called 
great in the kingdom of heav- 

Brethren and sisters, there 
are many more things I would 
love to tell you, but let us keep 
faithful, for Jesus says {Rev. 
2:10), "Be thou taithful unto 

death, and I will give thee a 
crown of life." 

—Eldorado, Ohio, 


J. EL Crofford 

It is not from a criticizing 
standpoint that the following 
suggestions are offered but 
knowing the criticism to which 
a religious publication is sub- 
jected, it should be well borne 
in mind by the contributors to 
such periodicals to express 
just what they mean. This, we 
have no reason to doubt, is be- 
ing done to the best of our sev- 
eral abilities, but so many ty- 
pographical errors somehow, 
creep into the columns of the 
Monitor by the omission of 
letters, sometimes words, and 
substitution of words, which 
makes some articles unintelli 
gible. When we pick up a 
newspaper and see such errors 
we simply pass it up, without 
considering seriously, but a re- 
ligious paper should express 
the thing just right. If the 
Monitor is not read by a proof 
reader, it should be. In the ar- 
ticle in February 1 Monitor, 
entitled "I Shall Be Satisfied" 
on page 6, fifth paragraph: 
The general is dissatisfied with 
his visitors, should be, his vie- 


tories. And in the paragraph 
the word burdens was omitted 
from the sentence,, "Bear one 
another 's." At the top of the 
second colnmn on the same 
page, "Most High" was not 
capitalized. And in the last 
paragraph, the word enjoying 
should be envying. These 
changes convey quite a differ- 
ent meaning. 

After the January 1 Moni- 
tor, containing the article 
"How Lucifer Became the 
Devil had been received and 
read, there came to my desk a 
copy of the World-Wide Chris- 
tian Courier dated December, 
1927, containing an article 
"Has Satan Always Been a 
Devil?" written by an able 
writer on Bible subjects. 
Strange to say, he and I are 
perfect strangers to each other, 
yet we must have written our 
articles about the same time, 
and though our language dif- 
fered some our thoughts, could 
not well be more alike without 
having consulted each other. 

This is for the serious con- 
sideration of the Bible Moni- 
tor Pub. Co. and readers. The 
company has no money to 
throw away, and if a means 
for economizing can be mapped 

out, for the benefit of all con- 
cerned, it should be adopted* 
when we lose nothing in any 
way by so doings The Monitor 
is a two column paper 9 in. by 
6 in., containing 24 pages. Each 
page has a margin three- 
fourths of an inch wide 
around it, making a total -of 
486 square inches of margin or 
white paper around the 24 
pages. The whole paper con- 
tains 1296 square inches, less 
the 486 inches of margin, or 
810 square inch e s for reading 
matter. Now suppose we 
change the size to 12x8^ 
in. three columns to the page, 
we will have a paper with 1224 
square inches with only 342 
square inches of margin, leav- 
ing 982 square inches for read- 
ing matter, or a saving on one 
Monitor of the difference be- 
tween 982 square inches and 
810 square inches for reading 
per to print over three of its 
present pages. Supposing the 
subscription is 1500 for exam- 
ple, there would be a saving of 
approximately 5000 pages on 
one issue, enough to print over 
200 copies or 4800 copies for 
a year's output. Surely this is 
an item worth considering, and 
the sooner it is put into effeot 
the better financially.. If it Is 
not within the Pul>. Co.'s juris- 



diction, have the next Confer- 
ence consider it. 

-Martinsburg, Pa. 

Remarks: — If there is a 
form and size for the "Moni- 
tor" that is preferable to the 
present, let us have it. But if 
our brother Crofford will di- 
vide 1296, the present surface 
of the 24 pages of the "Moni- 
tor" by 102, the surface of one 
page of his proposed paper, he 
will find his paper would have 
12.7 pages, which is impracti- 


S. S. Blocker 

In Matthew, 13th chapter. 
Jesus spake to the multitude 
by parables, saying, "Behold 
a. sower went forth to sow; 
when he sowed, some fell by 
the wayside, some fell upon 
stony places, some fell among 
thorns, and other fell into good 

Jesus' disciple did not suem 
fco understand the parable of 
the sower, so Jesus explains 
the parable in verses 19, 20, 21. 
22 and 2H. Referring to thfese 
verses may we not make a. per 
sonal application of this para- 
ble, and see which one of t&ese 

four conditions of soil fits our 

Are we of the wayside kind, 
or stony ground, or is it the 
thorny ground, or is ours of 
the good ground! I am sure I 
am voicing the mind of the 
reader that we all like to be 
of the good ground. But how 
may we know f By studying the 
teachings of Jesus, and see if 
our lives are in keeping with 
his teachings. When our lives 
are in tune with the first of 
all commandments, and also 
the second, as given in Mark 
12:28-31, then we can class our- 
selves as good ground. Only 
then will it be easy for us to 
do the will of the heavenly 
Father. We will no longer be 
of the world, nor mind the 
things of the word. But we will 
let the mind be in us that was 
in Christ. His mind was to do 
the will of the heavenly Fath- 

If we are not of the good 
ground, we need not become 
discouraged. By the grace of 
God we can all become good 
ground, by doing as the son 
who repented and went, and 
worked in the vineyard. (Matt. 
21 :29) And no doubt some of 
us need to repent in part to be- 
come as good soil as God wants 
us to be. We need less of the 
modern program system of to- 
day and more of Christ and 
him crucified, preaching. This 


would give us more teaching 
as taught in Matt. 28:20. May 
we always do the things that 
please our Heavenly Father. 

—York, S. Dak. 

Spring Hill Organization, 

We, the northern members 
of the Eldorado, Ohio, organi- 
zation, feeling it wise to have 
an organization in this section, 
organized into a working body 
on the afternoon of Saturday, 
December 17, 1927, at the 
Spring Hill church. Bro. Abra- 
ham Miller was chosen as our 
elder. We decided that the 
name would be Spring Hill 
Dunkard Brethren, this church 
being widely known by Spring 
Hill in this part of the county, 
we also are using it for ser- 
vices. During the winter we 
are having services every two 
weeks, the second and fourth 
Sundays of each month. 

We ask the prayers of the 
brethren and sisters, as we are 
small now but we feel that 
there can much good be done 
in this community, so we are 
expecting some great blessings 
in the near future, so pray for 
us that we may reap them. We 
also would be much pleased 
for the attendance of any one 
who can, at any or all of our 
services, the church being lo- 
cated just eleven miles west of 

Greenville, Ohio. 

After electing the other offi- 
cers the meeting adjourned, 
feeling that much good had 
been done for the Master's 

The undersigned was elected 
chorister and corresponding 

Gladys Raman, 
Greenville, Ohio, 
Cor. Sec'y. ' 

From Carpenter, Okla. 

We held our regular quar- 
terly council Jan. 28, Eld. J. A. 
Root presiding. We were few 
in numbers but we had a very 
spiritual meeting. Business 
passed off pleasantly. We were 
sorry that our aged Eld. Leedy 
and wife could not be with us. 
but their health would not per- ] 
mit. They live 30 miles away. 
We sent $14.00 to our secre- 
tary, Bro, R. L. Cocklin, from 
this vicinity. We have other 
members living at a distance 
that did not get to our meet- 
ing. We would gladly receive 
any loyal members that would 
like to locate among us. We se- 
lected the officers for the com- 
ing year. Bro. Jos. A. Root, 
elder; Sister Emma Root, 
clerk; Bro. E. H. Caylor, treas- 
urer. Sunday-school officers: 
Bro. John Root, superinten 

Emma Root, 

Church Clerk. 
Carpenter, Okla. 




The District Meeting of the 
Eastern District of the Dun- 
kard Brethren church will con- 
vene in Mechanicsburg, Pa., on 
Thursday, April 26, 1928. An 
Elder 's meeting will be held on 
Thursday evening. This will be 
followed by a sermon. The Dis- 
trict Meeting proper will open 
on Friday morning, April 27th 
at 9:30 o'clock. To this meet- 
ing each congregation in the 
above mentioned District is 
entitled and urged to send two 
delegates to represent them. 
All papers or queries must first 
be brought to District Confer- 
ence and acted upon before 
they can be sent to General 

The spring Love Feast of the 
Mechanicsburg Congregation 
will follow the District Meet- 
ing. Services will start on Sat- 
xirday morning at 10 o'clock. 
The afternoon services will 
open at 2 o'clock. The Love 
Feast proper will be held in 
the evening at 6 o'clock. Reg- 
ular services will be held on 
Sunday, both morning and 

A general invitation is ex- 
tended to all. 

"R. C. Coddin. 


Sept. 28 a few members 
from the Peru and Pipe Creek 
congregations met and organ- 

ized a Dunkard Brethren 
church with eleven charter 
members including two elders 
and one deacon. 

Jan. 21 we met in council. 
Our officers are Bro. D. P. 
Nead, Elder; Bro. D. P. Klep- 
inger, treasurer; Sister Mae 
Stoner, church clerk; Sister 
Martha Barnhart, Monitor 
agent and the writer corres- 

Bro. Charley Butler was 
chosen Sunday-school superin- 

Five new members were re- 
ceived at this meeting and one 
the next day making our mem- 
bership seventeen. 

We have bargained for a 
school house and have Sunday- 
school and" church each Sun- 
day. We have chosen the 
name Midway for our local 
church. Our church house is 
located three miles southwest 
of Peru on a paved highway. 
We feel that the Lord is bless- 
ing us in our feeble efforts to 
serve him. 

Sylvia Klepinger, 
R. E. 7, 
Peru, Tnd. 


B. F. Masterson 

The truth is eternal. That 
which is the truth now, has 
been and always will be. It is 
unchangeable. Causes under 



similar conditions will always 
produce the same effect, water 
poured on quick lime six thou- 
sand years ago produced the 
same effect that it does today. 
The multiplication table is a 
self evident fact and unchange- 
able. If God would say five 
times five are twenty-four, it 
would not make it so. Jesus 
says, ' ' Thy word is truth ' \ It 
is not truth because God says 
so, but God says so because it 
is truth. Paul says, "If any 
man preach any other gospel 
unto you than that ye have re- 
ceived, let him be accursed." 
The gospel of Christ is the 
truth and if anything was 
preached to the contrary, a 
curse will follow as a matter 
of course, for destruction will 
follow error and construction 
will follow truth, which is a 
fixed law. The truth being eter- 
nal, existed befor e the Bible 
was written. "In the beginning 
was the word and the word 
was God: then the Bible is the 
demonstration of the truth, for 
the word was made flesh and 
dwelt among us and we beheld 
his glory, the glory of the only 
begotten of the Father full of 
grace and truth." Hence Ms- 
life is the expression of the 
truth as recorded in the books 
of the gospel, so are the epis- 
tles, for they express the life 
and experience of their au- 

thors who are born of the 
truth. So is the life of each 
one who is born of the truth. 
Jesus says, "Ye are the light 
of the world." Truth is lig'ht 
and error is darkness. Paul 
says, "In the midst of a 
crooked and perverse nation, 
among whom we shine as 
lights in the world. ' ' Again he 
says, "Ye are our epistle . . , 
read of all men . . . being made 
manifest that ve are an epistle 
of Christ." (2 Cor. 3:1, 2). 

The truth is the truth, it 
matters not by whom it is ex- 
pressed. It must not of neces- 
sity be expressed in so many 
words in the Bible to make it 
the truth. Many truths exist 
that are not expressed in the 
Book. It is true that the prin- 
ciple can be found there, but 
that is visible only to hose who 
are born of he truth. 

"The world cannot receive 
the spirit of truth". "For the 
natural man reeeiveth not the 
things of he spirit of God . . . 
neither can he know them." 
(1 Cor.. ,2:14) 

The wise and broad-minded 
person will thoroughly inves 
tigate a matter in question 
from a spiritual viewpoint as 
to its propriety and essential 
ity, for satan will meet the 
Christian at every turn to 
tempt him like he did Jesus in 
the wilderness. "He that is 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., February 15, 1928 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of the Citizen 
Printing Company, Inc., 127 N. Main 
St., Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

spiritual judge th all things." 
(1 Cor. 2:15) 

The wise man says, "Buy 
the truth and sell it not.". The 
purchasing 'cost is self sacri- 
fice and the only medium of 
exchange that one can expect 
in selling it is error. There are 
many evils prevalent that 
were not practiced in the age 
that the New Testament was 
written, for instance, gambling 
in its many forms which has 
taken such a hold on the peo- 
ple to the extent that it is 
praciced in churches in order 
to procure money to carry on 
her work, and those who en- 
gage in it justify themselves 
because it. is not forbidden &j 

so many words, in the Bible 
and indeed pride themselves of 
their broad and liberal ideas. 
A Christian should look a sit- 
uation square in the face and 
notice its tendency, that which 
has an upward tendency is of 
the truth and that which has 
a downward tendency is of the 
evil one. It is not difficult to 
see the tendency of war, it is 
destructive. "From whence 
cometh war and fighting 
among you, come they not 
hence, even of your lusts?" 

It is not hard to see the ten- 
dency of prohibition. It has 
saved millions from poverty, 
starvation and death. But 
while ruin and war has slain 
its millions the sinful fash- 
ions have ruined its tens of 
millions. When the minister is 
approached on the subject, he 
replies, I am after bigger 
things, such as the peace ques- 
tion, prohibition and civic 
righteousness, etc. But should 
we not measure the bigness of 
a sin in proportion to its pow- 
er of destruction? The extrav- 
agance of fashionable dress 
has caused as much poverty 
and ruin as war, and craze for 
being in fashion has induced 
thousands to resort to stealing 
and a life of shame. The abre 
viated dress is the most abom- 
inable fashion and its influence 
is appalling. It allures and 
arouses the animal passions of 



the opposite sex, inducing such 
to seek an opportunity to grat- 
ify their lust, encouraging the 
sin that destroyed Sodom 
and is striking at the root of 
civilization, the sin that has 
caused nations to fall. Jesus 
says, " Whosoever looketh on a 
woman to lust has committed 
adultery in his heart''. But he 
has pronounced even a greater 
condemnation on the one who 
causes another to sin. "It 
would he hetter for that per- 
son that a millstone were 
hanged about the neck and he 
was drowned in the depth of 
the sea." The enormity of this 
sin cannot he expressed and 
yet it is sapping the church 
of its spiritual power unno- 
ticed by its leaders. Is it be- 
cause the goddess of fashion 
has such a hold on the church 
members thai? it makes it so 
unpopular for the minister to 
cry against this sin and that 
he stands in danger of losing 
his position? 

Another reason that minis- 
ters are slack in crying against 
this great evil is that so many 
are struck with "the world is 
getting better'' theories, and 
will close their eyes to the ex- 
isting evils for fear of hurting 

their theology and will not 
face the truth squarely, but 
keep on proclaiming "the 
world is getting better", and 
the pity is that so many of the 
church members think it must 
be so, because the Rev. Dr. So 
and So said so. What a respon- 
sibility must rest on these 
blind leaders of the blind, who 
rock their followers to sleep on 
a false theory. For nearly two 
centuries the Church of the 
Brethren stood on the pedestal 
of truth, a beacon crying 
against the sin of vanity in 
dress, but her glory is depart- 

Notice the words ^from a 
holy man of God, "I will there- 
fore that men pray every- 
where, lifting up holy hands 
without wrath and doubting 
In like manner also that wo- 
men adorn themselves in modi 
est apparel with shamefaced- 
ness and sobriety: not witi 
braided hair or gold or pearls, 
or costly array, but which be - 
cometh women professing God- 
liness, with good works," (I 
Tim. 2:8, 9, 10), Will, we ig- 
nore this truth f 

1250 E, 3d St, ■ 
Long Beach, Calif.. 



Don't Forget to Head the Bible. 

Three- Year Bibie Reading Course 


Arranged by 


* Afterwards he brought * 

* me again to the door of the * 

* house ; and, behold, waters * 

* issued out from under the * 

* threshold of the house * 

* eastward (Ezek. 47:1a. * 

* read 47:1-12). 

Scripture References — 

Isa. 12:3. Therefore with joy 
shall ye draw water out of the 
wells of salvation. 

Isa. 44:3a. For I will pour 
water upon him that is thirsty, 
and floods upon the dry 
ground (35:7). 

Zeeh. 13:1. In that day 
there shall be a fountain open- 
ed to the house of David and 
to the inhabitants of Jerusa- 
lem for sin and for unclean- 

Jer. 4:14a. Jerusalem, 
wash thine heart from wicked- 
ness, that thou mayest be 
saves]. (Isa. 1:16a; Acts 22:16: 
ffeb. H):22; 1 Pet. 3:21) 

L a. 55:1a. Ho. every one 

that thirsteth, come ye to the 

Jno. 4:14. But whosoever 
drinketh of the water that I 
shall give him shall never 
thirst; but the water that I 
shall give him shall be in him 
a well of water springing up 
into everlasting life. (6:35b; 

Rev. 22:1. And he shewed 
me a pure river of water of 
life, clear as crystal, proceed- 
ing out of the throne of God 
and of the Lamb. 

"Shall we gather at the river, 
Where bright angel feet have trod. 

With its crystal tide, forever 
Flowing by the throne of God?" 

Other References: — 

Gen. 2:10a; Num. 20:11; Job 
5:10; Psa. 60:9, 10; 147:8; Jer. 
51:16; Prov. 24:25; Jer. 2:13; 
Isa. 11:9b. 

Comments on the Text: 

Water, pure, refreshing, sat 
isfying, cleansing, life-giving 
— and, as a river, majestic, 
power and abundant — is a fit 
type of the spiritual blessings 
which God showers upon his 

"Perhaps in the whole of the 



prophetic writings there is 
nothing to surpass in beauty 
and suggestions this descrip- 
tion of the great river." — G. 
Campbell Morgan. 

"This part of Ezekial's vis- 
ion must so necessarily have 
a mystical and spiritual mean- 
ing, that from thence we con- 
clude the other parts of his 
vision have a mystical and 
spiritual meaning also. * * * 
Most interpreters agree that 
these waters signify the Gos- 
pel of Christ, which went forth 
from Jerusalem, and spread it- 
self into the countries about, 
and the gifts and powers of the 
Holy Ghost which accompan- 
ied it, and by virtue of which 
it spread itself far, and pro- 
duced strange and blessed ef- 
fects. ' ? — Comprehensive Com- 

Daily Readings. 

1. Thu.— Ezek. 17 

2. Fri.— Eze. 18, 19 

3. Sat— Ezek. 20 

4. Sun.— Mark 1:16-29; 2:13, 
14; 3:13-19; 6:7-13. 30: 
Rom. 12:1-8 

, 5. Mon.— Ezek. 21 

6. Tue.— Ezek. 22 

7. Wed.— Ezek. 23 

8. Thu.— Ezek. 24 

9. Fri.— Ezek. 25, 26 
10. Sat.— Ezek. 27 

11. Sun.— Mark 6:31-46; 8:1- 
10 (Matt. 13:14-23; Luke 
9:10-17; Jno. 6:1-5, 22-66); 
Ezek. 34:11-16. 

12. Mon.— Ezek. 28:1-29:16 

13. Tue.— Ezek. 29:17-30:26 

14. Wed.— Ezek. 31 

15. Thu.— Ezek. 32 

16. Fri.— Ezek. 33 

17. Sat.— Ezek. 34 

18. Sun.— Mark 7:1-23; Psa, 

19. Mon.— Ezek. 35:1-36:15 

20. Tue.— Ezek. 36:16-37:28 

21. Wed.— Ezek. 38 

22. Thu.— Ezek. 39 

23. Fri.— Ezek 40 

24. Sat.— Ezek. 41 

25. Sun.— Mai. 3:1-6; (Isa. 
2:1-4; 11:1-7; 65:17-25). 

26. Mon.— Ezek. 42:1-43:17 

27. Tue.— Ezek. 43:18-44:31 

28. Wed.— Ezek. 45 

29. Thu.— Ezek. 46 

30. Fri.— Ezek. 47 

(See Our Monthly Text, refer- 
ences and comments). 

31. Sat.— Ezek. 48 

Jeremiah and Lamentations. 
(Written Exercise) 

1. What can you say of the 
man Jeremiah! (About 50 
words or less). 

2. Copy from Jeremiah, and 
give reference: (a) a text of 
denunciation or judgment; and 
(b) one of promise of blessing, 
And give reference to two or 



more other like texts. 

?j. Cupy a choice or favorite 
text from each one of these 

4. What benefit may we get 
from the reading of these two 

Why study the Old Testament? This 
question is still open. 


Taking Care of the Young 

[This article appeared as an edito- 
rial in the Brethren Teachers' Month- 
ly for November, 1911. It is believed 
to be well worth reprinting, and its 
message as much needed now as when 
first written. Sunday school workers: 
read, think, act.] 

One of the most difficult 
problems In the church work 
of today is how to take care 
of the young members of the 
church. Amusement, fashion, 
worldly pleasure and a thou- 
sand other sinful things are 
sapping the very life out of the 
church these days. We can 
close our eyes and deny the 
fact, but it remains true how- 
ever; and these things keep 
despoiling much that is fair in 
the church. Young men and 
women, members of the church 
are falling under the tempta- 
tions of satan, to our right and 
to our left, by the scores. They 
do no all Withdraw from the 
church. In some cases it seem- 

ingly would be better if they 

The question that confronts 
everyone who is interested in 
the welfare of the church and 
of souls is, how can we take 
care of our young members 
and save them for the service 
of the Lord! The question is a. 
grave one, one that is not very 
readily answered. One thing is 
certain — we cannot change the 
spirit of the times, we must de- 
vise plans to cope with the sit- 
uation as it is. It is no use 
setting down and wishing that 
things were different ; they will 
only grow worse while we are 
thus wasting our time. 

The editor feels quite sure 
that the Sunday-school has 
never done its part in taking 
care of the young members of 
the church as it should and as 
it could. In many places the 
Sunday-school is a profound 
failure, so far as being of any 
particular help to the church 
is concerned. The officers and 
teachers act as if they sustain- 
ed no particularly near rela- 
tion to the church. They do 
their work about the same as 
they would do it if there were * 
no such institution as the 
church. This is wrong and 
needs to be remedied, and un- 
less it is remedied, such a 
school will finally be more of 


a hurt than help. 

We are inclined to believe 
that the Sunday-school can do 
more in the way of helping to 
take care of the young mem- 
bers than many of us have ever 
thought it could. In fact it is 
one of the largest factors in 
this work, if it will but do its 
duty. In the first place, every 
Sunday-school teacher ought 
to inculcate a spirit of love and 
loyalty to the church in the 
hearts of his pupils. This can 
be done by frequently and 
properly dropping a word in 
favor of the church and what 
it stands for. In other words, 
talk the church up, talk it up 
in no uncertain tones, either. 
The teacher who loves the 
church as Christ loved it, will 
be very sure to lead his class 
in this same love. In the next 
place, every teacher ought to 
teach carefully and positively 
the doctrines of th New Testa- 
ment. There are too many 
teachers who cringe at the 
idea of doctrine. They do not 
like it, they do not like to teach 
it, consequently the pupils in 
their class have nothing to 
which to anchor themselves in- 
telligently. It takes a broader 
and stronger teaching of the 
Bible to hold young people in 
the Church of the Brethren 
than in any other church of 
which we have any knowledge. 

The reason is, that we stand 
for a religion that demands a 
clearer separation from the 
world and its ways than do 
others. We carry this princi- 
ple of separation into the 
clothing we wear, the manner 
in which we spend our time 
and money, etc., things that 
other churches pay practically 
no attention to at all. This 
very fact makes it imperative 
that we teach our young peo- 
ple those doctrines of the New 
Testament that deal with sep~ 
arateness from the world., If 
we do not do this, we can not 
expect to hold, our young peo 
pie as a body in the church. 

The minister in the pulpit 
can not do all this teachings 
He can only do his part. If 
he is the only one that does it> 
the young people will soon 
think he is merely radical, an 
"old fogy", or something else, 
who knows f^Fhere must be co- 
operation in this teaching, and 
the Sunday-school must not 
dodge its responsibility in the 
work. We come straight at 
you now as teachers. Are you 
doing your part in talking up 
the church to your class! Are 
you teaching those doctrines 
and principles of the New Tes 
tament that set forth the de- 
mands of God for separateness 
from the world, or are yon 
shirking your duty in these- 



things? If you are not doing 
your duty, may God have mer- 
cy upon you! You will need 
mercy, and need it badly, be- 
fore you pass the judgment 

We say it without fear of 
successful contradiction, that 
the greatest need today in the 
church is teachers who will 
teach the whole Gospel of Jes- 
us Christ, teach it without fear 
or favor, teach it as it ought 
to be taught, wisely and dis- 
creetly, positively. We are 
badly in need of teachers who 
teach the doctrine of noncon- 
formity to the world as it is set 
forth clearly in the Gospel. 
Whenever our teachers get at 
this work in a way that makes 
their teaching sound precisely 
like the teaching of Christ and 
his apostles, we will have 
much less loss in the ranks of 
the young people. The trouble 
is there is a good deal of 
winking at sin and sinful 

Reports and Corjrospondeiwe from 
Sunday .schools and Bible classes are 
solicited for this department. 


D. W. Hostetler 

This is the first of a series of 
doctrinal articles promised ns by 
brother Hostetler. We are glad 
for them, and bespeak for them a 
hearty welcome by our people. 

There is a great deal of 
teaching being done these 
days, some of it sense and 
much nonsense. It is only too 
true that many doctrines are 
taught that should not be 

There are three things to be 
considered here, the teacher, 
the student, and the text book. 
The teacher is the one who in- 
structs in Christianity, the 
student is the one being 
taught; adn the text book is 
the Bible. 

Matthew 28:19 says, " Teach 
all nations", and Mark 16:15 
says, * ' Go ye into all the world 
and preach the gospel." No- 
tice the definite article "the". 
The writer doesn't mean any- 
thing but the gospel of the 
Son of God. In Timothy 1:3, 
Paul gives a charge * not to 
preach any other doctrine. 

Moses was not only a great 
leader, but also a great teach- 
er. The Lord tells him (Exo 
dus 4:15) that he should speak 
unto Aaron and put words 



in his mouth and He would be 
with his mouth and with Aar- 
on's mouth and teach them 
what they should do. And in 
Leviticus the Lord requires 
Aaron to teach the children of 
Israel all the statutes that the 
Lord had spoken to him by 
Moses. The Lord was very ex- 
act as to what should be 
taught the children of Israel. 
They could not substitute one 
word to take the place of what 
the Lord said. Naaman pro- 
posed to substitute but failed. 
Saul tried the same thing but 
was rejected. Thus we see that 
under the law, when God 
spoke to man, man could not 
alter. Now if God was so exact 
in the law that could' not make 
the comers thereunto perfect, 
how can there be any leniency 
granted under the gospel law 
that makes the comers there- 
unto perfect! In 2 Timothy 
2:1-2, Paul charges Timothy to 
be strong in the grace of 
Christ. "And the things thou 
hast heard of me, commit thou 
to faithful men who shall be 
able to teach others -also." 
There is a criterion here as to 
what kind of men should be 
permitted to teach. They must 
be faithful men, and that 
means men who are full of the 
Holy Spirit, men who have re- 

ceived with meekness the en- 
grafted word. 

I must repeat that the prim- 
ary mission of the church is 
to teach sinners the gospel. See 
Psalms 25:8 and 51:13. Go, 
teach, make disciples, and 
when sinners are converted and 
have become disciples, it is the 
business of the church to teach 
them to observe all things that 
Christ has commanded. 

Here is the critical place — 
the teaching to observe all 
things. In Matthew 5:19, Jesus 
in that great sermon says, 
"Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least com- 
mandmnts, and shall teach 
men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heav- 
en: but whosoever shall do 
and teach them, the same shall 
be called great in the kingdom 
of heaven.' ' When Paul was 
preaching in Thessalonica, 
they received the word with 
all readiness of mind, and 
searched the scriptures daily 
to see whether the things that 
Paul was teaching were so. 
"Cursed be he that confirmeth 
not all the words of this law 
to do them, and all the people 
shall say, Amen." Note all the 
words of this law. Nebuchad- 
nezzer held a great examina- 
tion to find men for his ser- 
vice, he found four Hebrew 
children who were ten times 



better than all the magicians 
and astrologers of Babylon, 
and this was due to the teach- 
ing that God had given them. 
Here we can see the import- 
ance of using God's text book 
in our teaching. 

In Titus 2:1 we read "But 
speak thou the things which 
become, sound doctrine." Doc- 
trine is precept, a code of com- 
mandments, or order intended 
as an authoritative rule to gov- 
ern life. "Sound doctrine" can 
not be emphasized too much. 
It is implied here that there 
were doctrines in Paul's day 
that were not sound. David 
said, "The. law of the Lord is 
perfect, converting the soul." 
Paul says that the gospel of 
Christ is the power of God unto 
salvation. Now if the sinner is 
to be converted and experience 
salvation, the gospel of Christ 
must be taught in its fullness, 
for if the gospel of Christ is 
the power of Christ unto sal- 
vation, there is nothing else 
that can bring salvation to the 

In conclusion, let me refer to 
Romans 10:17— which leads up 
to my "next article. 

Paul says that faith cometh 
by hearing and hearing by the 
word of God. Hearing implies 
teaching. So when the word of 
God is taught, the Father, Son 
and Holy Spirit are presented 
to the hearer just as thev are 

revealed in the doctrine of the 
Bible. Hence, the Father, Son, 
Holy Spirit, and the word of 
God become the objects of 

— Beaverton, Mich. 

Subscriptions and renewals 
to start April 1, are now in or- 
der. Don't wait until your 
name ,is removed from the 
mailing galley, and then won- 
der why you do not get your 

All delinquents for Jan. 1 
will be dropped with this is- 
sue, if your Monitor stops you 
will know why. Agents take 

Say brother, why not renew 
before your time expires? 
Then we'll know you don't 
want to be dropped, and we'll 
rejoice together. Send it in be 
fore you forget. 

Mecha-nicsburg, Pa. 

The local congregation of 
the Dunkard Brethren met in 
Quarterly Council Dec. 22. A 
very spiritual meeting was 
held during which the work of 
the church was done quietly 
and in order. The officers for 
the Sunday-school for the year 
1928, were nominated by the 
church officials in conference, 
and were approved by the 
church. It was also decided 



that the entire Sunday-school 
should join in praying the 
Lord's prayer at the close of 
the opening prayer. Many 
problems pertaining to the 
church were discussed, looking 
forward to the District Meet- 
ing and Annual Conference. 
During the latter part of the 
year 1927, we were spiritually 
fed in a two weeks' series of 
sermons by Bro. Robert L. 
Cocklin, one of our local min- 
isters. Bro. Cocklin labored 
earnestly, preached sound doc- 
trine, an3 strove to give no un- 
certain sound. During the year 
th church lost five of its mem- 
bers through death. 

Ray g. Shank, 


Waterford, Calif., 
Feb. 4, 1928. 

The Waterford church is re- 
joicing in the fact that they 
will soon be worshiping in a 
new church home. 

Bro. and Sister Root made 
the church a gift of one-half 
acre of land along the high- 
way, three-fourths mile from 
Waterford, as a site for our 
church and the basement has 
now been excavated and the 
concrete poured. The work on 
the building will start soon. 

We were all made to rejoice 
on Sunday, Jan. 26 to have 
Bro & D. VanDyke of New- 

berg, Oregon, and Bro. Allen 
VanDyke of Kansas with us. 
Bro. S. P. VanDyke preached 
to us on the subject of the 
"Holy Spirit." 

Our work is progressing 
nicely here and the attendance 
and interest is increasing. For 
which we are very thankful. 

Sister Gracie Andrews, 
Waterford, Calif. 

1 Peter 4:4 

Minor Leatherman 

They think it strange that 
ye run not with them to the 
same excess of riot speaking 
evil of you ever since man be- 
gan upon the earth. The un- 
ruly, the unlawful, the unright- 
eous have thought it strange 
that the ruly, the lawful, the 
righteous did not run with 
them to the same excess. 

Esau, probably thought it- 
strange that he was not treat- 
ed like Jacob. The children of 
Israel thought it strange that 
they could not have idols and 
worship them like the sur- 
rounding naions. They thought 
it strange that they had to 
wear a little fringe of blue 
upon their garments and had 
to keep certain ordinances and 
commandments that the sur~ 
rouding nations did not keep 



but strangest of all is the 
thought of some after they 
have promised God that they 
would live a separate life from 
the world and had renounced 
satan with all his pernicious 
ways would go back to the 
world again -and wish to take 
others along with them. But 
since the lawful and Godly can 
not do this neither have a de- 
sire to do so, those that sep- 
arate themselves from the life 
of God; think it strange that 
those that love his command- 
ments even more than life it- 
self cannot do $o. When a man 
unites his life with God he can 
not take up the old life with- 
out losing fellowship with God 
which is so dear to him when 
he promised to renounce satan 
in his baptismal vows. He 
promised to renounce Sunday 
baseball games or any other 
ball games, the movies, card 
parties, billiard rooms, state 
and county fairs, lodge halls, 
which is spiritual wickedness 
in high places; also' feasting 
and dancing which is one of 
the great destroyers of spirit- 
ual life. We have read of some 
in the church where we sep- 
arated from eating a hearty 
breakfast and getting into fine 
cars 2-omg to the house of God 
and Inhering so hard in the 
service of the Lord that by 
eleven o'clock in the day they 
bad to have refreshments 

served. It would seem that 
Paul did not work near so 
hard, neither did Elijah, nor 
any of the church fathers when 
the hour of worship has to be 
broken up in order to have an 
ice cream social. We wonder 
where the spirit of the cross 
sacrifice and perseverance is. 
Others put on the foolish 
fashions of the world and 
think it strange that we do not 
the same, speaking evil of us. 
The great cry is "It won't hurt 
and if the heart is right all is 
right". According to that log- 
ic we could say the thistle, the 
bitter crabapple and the dead- 
ly night hawk were all right 
but the heart and especially 
the human heart is known by 
its fruit. Where would be the 
wisdom and Godly sense to 
hear a man swearing with ev- 
ery word he uttered and then 
turn around and say if the 
heart is right all is right? Yet 
this is talked and more or less 
believed by many. It is one of 
the main ways of the devil. Its 
doctrine is to deceive unwary 
souls. Its nature to lull the loy- 
al part of the church to sleep 
while the devil rocks them in 
the cradle of indifference while 
he sings over them this song, 
"Judge not anything that you 
see or hear." This false, this 
pernicious doctrine walked 
into the church with its motto 
do not use even righteous 



judgment and therefore almost 
all sins winked at even the sin 
* of fornication would be com- 
muned with. Paul's injunction 
not to eat did not make any 
difference. Coveting the dress 
of the world which is idolitry 
was also relegated as not bind- 
ing but those ordinances that 
are binding such as the saluta- 
tion was condemned as unsan- 
itary. The idea of God giving a 
commandment to be observed 
and then killing people for 
keeping it! 

They think it strange that 
the loyal part do not run after 
every innovation that comes 
along and say they are old 
fogies, bare heads and kickers. 
The whole sum of the matter 
is, those people need their 
minds renewed. They need a 
vision from God's standpoint 
of view (John 18:36). 

Jesus says, "my kingdom is 
not of this world. ' ' The Chris- 
tian lives the separated life. 
He cannot indulge in the 
things oil the world; he must 
be about his Master's business; 
he cannot intangle himself in 
the pleasures of the world 
without "crucifying his Lord 
afresh and putting him to an 
open shame", if he goes back 
on his vows himself, his Lord 
and lost souls are made to suf- 
fer. Some one feels the effect 

of our lives, if it is for good, 
some one is made stronger if 
for evil, some one is hurt. We 
know our Saviour is hurt and 
grieved with a misspent life. 
It also may be a dear mother 
a father, a brother or sister or 
some dear friend. We know 
our heavenly Father is grieved 
when we do not think his ser- 
vice glorious and satisfying, 
when we have to return to the 
things of the world to get our 
pleasure. May God help us to 
find great pleasure in his ser- 
vice which bringeth that peace 
which the world cannot give, 
even joy at his right hand for 
ever more. 


Homer Fosnaugh 

"Many will say unto me in 
that day. Lord, Lord> have we 
not prophesied in thy name! 
and in thy name have cast out 
devils? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works! And 
then will I profess unto them, 
I never knew you : depart from 
me." (Matt. 7:23-23). The last 
plea has been made. The judge 
of judges and also the judge of 
all the earth has overruled that 
plea and pronounced sentence 



sad as it is. But why? Is the 
solution hard to fathom? "Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, he 
that entereth not by the door 
into the sheepfold, but climb- 
eth in some other way the 
same is a thief and a robber". 
(John 10:1) "Not v everyone 
that sayeth unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of heaven : but he that do- 
eth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven." (John 
7:21). Those folks saith "good 
intention" had not followed 
the New Testament plan of 
salvation as held forth by 
Christ and the apostles. Per- 
haps they had been added unto 
the church by a pastor who did 
not preach a whole gospel. Or 
it might have been by a high- 
powered evangelist who 
preached such elegant and ele- 
quent sermons and who almost 
pleaded night after night with 
tears in his eyes for men and 
women to come to Christ but 
who did not preach the "how 
come".- Pastors, evangelists 
and elders should preach 
Christ in his person, offices, 
obedience, sufferings, death 
and resurrection and glory: 
Christ as the one and only sac- 
rifice for human sin and guilt. 
As the only Saviour possessing 
unbounded willingness and un- 
limitable power. Christ in his 
full, free and everlasting gos- 
pel, and that gospel in all its 

doctrines, ordinances, precepts, 
promises, privileges and bless- 
ings. Who wants to be held re- 
sponsible for another person's 
soul? Look at* the gospel in- 
formation. Ezek. 3 :21 warns us 
that "when I say unto the 
wicked, thou shalt surely die, 
and thou givest him not warn- 
ing, nor speakest to warn the 
wicked from his wicked way, 
to save his life ; the same wick- 
ed man shall die in his iniquity 
but his blood will I require at 
thine hand." Note the expres- 
sion, "but his blood will I re- 
quire at thine hand." Not 
merely a mild and formal re- 
quest but absolutely required 
as was the rich man's soul. 
Heb. 10:31 tells us that "It is 
a fearful thing to fall into the 
hands of the living God." 

—No. Manchester, Ind. 


B. B. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman 

Vienna, Virginia. 
ft L. Cocklin, Secretary. 
R. p. No. 6. 

Mechanicsburg, Pa 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer. 
428 W. Simpston St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

Nortlr Canton. Ohio 
Glen Cripe. 

Goshen, Indiana. 



March 1, 1928. 


'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and n OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In his "Flashlights from 
History," Gospel Messenger, 
Page 83, Feb. 11, 1928, Eld. 
John S. Flory makes a won- 
derful confession relative to 
the drift of the Church of the 
Brethren in the past forty 

He is discussiong the Breth- 
ren Church, a body organized 
in 1883 of members who with- 
drew from the then known 
German Baptist Brethren 
church, known since 1908 as 
the Church of the Brethren, at 
which time the name was 
changed from the former to 
the latter. 

Here is elder Flory 's state- 
ment: "All the things for 
which they left the church are 
now maintained by the mother 
church. If they could only 
have had the patience to wait 
a little, their ideals would have 
been much more fully real- 
ized than they have been by 

"It is fair to sav that there 

were others in the church in 
the early eighties who were as 
progressive as Holsinger and 
his followers and who saw the 
needs of the church as clearly 
as dicV they. But they did not 
wish to go faster than they 
could carry the body of the 
church with them." 

A wonderful confession, 
this! This man Holsinger, the 
leader in his movement, was 
expelled by Conference in 
1883 on a charge of "insub- 
ordination and an unwilling- 
ness to hear the church,*' says 
elder Flory. 

Anaiyizing this statement of 
Eld. Flory, we find there were 
"others in the church who 
were as progressive as H. R. 
Holsinger, " whom the Confer- 
ence expelled, and "all the 
things for which they left the 
church, " and for which Hol- 
singer was expelled, "are how 
maintained by the Mother 
church." Whence it is seen the 
"mother church" is now 
maintaining all the things for 
which" Holsinger was expel!- 


ed in 1883, or in plain terms 
the "mother church", the 
Church of the Brethren, is 
now, and has been ever since 
1883, following an expelled 
leader, whom she expelled for 
doing the very things which 
she now maintains ! Oh consist- 
ency! where art thou? 

But we are told, if Holsin- 
ger and his followers "could 
only have had the patience to 
wait a little, their ideals would 
have been much more, fully 
realized than they have been 
by withdrawal," which means 
the "mother church" has now 
caught up with their expelled 
leader, and now maintains "the 
ideals for which he was ex- 
pelled ! 

Further, "there were others 
in the church who were as pro- 
gressive as Holsinger and his 
followers and saw the needs of 
the church as clearly as did 
they." Then the Conference 
expelled the leader of these 
Progressives, for the very 
things the church then "need- 
ed" and now "maintains"! 

Strange indeed, to know 
how few of the loyal and 
faithful were able to see the 
trend and drift of the church 
until remonstrance was pow- 
less to check it! 

Again we are told "these 
Progressives did not wish to 
go faster than they could car- 

ry the body of the church with 
them.". In plain words they 
knew they were drifting away 
from the accepted polity of 
the church and wanted to 
"carry the church as a body 
with them." 

All these years there were 
many who saw the trend of 
things and how the church 
was drifting from her moor- 
ings, and petitions and remon- 
strances one after another 
were made but to on avail, be- 
cause these Progressives in 
the church became the domi- 
nant on controling force. And 
now the church "maintains all 
the things for which" those 
Progressives left the church 
and for which their leader was 
expelled ! 

It was because of the intro- 
duction, by those Progres- 
sives, of innovations into the 
church, which the loyal and 
faithful were powerless to re- 
move, and which entirely 
changed the polity of the 
church, that a new organiza- 
tion was effected, not by ex- 
pelled leaders or members, but 
by loyal and faithful members 
who could not conscientiously 
any longer fellowship those 
innovations and those respon- 
sible for their introduction. 
This organizaiton thus effect- 
ed June 24, 1926, resulted in 
what is now the Dunkard 


Brethren church. All loyal and 
faithful members will have a 
hearty welcome among us, and 
we invite them to enroll with 
us and help us maintain the 
faith of our fathers, which was 
once delivered to the saints. 

Now, after this remarkable 
confession by this church his- 
torian, it is presumed no one 
will venture to deny the 
Church of the Brethren has 
drifted from her former prin- 
ciples, "and that the drift has 
been wholly worldw^ard. 

Elder Flory thinks the 
Brethren church formed by 
Holsinger and his " followers 
* • has neglected some of the 
doctrines that the mother 
church always had and still 
holds dear. Such for instance 
as the simple life and opposi- 
tion to secret oath -bound so- 
cieties." To say the least, and 
in the mildest way, one has to 
wonder at such a statement by 
a historian; for if a compari- 
son were made in many local- 
ities one has to wonder if the 
preference would not be in 
favor of the Brethren church. 
At any rate, if these are the 
main differences, it would seem 
a eonpromise might easily be 
made, and a union of the' two 
^bodies be effected, which in all 
probability will happen; for it 
is unthinkable that two relig- 
ious bodies so nearly alike 

should maintain 

separate or- 

Furthermore, from this con- 
fession, it is very evident the 
faith of our fathers is not to 
be found in either of these two 
bodies as ; bodies, however 
many loyal members may yet 
adhere to their communions. 

Again, Eld. Flory tells us 
M there were others in the 
church" who saw things as 
Holsinger did. Then Holsinger 
was the only real man in the 
whole bunch; for he suffered 
persecution, excommunication, 
rather than stifle his convic- 
tions as these "others" did. 
So now, that "the mother 
church now maintains the 
things" for which she expelled 
Holsinger, these ' ' others • ' now 
have mustered up courage 
enough to throw off the mask 
and tell us they have been 
Progressives all the while! 
This is a very suggestive thot 
and we wonder if there are not 
thousands of loyal and faith- 
ful members still in the 
Church of the Brethren who 
are stifling their convictions 
rather than come out and take 
a stand for the right as they 
know it to be? 

And yet Eld. Flory tells us 
Holsinger was "expelled for 
insubordination and failing to 
hear the church." Failing to 
hear the church in what? Why 


for advocating the very things 
the church then said were 
wrong, but "now maintains" 
and says are right! How stup- 
id our fathers and the church 
forty years ago must have 
been that the Holy Spirit had 
to raise up an " insubordin- 
ate' ' and disobedient Holsin- 
ger to lead them out of the 
mire and slough of inactivity 
and lack of progress! Wonder- 
ful, isn't it! So now, Mr. 
World and Miss Church are 
walking down the il steeps' of 
time" peacefully and content- 
edly, following in the foot- 
steps of an "insubordinate" 
and disobedient Holsinger and 
those who saw things as he 
did! Wonderful, but how un- 
thinkable ! 


J. H. Crofford 

Apparently our brother Edi- 
tor misunderstood me on my 
figures on the siz.eof the Mon- 
itor. I did not mean that the 
gross number of square inches 
of paper in one copy of the 
Monitor of its present dimen- 
sions should be ocmpletely 
covered or taken up by chang- 

ing the size to 12x8% in. H 
that is what I had been figur- 
ing on there would be no sav- 
ing of paper at all in changing 
the size, only the using up of 
the margin for print. The pres- 
ent size of the Monitor and its 
number of pages has nothing 
to do with the proposed size 
of 12x8 1 /2 in. ' I only showed 
by figures that the Monitor of 
its present size, with 24 pages 
contains 1296 square inches, 
486 of which is margin, leav- 
ing 810 square inches for print. 
If it were 12x8y 2 in. with 12 
pages, one copy would contain 
1224 square inches of paper, 
342 square inches of margin, 
leaving 928 square inches fo* 
print. One copy would contain 
72 square inches less paper 
than it now does, 144 square 
inches less margin or blank 
paper, and 172 square inches 
more printing surface, equal to 
5% pages of the present size. 
If that is giving too much 
printing surface for the copX 7 " 
received, I will try and figure 
the paper at a little smaller 
dimensions at still a greater 
saving of paper than I did in 
the Feb. 15 Monitor. Worth 
considering, is it not? 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 



D. W. Hostetler 

When the word of God is 
taught, it produces faith. The 
sinner is convicted of his sin 
and he is made to believe in 
the Father, Son, and Holy 
Spirit, and the word of God. 

In Ephesians 2:8, it is said 
that we are saved through 
faith and in the same text we 
find "By grace are ye saved.' ' 
In Romans 8:26, it is said that 
we are saved by hope. Again 
Paul says, "Work out your 
soul salvation." Still another 
text says that whosoever call- 
eth on the name of the Lord 
shall be saved. 

Unfortunately, many people 
have taken one of these texts 
and have run into the extreme 
with it. With some people, 
salvation is all faith; with 
others it is all hope; with oth- 
ers it is grace; some want to 
do it all by works ; and a very 
common expression is "Only 

To take one of these texts 
and disregard all others is 
narrowness in the extreme. I 
want to be quite liberal here: 
it takes a combination of all 
of these forces to work out our 
salvation. Each writer of the 
New Testament put the em- 
phasis on the subject he was 

dealing with, so when the text 
says that we are saved through 
faith, it is understood that 
these other virtues are applied 
in the process of working T put 
of our salvation. The Jews had 
the Gospel preached to them 
but to no profit, because it was 
not mixed with faith. Unbelief 
is the sin that is running ram- 
pant through the country, and 
this sin will, without doubt, 
condemn more people in the 
great day of reckoning than 
all other sins. Atheism may be 
chartered by the state of New 
York, but it will never be able 
to stamp Christianity out of 
the human heart and convert 
the American people to its 
creed of negations and absurd- 
ities. We still find ourselves 
doing as Jesus said in Mark 
11:22, "Have faith in God," 
and x like Philip who told the 
eunuch to believe with all his 
heart, and as we are told in 
Mark 1:15, "Believe the gos- 

To have faith as stated 
above is to accept these com- 
mands just as they are. It 
means to put confidence in, to 
trust in, or put faith in them 
as m the reality of a fact, as 
in the integrity and veracity 
of another. It means that we 
put our trust in the veracity 
of these objectives: and this 


leads up to the habitual ob- 
servance of truth. 

The power of God unto sal- 
vation is vested in the Gospel 
as seen in Romans 1.16 and 
Eiphesians 1:19. Panl further 
says that the preaching of the 
cross unto them that perish 
foolishness, but unto us which 
are saved it is the power of 
God. Faith lays hold of the 
Gospel which is the power of 
God to them that believe, and 
since the faith of the Son of 
God is a living evangelical 
faith, it is active and works by 
love. It leads the individual to 
seize the means of grace. Paul 
says in Romans 5 :2, ' ' By whom 
also we have access into this 
grace where in stand. 
It is through faith in 
the Son of God that we can 
claim the grace of God. It is 
all folly to confess faith in the 
Christ and then reject part of 
his teaching as some do saying 
that some of the teachings of 
Christ are unessential, for in 
so doing the very means of 
grace are rejected. This leads 
\W to Paul's teaching of the 
unitv of faith in "Ephesians 

In Ephesians ^1:5 we read, 
One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism. What is the one faith? 
Can one member believe that 
faith, repentance, and baptism | 

(trune immersion) for the re- 
mission of sins are the condi- 
tions of pardon, while another 
believes that he is justified by 
faith and that baptism is ren- 
dered essential because of re- 
missino of sins, still another 
believes that secret oath bound 
orders are incompatible with 
Christianity, and another be- 
lieves he can affiliate with se- 
cret orders. We still believe 
the established practices of the 
church in the principles of 
nonconformity to the world in 
the matter of dress and world- 
ly . amusements while others 
disregard all these principles 
and Mow the vain and sinful 
fashions of the world and 
games and plays of worldly 
amusements. Under such con- 
ditions how can we be brought 
into the unity of the faith, of 
the knowledge of the Son of 
God unto a perfect man unto 
the measure ol-the stature of 
the fullness of Christ? 

The next verse says, That 
we henceforth be no more 
children tossed to and fro and 
carried about by the sleight of 
men and cunning craftiness, 
whereby they lie in wait to de- 
ceive, but let us spread the 
truth in love, that we may 
grow up unto him in all things 
which is the head even Christ. 

The unity of the faith will 
bring us to Philippians 1:27, 


Stand fast in one spirit with 
one mind striving together for 
the faith of the gospel. And 
again, earnestly contending 
for the faith once delivered to 
the saints. We should speak 
the same things, there should 
be no dissensions among us; 
we should be perfectly joined 
together in the same mind and 
in the same judgment. There 
must be eternal manifestations 
of the faith. This is the teach- 
ing of James when he says, 
Shew me thy faith without 
works and I will shew you my 
faith by my works. For as the 
body without the spirit is 
dead, so faith without works is 
dead also. Abraham was justi- 
fied by works when he offered 
his son, Isaac. I cannot see how 
there can be^any justification 
of faith without an external 
manifestation. Unity in our 
faith and practice is the thing 
that will count for most. 

Another interesting point is 
found in Hebrews 12:2: Look- 
ing unto Jesus the author and 
finisher of our faith. It is evi- 
dent that if Christ is the au- 
thor and finisher of our faith 
he will make the faith of all 
men the same. We cannot ad- 
mit that Christ will make one 
faith for one man and another 
kind for another. He does not 
make one a Quaker and an- 
other a Calvinisf. He does not 

make one to believe all the gos- 
pel and obey it, and another to 
believe so he can set part of it 

The gospel tells us what 
Jesus said and did and if we 
believe the things that Jesus 
said and did just as it is in the 
book, our faith is the same. 
To allow Jesus to be fiinsher 
of our faith is to put into 
practice the things we believe, 
to begin with Christ and go 
with him ^11 the way, stop with 
him when he stops or quit with 
him when he quits. People dif- 
fer in practices, but the dif- 
ference comes from some other 
source than Jesus Christ, for 
whatever Jesus meant then he 
means the same for us. When 
you are through reading this 
letter, turn to your Bible and 
read Acts 16:5, 1 Timothy 4:1, 
2 Timothy 3:13, 14, 15 and 2 
Corinthians 13:5. 

— Beaverton, Mich. 

We, the Dunkard Brethren 
Church of Goshen, Ind., met in 
a called council Feb. 11, with 
Bro. L. P. Kurtz in charge. 
Our purpose of meeting was to 
consider the building of a new 
church or purchase something 
so as to have a church home 
of our own. 

We have been fortunate 
enough to hold our services in 
a Methodist church in the com? 
munitv ever since we have or- 



ganizod on Nov. 30, 1926, 
which we have appreciated 
very much and furthermore 
feel that we have received 
much spiritual food from Sun- 
day to Sunday, to the extent 
that will help us to live closer 
to our Heavenly Father each 
day of our lives. We are more 
than grateful to see and know 
that there are still Brethren in 
this land and country, that are 
not afraid to preach the whole 
Gospel as was once delivered 
to the saints, so we as a body 
decided at this council to pur- 
chase a lot 1 mile west of 
Goshen, Ind., on Bag factory 
road, and V 2 mile south on 
pavement. We expect to build 
as soon as we will be able to 
raise the means and the weath- 
er will permit. We ask an in- 
terest in you Monitor reader's 
prayers in behalf of our ser- 
vices that we may remain 
faithful until death. We real- 
ize the power of prayer, and 
Christ is just as able to answer 
prayers today as he ever was. 
He is the same yesterday, to- 
day and forever. 

Sister John E. Wallace, 
Goshen, Ind. 


Glenn A. Cripe 

As Christ was about to leave 
this earth he gave a great com- 
mand to his followers. ' ■ Go ye 
into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to every creature. " 
(Mark 16:15) In Matthew we 
find they were also to teach all 
things he had commanded. 

The first part of this com- 
mission is a, part that has been 
much quoted, written about, 
and spoken about by finan- 
cially embarrassed mission 
boards. Special campaigns are 
conducted to bring this sub- 
ject before the members of the 
church. Speakers go from one 
congregation to another as op- 
portunity affords, being very 
careful to not miss any meet- 
ing of special size, where they 
extol the virtues of this com- 
mand. Those members who are 
the wealthiest are petted and 
visited with a view of obtain- 
ing something that will sub- 
stantially reduce the deficit 
the mission board has some- 
how managed to acquire dur- 
ing the previous year, and if 
there is a liberal donation re- 
ceived the donor is held before 
the whole denomination as the 
perfect example of all that is 



good and righteous. Sometimes 
we wonder, as we observe 
what is really accomplished by 
these boards, whether the rea- 
son for the emphasis being 
placed upon this particular 
scripture is not because of the 
financial embarrassment or if 
it is because of their zeal in 
teaching all things Christ com- 

Let that be as it may; it in 
no wise lessens the importance 
of this injunction that we as 
Christians have handed down 
to us by those who received it 
from Christ. It is meant for all 
those who know Christ as their 
redeemer. Although this was 
spoken to the apostles many 
years ago, I can not help but 
believe that it is as binding 
upon the church of today as it 
was upon the apostles of old. 
Its importance is as great to 
us of today as it was to those 
who were present at the time 
it was given, 

The measure of our success 
in our Christian life, and the 
measure of the church's suc- 
cess is in proportion to the ob- 
servance and obedience to 
these w r ords of Christ. The in- 
dividual who does not take the 
gospel and teachings of Christ 
to some one else is a misefable 
failure. The church which does 
not make this teaching the 
guMe to its various activities 

j^ a failure; while the church 
which recognizes it and makes 
it the foundation of all pro- 
jects undertaken is a success. 

It is not difficult to convince 
any organization that it should 
increase its membership. The 
more members in a church the 
more the church can do, and 
yet it seems that some of the 
larger churches do less in pro- 
portion than the smaller ones. 
All churches are striving to in- 
crease their membership. Great 
revivals are held and organ- 
ized campaigns are conducted 
to add to the church's mem- 
bership. In one respect this is 
the policy Christ has given. 
However as we look at the oth- 
er activities of the church we 
are occasionally forced to con- 
clude that the last part of this 
commission is greatly, almost 
entirely neglected. The church 
is glad to add to its member- 
ship but to teach all things 
that Christ commanded is 
sometimes sadly neglected. 

On every hand we see social 
activities taking the place of 
the real work of the church. 
Sunday school classes are or- 
ganized, not to spread the gos- 
pel but to have social times, 
suppers, programs and enter- 
tainments. Aid societies have 
socials and entertainments to 
raise funds for various charit- 
able purposes. Bible classes. 



various church boards, and- officials have banquets. 
All these things detract from 
the real work of the church. 

The church of today is also 
inclined to promote the cause 
of social betterment by educa- 
tion and evolution more than 
it is by the saving and lifting 
power of the gospel. Mental 
development is stressed and 
the gospel neglected. The gos- 
pel will ift sinful man- from 
his evil ways, it will change 
filth to neatness and to clean- 
liness/ arid it will reform a 
man's life as nothing else will; 
yet it is neglected while the 
church attempts to make men 
live better by legislation. 

Education is made a great 
part of the life work of some 
churches. These denominations 
have founded institutions of 
learning, colleges of liberal 
arts, and universities. In these 
schools is now located the pow- 
er of the church. To them she 
looks for her spiritual guid- 
ance and the development of 
her ideals and standards of 
living. She will have no lead- 
ers but those who come from 
these institutions, and those 
who would work a reform are 
not heard because they are 
simply called by God and not 
the schools. To maintain these 
schools on a standard set not 
by God but by the world, great 

drives are made for endow- 
ment; some contribute to these 
drives by pledging themselves 
to pay certain sums of money, 
thus mortgaging their uncer- 
tain future. Education is king 
of kings and lofd of lords in 
some denominations that de- 
sire to be modern. 

Many denominations are 
failing to recognize and fulfill 
their mission in this world. 
They are placing too much 
emphasis upon these social and 
educational phases of life, and 
not enough upon preaching the 
gospel and teaching the things 
which Christ commanded. 

Does the church you hold 
membership in belong to the 
class of churches which recog- 
nize their real mission, or does 
it emphasize the wrong things. 

— Goshen, Ind. 

Reuben Shroyer 

One reason no doubt why 
there is diversity of opinion 
existing on the subject of Bap- 
tism is because many look 
upon it as an insignificant sub- 
ject and do not recognize its 
imp<a*tance because they do 
not comprehend its design. 

Design 1. 
It is God's ordinance thru 



which he promises pardon of 
sins. "Then Peter said unto 
them, repent and be baptized 
every one of you in the name 
of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. " (Acts 2:38) 

"And now why tarriest 
thou, arise and be baptized, 
and wash away thy sins call- 
ing on the name of the Lord." 
(Acts 22:16) 

Design 2 9 

It places the person into 
Christ. "For as many of you 
as have been baptized into 
Christ have put on Christ." 
(Gal. 3:27) 

Pro. 3. It's a means of sal- 
vation. "The like figure where 
unto even baptism doth also 
now save us, (not the putting 
away of the filth of the flesh), 
but the answer of a good con- 
science toward God by the res- 
urrection of Jesus Christ." (1 
Peter 3:21) 

The foregoing shows it to be 
a question of great import- 
ance. We notice further that 
where the conversion of sin- 
ners is recorded under the 
apostles' labors baptism im- 
mediately followed conviction 
and confession, thus showing 
that the apostles looked upon 
it as a very important ordi- 
nance in the salvation of men. 

Furthermore with very few 
exceptions the churches of 
Christiandom require what 
they call water baptism before 
admitting them into full fel- 
lowship in the church, showing 
it is considered an important 
element in Christian work/ 
Surely when a man is fit for 
heaven he is fit for 
membership in any church. 

Seeing then its design and 
its importance great care 
should be taken to determine 
how baptism should be per- 

Numerous allusions are 
made to the subject in the New 

1. We find a washing with 
water. "Let us draw nigh with 
a true heart in full assurance 
of faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil con- 
science and our bodies washed 
with pure water," (Heb, 

Now it is evident that to 
wash the hands, or face or 
head is not washing the body, 
hence pouring or sprinkling a 
little water on the head can 
not, nor does not, meet this re 

This washing is also men 
tioned in Epk 5:25: "That he 
might .sanctify and cleanse 
with the washing of water by 
the word." 

Again baptism properly per- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., March 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of the Citizen 
Printing Company, Inc., 127 N. Main 
St., Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan r Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor, 

formed must while being a 
washing of the body be a bur- 
ial. "Therefore we are buried 
with him by baptism into 
death. That like as Christ was 
raised up from the dead by the 
glory of the Father even so we 
also should walk in newness of 
life". (Rom. 6:4) 

Buried with him in baptism 
wherein also ye are risen with 
him through the faith of the 
operation of God who hath 
raised him from the dead. 
(Col. 2:12) 

Now every reader knows 
what is required to constitute 
a burial. Nothing is buried un- 
til it is covered up. Every one 

further knows that position is 
not necessarily a question in a 
burial. Custom among us lays 
a person on the back in ordin- 
ary burial of the dead. All 
must admit it would be a bur- 
ial were the person placed in 
any other position and covered 
up. Now it can readily be seen 
that nothing short of a com- 
plete immersion in water can 
possibly fulfill the require- 
ments of a washing with water 
and burial at one and the 
same time. This also shows 
why John " baptized in Jor- 
don". (Matt. 3:6, March 1:5^ 
3). Also "in Enon near to Sa- 
lem because there was much 
water there." (John 3:23) Also 
why Philip and the eunuch 
went down into the vrater 
(Acts 8:38). Seeing then that 
immersion is needed to fill the 
scriptural requirements we 
turn to Matthew 28 to learn 
the formula and something 
more about the question. 

Let us take a common every 
day view of this sentence. 
"Baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son. ' ' 
What of the Son? "The name 
of the Son." Now something 
must be done "in the name of 
the Son." What is it? "Bap- 
tizing them in the name of the 
| Son." The same is true con- 
| corning the Holy Ghost. Hence 



it can readily be seen that the 
full rendering of the commis- 
sion would be, "Baptizing 
them in the name of the Fath- 
er and baptizing them in the 
name of the Son and baptizing 
them in the name of the Holy 
Ghost.' ' 

Those that baptize by one 
action almost universally will 
say I "baptize you in the of 
the Father, Son and Holy 
Ghost", leaving out the "and 
of" after Father and Son. Let 
us see a little farther. John, 
James and Henry Smith are 
one (family). No name under 
heaven can embrace the three 
names John, James and Henry 
in one name. No more is it pos- 
sible to get a name which will 
embrace the three names Fath- 
er, Son and Holy Ghost, in 
one name. As the three Smiths 
can be combined and called 
the Smith family, so Father, 
Son and Holy Ghost can be 
combined into one (God or 
God-head or Trinity) but no 
name can embrace the three 
names nor can any one act 
baptize into the three names. 
The only possible consistent 
way to baptize by one action 
would be to give the tnree per- 
sons a family name and bap- 
tize into God or the Godhead, 
or the Trinity, but this would 
not be in harmony with the 
Savior's formula. Therefore 

we must conclude that bap- 
tism must be a washing, a bur- 
ial, and that there muts be 
be three action in it. This is 

Trine Immersion. 

What makes this conclusion 
all the more reasonable is that 
tertullian gives us to under- 
stand that trine immersion was 
universal in his day and that 
only 60 years after the death 
of the Apostle John. Can any 
intelligent person believe that 
with large churches scattered 
from Rome to Babylon, em- 
bracing such places as Corinth, 
Philippi, Antioch and the sev- 
en churches of Asia it would 
have been possible for the 
apostolic mode to have chang- 
ed from something else to trine 
immersion and become univer- 
sal and not even a word of dis- 
pute about it and all this in 60 
7fears time! No student of 
church history could possibly 
believe such a thing. Knowing 
how slowly religious customs 

Furthermore we find that 
when single immersion was in- 
troduced by Eunofnius over 
three hundred years after 
Christ it met with opposition. 

When single immersion was 
first invented it was perform- 
ed by the forward action, the 
same as trine immersion. 
Backward single immersion is 
but little over 400 years old 



and no man has ever been able 
to trace a single case of it in 
authentic history beyond, the 
Baptists in England who were 
the first to use it. Historians 
tell us that pouring for bap- 
tism was introduced years aft- 
er the apostles to baptize those 
who were sick in bed but the 
person was drenched from 
head to foot and so much ques- 
tion was there as to its valid- 
ity that these persons could 
not hold office in the church. 
Prom this gradually sprink- 
ling arose. Hence it's easy to 
determine the human origin of 
pouring, sprinkling and single 
immersion. But no man has 
ever found the human origin 
of Trine Immersion. It is now 
and always has been recog- 
nized as valid baptism. It is 
the baptism that fulfills every 
requirement of the Gospel. 


. J. F, Britton 

<ir Then understood they how 
that he bade them not to be- 
ware of the leaven of bread, 
but of the doctrine of the Phar- 
isees and of the saddusees." 
(Matt. 16:12) "Beware of dogs 
beware of evil workers, be- 
ware of the concision. " (Phil. 
3:2) As the early church was 
infested with a gang of those 

Judaizers and infamous teach- 
ers, that were continually ex- 
erting their judicial ideas, 
and contending for carnal lib- 
erties and evil propensities 
which were foreign to and in- 
compatible with the vital 
principals and doctrines 
taught by Jesus Christ and his 
apostles. And unfortunately 
the posterity of that gang of 
evil workers has come down 
with the church, and today we 
see they are rampant in their 
various activities that have 
almost paralyzed the church in 
her mission. 

Isaiah gives a sad and de- 
plorable picture of the condi- 
tions of Israel under the su- 
pervision of the Watchmen 
and Shepherds. He writes as 
follows: "His watchmen are 
blind: they are all ignorant, 
they are all dumb dogs, they 
cannot bark; sleeping, lying 
down, loving to slumber, yea 
they are greedy dogs which 
can never have enough, and 
they are shepherds that can 
not understand: they all look 
to their own way, every one 
for his gain, from his quarter. 
Come ye, say they, I will fetch 
wine, and we will fill our- 
selves with strong drink and 
tomorrow shall be as this day, 
and much more abundant." 



(Isa. 56:10-13) 

"And I said, hear, I pray 
you, heads of Jacob, and ye 
princes of the house of Israel: 
Is it not for you to know 
judgment !" (Mic. 3:1) Not- 
withstanding those Bible 
warnings have been ringing 
down through the pages of the 
Bible, through all ages of the 

It is awful in the extreme to 
see those modern Pedagogues 
and leaders in the modern 
church of today, how they 
have arrayed themselves 
against the vital teaching of 
Christ and his apostles. No 
wonder Jesus said, "Beware 
of false prophets, which come 
to you in sheep's clothing, but 
inwardly they are raving 
wolves.' ' (Matt. 7:15). Hence 
we see all through the Bible 
those warnings against false 
teachers and evil workers: yet 
it seems there are gangs of 
heretical leaders, that have 
found a fertile field in the 
church for their impious indus- 
try. Hence those Bible warn- 
ings should serve as an incen- 
tive to the true Christian to 
spend considerable time at a 
throne of grace, imploring our 
blessed Lord for wisdom and 
discretion that they may dis- 

cern what is right and safe, 
and what is wrong. "For 
there shall arise false Christs, 
and false prophets, and shall 
shew great signs and wonders: 
insomuch that if it were possi- 
ble, they shall deceive the very 
elect." (Matt. 24:24). Then 
rings out- the burning warn- 
ing, "Behold, I have told you 
before.' ' (Matt. 24:25). And 
now comes the vital question, 
whose advice will we take, 
and whose doctrines will we 
believe- Christ's and his apos- 
tles? or those teachers "Hav- 
ing a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof!" 
(2 Tim. 3:5) 

Paul says, "Now I beseech 
you, brethren mark them 
which cause divisions and of- 
fenses contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye have learned: 
and avoid them. For they that 
are such serve not our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly: and by good words and 
fair v speeches deceive the 
hearts of the simple." (Rom, 

Therefore it is not hard to 
see the vital force of those 
Bible warnings. For they de- 
termine our destination either 
for weal or woe. 

—Vienna, Va. 




Wm. Wells 

I would like to get my views 
as I see some things concern- 
ing the future before the peo- 
ple. So if my views pn the 
Scripture are not right that I 
may be set right. 

During the reign of the He- 
brew people from Isaac to the 
crucifixion of Christ, as I see 
it, God was little concerned 
about the Gentile people as a 
nation. In a sense, Israel dates 
back from the foundation pf 
the world, while the church 
existed in the mind of God be- 
fore the foundation of the 
world; that I want to speak of 
later. While Abraham is the 
father of this nation he is nev- 
er spoken of as an Israelite. 
God has a system and a reason 
for all he does. God at the fall 
of Adam made a promise to 
the people and that promise 
was, he would send them a Re- 
deemer, to redeem humanity 
from under the curse of sin 
that Adam committed. But as 
T see it, before God could 
rightly carry out this promise 
he had to destroy the nation 
with a deluge of water because 
of sin. So to me, the fulfill- 
ment of this promise was pro- 
longed. So after the flood the 
ear tli must be repeopled again. 
Thon God's attention is again 

turned to bringing about 
means whereby a Redeemer 
may be brought into the world 
for the saving of mankind, and 
to redeem him from under the 
yoke of sin that Adam was 
lead into by the cunning craft- 
iness of satan. So Israel comes 
on the stage of action through 
Abraham as the people by 
whom the Redeemer is to be 
born. So if we will follow this 
people between 1500 and 2000 
years we can easily see the 
long suffering and patience of 
a loving Father to them. 
Strong appeals were made to 
them by God's prophets. Read 
Isaiah's, Hosea's and Amos' 
messages to them. Others could 
be mentioned and still in the 
face of all this warning by 
God's pseachess the prince of 
tlus world almost became vie 
torious. And he did succeed in 
overcoming at least ten tribes. 
And up to this very day there 
is a cloud of mystery over 
them. But thanks to the One 
who doeth all things well, he 
did succeed in holding. a rem- 
nant sufficiently good enough 
that the Savior or Redeemer 
was born by them. But from 
the very beginning of his man- 
hood we see him tried. His own 
people are trying him on every 
hand. It is plain to see the fin- 
ger of the evil one mixed up 
in the whole affair for Jesus 



said to his disciples less than 
48 hours before he left them: 
"Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you for the Prince 
of this world cometh and hath 
nothing in me." (John 14:30) 
But this Prince was never 
satisfied till he saw the Son of 
God hanging on the cross. Lit- 
tle did he know he was direct- 
ing the way that would make 
it possible for all that would 
afterwards come unto this 
Christ and follow after and 

obey him would have everlast- 
ing: life abiding: in them. - 

But if the Hebrew people re- 
fused the offer of mercv and 
the pleading; of the Redeemer 
and turned a deaf ear to the 

evil one less would have been 
their sufferings for lo these 
many centuries. 

But God knew the end from 
the beginning. So the chance 
for the Jew very largely ended 
with Christ on the cross. Soon 
after that God turns his atten- 
tion to the Gentile world. What 
will be the outcome of it all? 
Wei, let's see. Up to this time 
Christ's church was still in its 
infancy. "According as he 
hath chosen us in him before 
the foundation of the world 
that we should be holy and 
without blame before him in 
love." (Eph. 1:4; 1 Peter 1:20) 
To me, Paul and Peter both 
had in mind the church. There 

was something that was to 
take place between the cross 
and the crown that was a mys- 
tery to the disciples. 

So the thing that was in the 
mind of God before the foun- 
dation of the world that is 
mentioned in this article came 
to be called the church. This 
church consisting of the chil- 
dren of the bride-chambers his 
people as individuals, and the 
bride, his people as a body or 
church, he purchased (Acts 
20:28) with his blood. Jesus 
when he was here on the 
earth was subject to the Fath- 
er's will, and just before Ire 
left the earth he told his dis- 
ples that he was going back 
to the Father, and that he 
would send them another com- 
forter and when he came he 
would bring all things to their 
rememberance that he 
(Christ) had said. No use to 
go into details in the manner 
in which he came. But the 
thing that is in my mind, Jesus 
verified every word he said in 
regard 'to the coming of the 
Comforter. He did not only fill 
the house where at least 120 
people were sitting but he fill- 
ed them to the extent that Pet- 
er preached a sermon that 
startled the whole city of Je- 
rusalem. Tnsomueh that men 
and women cried out what 



shall we do to be saved. They 
were at once told what do do 
and the result of it was three 
thousand were converted and 
baptized; or in other words 
three thousand was added to 

Now brethren, listen to me, 
here on this Penticost day the 
thing that had been in the 
mind of God since before the 
foundation of the world was 
manifested in the descent of 
the Holy Spirit or Comforter. 
And later Paul tells me the 
church is the body of Christ 
and he (Christ) is the head of 
it. So when the Jews crucified 
the Christ they brought an in- 
dictment on themselves that 
they knew not what the full 
result would be. Then and 
there the attention of God was 
turned to the Gentile people 
as it had never been before. 
Not withstanding salvation 
was offered to all the world re- 
gardless of race or nationality. 
So this Comforter in the per- 
sonality of the Holy Spirit 
who brought all things to the 
mind of the apostles and he is 
still available, lives and reigns 
in the hearts of all men and 
women who are willing to ac- 
cept Jesus Christ and take him 
at his word for the betterment 
of his church. The church is, 
the bride of Christ. Here is an 
engagement of nearly nineteen 
hundred vears duration. But 

the marriage will surely take 
place in the near future. I want 
to be clear on this and if I am 
not right I want to be set right. 
This engagement is between 
Christ and his church. The 
bride does not include Abra- 
ham, Isaac and Jacob, neither 
does it include any of the Old 
Testament saints. The hcurch 
only. Well, says one, what will 
become of them! They will be 
saved and will be present at 
the marriage of the bride and 
the Lamb, but they will have 
no part, only as guests. 

Turn to Matthew 22 and 
read the parable as Jesus re- 
lated the story relative to the 
marriage of the king's son. 
There were guests there and 
in fact at nearly all marriages 
there are guests. The marriage 
here spoken of in Matthew 22 
is a type of the marriage of 
God's son and the people that 
were first invited were the He- 
brew people, the very people 
that Jesus was addressing but 
they were.- so set in their own 
ways they could not see it. But 
the ones that did respond are 
the Gentile people, but the sad 
part of it was one slipped in 
that did not have on a wedding 

Now I do not want to be 
hard-boiled on clothes, but I 
do believe that clothes have 
something to do with true re- 


That lias long since 



been entirely stamped on my 
mind, not only by preachers in 
the long past but by the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ. Brethren, 
please bear with me. It is as 
clear to me as the noon day 
sun that the church of Christ 
did not become fully organized 
until on or immediately after, 
the day of Pentacost. Don't un- 
derstand me to set aside the 
teaching of the Christ before 
then. No, no. I am not making 
the sayings of Jesus before 
then non-essential but by the 
coming of the Holy Spirit he 
made it possible that his dis- 
ciples could know what he said 
and understand it. And by so 
doing an made the responsi- 
bility to them as well as to us 
the greater. 

He is just as ready to assist 
us Gentiles today as he ever 
was those Hebrew disciples of 
Jesus in their day. Because I 
verily believe the bride of Jes- 
us will largely be made of that 
class of people. And I base my 
belief on the written word of 

Jesus made a prophetic 
statement once to his disciples 
that he came in his Father's 
name and they received him 
not, but if one would come in 
his own name they would re- 
ceive. But he is yet in the fil- 
ature when will Jesus come for 
his bride ? Soon after the num- 
ber is completed. Well, but 
some one says, what do vou 

know about the number! I 
know but little. But I am go- 
ing to give you some Bible ref- 
erences that proves to my sat- 
isfaction that the bride was 
numbered. God does nothing 
haphazardly. God knew the 
end from the beginning. I am 
not talking foreordination, 
neither do I believe in predes- 
tination. Salvation is offered 
to all the world, but the Fath- 
er knew who would and who 
would not be saved. 

Here are the scriptures that 
I am producing regarding the 
number and that their names 
have long since been written 
in the Lamb's book of life: 

Phil. 4:3; Ex. 32:32; Ps. 
69:28; Dan. 12:1; Luke 10:20; 
Rev. 3:5; 13:8; 20:12; 21:27. If 
I had space I would like to 
give them in full. 

Yes, and this sainted bunch 
the Holy Spirit is going to call 
on some day, and maybe in the 
near future, to take out of this 
world and present them to the 
Bridegroom, God's Son. Paul 
made a statement one time 
which I think is of the great- 
est significance. "Prove all 
things and hold fast to that 
which is good." "Be ye stead- 
fact, unmovable, always 
abound in the work of the 
Lord." Brethren, I am not 
drawing a line. The promise is 
to whoso ver will, Jew or Gen- 
tile, white or black. 

'■— Qninter. Kansas. 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


Arranged by 

What If I Say 

What If I Say— 
"The Bible is God's Holy 

Complete, inspired, without a 
But let its pages stay 
Unread from day to day 
And fail to learn therefrom 

God's law; 
What if I go not there to seek 
The truth of whihc I glibly 
For guidance on this earth- 
ly way — 
Does it matter what I say? 

— Maud Prazer Jackson 
In The Churchman. 


The True Test 

The true test of the Bible 
lies in its reverent and faithful 
use, and in a sincere effort to 
follow its teachings. Whoever 
reads the Bible in this spirit 
will find that it speaks to him 
with a moral power, a spirit- 
ual authority, a divine mes- 
sage, Avhich his soul recogniz- 
es as from God himself. If the 
teachings of the Bible were 
followed, misery and selfish- 
ness and injustice would van- 

ish from the earth. Wars would 
cease. Righteousness and 
brotherhood and peace would 
reign. The Kingdom of Heav- 
en would come among us. 
— Bisop Manning, quoted in 
Bible Society Record. 

The Bible In Literature 

In nearly every instance the 
literature of modem European 
nations began with the trans- 
lation of the Bible. 

Six hundred and fifty-one 
Biblical references were found 
in the poetry of Whittier, ac- 
cording to a thesis by a uni- 
versity student. 

In most Near East countries 
the Bible has been used for 
centuries as the basic text- 
book. It is the standard book 
in language teaching. 

— Bible Society Record. 

Shallow Reading Habits make 
the colored supplement a seri- 
ous competitor of the Bible. 
The newspaper is thrown be- 
fore our eyes every day, as the 
Bible is not. Would that we 
might subscribe to the Bible 
by chapters, and have a boy 



come up the steps every morn- 
ing with an installment. The 
Sunday paper with its colored 
supplement fairly screams for 
attention — if it is admitted at 
\ all. Butterfly minds flit from 
one triviality to another. Much 
of the ephemeral reading of 
the modern home is a disgrace, 
and spells ruin to the intellect. 
Too many children are be- 
ing radioed and movied aid 
true storied to the point of dis- 
traction—mental an spiritual. 
They are always 'on tiptoe — 
and will fall over if 'they do 
not keep moving. A new thrill 
every minute. Where is the bal- 
ance wheel? Family worship 
has been almost forgotten.' * 

Scores of the stories of the 
Bible seem especially made for 
the delight. of children. Why 
should so many modern chil- 
dren be shut away from them f 
Instead of so many distrac- 
tions, does not th#home need 
a powerful attraction ? What 
has ever proved a greater at- 
traction, a stronger focus for 
.mind and spirit, than the Bi- 

— From "The Bible and The 
Home", published by American . 
Bible Society. 


Gleanings for the Quarterly 


Three Witnesses — Lesson 1 
"The witness of the Baptist 

was the witness of a man, the 
greatest and the bravest of all 
our mortal clan; the witness of 
a thinker, a hero, and a saint, 
who dared to do the thing he 
should, and never fail nor 
faint. * * * The witness of the 
sacred dove was Heaven's wit- 
nessing, the mystery of the 
Diety on broad and shining 
wing, the secret of the Eternal 
brought earthward from the 
sky to human hope and long- 
ing and dazzled human eye. * 
* * The witness of the sacred 
voice the Father's blessing 
brought, the Father's loving 
confidence, the Father's ten-, 
der thought; the words that 
from he. dawn of time through 
all the ages run, the Father's 
matchless tribute to his well- 
beloved Son. * * * Man's wit- 
ness, and the Spirit's, and the 
Father's gracious word: a 
three-fold blessed witness to 
my well-attested Lord! And 
can I fail to follow him, and 
can I fail to bring my humble, 
grateful witness to my Saviour 
and my King?" — Amos E. 
Wells in The Sunday School 

(A suggestion: let some pupil re- 
cite this on Review Sunday. See S.S. 
Times for December 17, 1927). 

Prayer and Parting — Lesson 4 
"It would be well for the 
cause of Christ and for the 
spiritual welfare (and the 
physical welfare too) of most 
individual believers if they 



di& more fasting. In the early 
and marvellously blessed and 
victorious days of the church 
they ordained ministers and 
elders with fasting and prayer. 
(Acts 13:2, 3; 14:23). Now- 
adays, oftentimes they ordain 
them with a feast and a frolic. 
The old way is better. One 
great reason why the profess- 
ing church of today has so lit- 
tle power is because it has be- 
come so frolicsome and so 
much more given' to fun than 
to fasting. Fewer socials and 
picnics and church fairs and 
inter church ball games and 
other competitions, and more 
days of fasting and prayer 
would work marvelr of grace 
and delight in the heart of 
Christ Jesus and go far to 
bring in the revival that is so 
sorely needed, and would do 
more to bring in the young 
people and hold them after 
they were brought in than all 
the cunning schemes ever de- 
vised. * * * It is true that the 
Lord Jesus is still with those 
who obey his commandment to 
go and make disciples (Matt. 
28:19. 20)..nnd he is with and 
dwells in those who love him 
and show it by keeping his 
commandments (Jno. 14:15- 
23). He is with us in his Spir- 
it..* '" * but he is not. with us 
as he was with his disciples 
in the days of his flesh. But 

he will be again some day 
(Acts 1:10, 11), and there will 
be no fasting then, only re- 
joicing and praise a nd song. 
God haste that glad day (Rev. 
22:20) In the meantime let us 
fast and pray and work.— R. 
A. Torrey in Gist of the Les- 


Parables — Lesson 7. 

i ' Numerous parables pre- 
sent varying aspects of the 
Kingdom of God. A group 
dealing 'with this theme , is 
found in the GospeLof Matth- 
ew. The one on which our les- 
sion is based today is found 
only in Mark, and is the only 
one peculiar to the second Gos- 
pel. * * f One definition of a 
parable is 'An earthly truth 
with a heavenly meaning. ' 
Matthew Henry said: ' A para- 
ble is a shell which keeps good 
fruit for the diligent, but keeps 
it from th^| slothful V — Sam- 
uel D. Price in Christian Her- 

The Storm-Tossed Sea and 
the Storm-Tossed Soul- 
Lesson 8 

"Whether the wrath of the storm- 
tossed sea. or demons, or men, 
or whatever it he, 

No water can swallow the ship where 
lies the Master of ocean and 
earth and skies: 

They all shall sweetly obey my wi 1 ! 
— 'Peace, he still!'" 

"Insanity! The sinner's 
spiritual insanity. Not only has 



the Fall, in its effects upon 
every child of Adam, defiled 
our hearts, alienated our wills, 
and corrupted our affections, 
but it has also blinded our per- 
ceptive faculties, darkened our 
understandings and deranged 
our minds. The sinner may 
deny this, and point to the 
wonderful development which 
the intellect has attained in 
this twentieth century; yet 
nevertheless the fact remains 
that the sinner is spiritually 
mad — out of his mind'/. — Ar- 
thur W. Pink. 

(A copy of the tract. Spiritual In- 
sanity, from which the abov.e extract 
is taken, will be sent on request. 
Please enclose stamp.) 

"Note the three contrasts: 
sitting contrasted with wildly 
rushing to and fro; clothed 
contrasted with his former 
nakedness; in his right mind 
contrasted with his frenzies." 
— Sunday School Times. - 

Feeding the Five Thousand. 

Lesson 11 

Read John 6:22-63. 

"Bread of heaven 
Peed me till I want no more." 
"Break thou the bread of life 

Dear Lord, to me, 
As thou didst break the loaves 

Beside the sea." 

"The feeding of the multi- 
tudes is regarded as one of the 
greatest of miracles, because it 
involved^ a creative act. It is 

the only one of the thirty-six 
miracles of our Lord that is 

recorded by each of the four 
evangelists. * * * This miracle 
was far-reaching in its influ- 
ence on account of -the large 
number of persons directly af- 
fected/'— Arnold's S. S. Com- 
mentary, 1912. 

"How may we distribute the 
bread of life to others? By a 
consistent Christian life that 
acknowledges Christ as the 
source of all power and joy. 
By our cheerfulness and help- 
fulness. By Christian conversa- 
tion and letters. By teaching 
in the Sunday school. By aid- 
ing the missionary work. By 
supporting the church in all 
its services and operations. 
When we give freely what God 
gives us, when we as individ- 
uals and churches distribute to 
others the blessings God be- 
stows, we shall find that more 
is left than we received at 
first/ '—Wilde's Illustrated S. 
S. Quarterly .- 

"The Revolt of Youth" 

Lesson 12 
"The law of Moses required 
that those who spoke evil of 
father or mother should be put 
to death (v. 10, cf. Ex. 21:17; 
Lev. 20:9; Deut. 27:16; Prov. 
20:20; 30:17). This may seem 
like stern justice, but con- 
tempt for parents is an appall- 
ing sin and lies at the root of 
many other sins and leads to 
certain ruin. There perhaps 



never was a day in which em- 
phasis more needed to be laid 
upon the Fifth Commandment 
than our day. 'The Revolt of 
Youth' against parental au- 
thority and all authority is not 
only seen on every hand, but 
is excused and defended and 
even applauded, even by judg- 
es and college professors and 
presidents, male and female; 
but the Word of God stands in 
spite of the theories of Phari- 
sees and the supposedly erud- 
ite today as truly as it did in 
Jesus' own day." — R. A. Tor- 
rey in Gist of the Lesson. 

Look for Quarterly Reviews from 
our own writers in the next issue of 
the Monitor. 

Reports and Correspondence from 
Sunday schools and Bible classes so- 
*'licirod for this department 


Coon River Dunkard Breth- 
ren began a series of meetings 
on Sat., Feb. 4th. Bro. L. I. 
Moss gave strong Gospel mes- 
sages from night to night for 
a week. Owing to sickness and 
rainy weather and muddy 
roads the meetings were some- 
what hindered. However our 
mem be rs were strengthened 
and encouraged to more faith- 
Fulness and loyalty. Six young 

persons came out and stood for 
a closer walk and fellowship 
with God. 

Bro. Moss went from here to 
Dallas Center where another 
organization was effected. 
Eleven of our members are in 
that territory which will weak- 
en our little band in number. 
We are sorry to lose these earn- 
est, faithful workers, who have 
been such a source of inspira- 
tion and help to us, but real- 
ize they are preparing for 
greater service in the Master's 
kingdom. Trusting this will 
not sever the bond of union, 
and that we may continue to 
co-operate, and each one strive 
to become more Christ like and 
less worldly. 

Elizabeth Erb, 

Yale, Iowa. 


B. B. Kesler, Chairman. 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman. 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 
428 W. Simpston St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Gten Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 





March 15, 1928. 

NO. 6. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and n OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righetous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In Feb. 18, 1928, issue of the 
"Gospel Messenger" Eld. Jno. 
S. Flory continues his "Flash 
Lights from History", and 
after a careful study of his ef- 
fort one would conclude that 
if he had used a steady gas jet 
or an electric light instead of 
a firefly, "flash light" he 
might have seen some impor- 
tant events and happenings 
that escaped his version. 

For general information it 
may he stated that three of the 
luminaries in the Church of 
the Brethren being given an 
offer to compare notes on the 
" worldliness" — things that 
caused division in the church 
and final separation — in the 
church accepted, but on being 
told "our correspondence 
would make interesting read- 
ing for the Monitor family", 
flickered a few times and re- 
fused to permit its publication 
and so it ended. 

Eld. Flory tells us of the 
wonderful growth of the 
church after the lopping off of 

the Progressives under H. K. 
Ilolsinger. With a steady light 
instead of a "flash" he might 
have seen this growth was due 
to the fact the Progressives 
left in the church didn't dare 
assert themselves until in a 
quiet unpretentious way they 
had succeeded in raising up a 
sufficient number of their 
kind to dominate Conference. 
Then they came out in the 
open and asserted themselves. 
This revealed to the loyal and 
faithful how completely they 
had been deceived in the lead- 
ers. The result was a reaction 
and a separation of the loyal, 
being unable to get this 
"worldliness" out of the 

But Eld. Flory thinks the 
Dunkard Brethren "insist on 
looking backward instead of 
forward", and that "to them 
the church is a fixed institu- 

Well, David one time looked 
backward and it enabled him 
to see himself as God saw him 
and it wrought a wonderful 
change in his life/ and proved 


a great blessing to him. "I 
thot on my ways and turned 
my feet unto the testimonies. I 
made haste and delayed not to 
keep thy commandments. ' ' 
The thought is suggestive and 
it may be some others besides 
David and the Dunkard Breth- 
ren might be as greatly blessed 
by a look backward if they 
used a proper light. And we 
confess the church, so far as 
principles are concerned "is a 
fixed institution." 

Principles are unchangeable 
but methods may change and 
often do, but even here, chang- 
es are not always for the best. 

But we are told by this his- 
torian, "they forget that the 
church is to serve he world." 
God forbid we should ever re- 
member "the church is to 
serve the world.' ? When the 
church sets out "to serve the 
world," it is time to "look 

It is gratifying, however, to 
note Eld. Flory does not 
4 k question our motives ' ', and 
that he doesn't find any fault 
with our "doctrine and prac- 
tice and system of church pol- 
ity." So long as our motives 
are, pure and our doctrine and 
practice and church polity, are 
not questionable we feel pretty 
safe, and methods will take 
care of themselves. Wrong 
doctrines and practices and 
church polity in 

the "mother church," as they 
conceived it, caused this 
"restlessness" and "dissatis- 
faction" among the faithful 

Eld. Flory 's insinuation in 
his "comparison" relative to 
a "certain man who, found 
himself out of harmony with 
those about him "m is beneath 
the dignity of a reputable his- 
torian, especially as applica- 
ble to a people whom he 
"wmild not misrepresent" and 
whose "motives he would not 

But this historian finally 
concludes, "the Dunkard 
Brethren are mistaken." Mis- 
taken in what! He found no 
mistakes in our "doctrine and 
practice and church polity." 
Perhaps he thinks we are mis- 
taken in this: "The idea that a 
little band of elderly people, 
widely scattered, can organize 
themselves into a 

body that can get anywhere, 
and that on a reactionary pro- 
gram, is unthinkable." Well, 
the unthinkable sometimes 
happens. It happened with 
Gideon's little band. It hap- 
pened with Noah's little band. 
It happened with a lad and a 
sling. It happened with Jesus 
and his little band of "elder- 
ly" men. It happened with 
Bro. Mack. It happened with 
Paul and Silas, "elderly" men 
in the Phillippian jail. "Tf God 


be for us who can be against 

When Nehemiah rebuilt the 
walls of Jerusalem with his 
little band of " elderly" men 
they said "if a fox run upon 
the wall it will fall," but it 
didn't. Sanballat was the fel- 
low that was mistaken. It 
would seem the Sanballats 
not ail dead yet. 

But Eld. Flory finds there 
are some who are curious to 
know of "specific instances of 
worldliness" in the Church of 
the Brethren, who were told, 
"Life insurance, a hireling 
ministry, neckties, and musical 
instruments in worship" are of 
this class. Well, we are glad. 
Eld. Plory did not say they are 
not, or deny they are not tol- 
erated, and, without protest, 
and are in common use in the 
Church of the Brethren. 

And notwithstanding sqme 
"of these things are found 
among those who have ' i signed 
up", does not prove they are 
not a species of worldliness, or 
that our church polity ap- 
proves them, or that the 
Church of the Brethren oppos- 
es them. That's the difference. 
Now if Eld. Flory had used a 
steady torch instead of a 
"flash" he might /have been 
able to see other "specific in- 
stances of worldliness." Such 
as, wearing jewelry, bobbing 
the hair, following the immod- 
est modern stvles of dress, se- 

cret lodges, discarding the 
prayer veil, standing in prayer 
in times of public worship at 
regular preaching services, a 
general neglect in the use of 
the Lord's prayer, affiliating 
with politics in holding civil 
offices which in the discharge 
of the duties of the office, gos- 
pel principles are violated, all 
of which are tolerated without 
protest by the "mother 
church," which now "main- 
tains all the things for which 
H: R. Holsinger was expelled. 

Eld. Fory tells us truly, 
"The tendency to worldliness 
is an ever present evil and in 
the church life of our time, as 
in the days of the apostles and 

m every age since, we 


things that grieve the hearts of 
the faithful." Now will any 
one contend that the things 
enumerated above tend to 
sanctification and "holiness in 
ourselves and others?" Then 
since the "mother church" 
will not rid herself of them, 
what shall the "faithful" who 
are "grieved" by them do? 
Shall they hang on and be 
"grieved" or come out and be 
free? Is adherence to the 
church that tolerates them 
without protest of more im- 
porance than a grieved con- 
science and the principles in- 
volved? Surely not. And we 
are glad to note that in many 
places these grieved faithful 
ones are coming out and enjoy- 


ing the peace of conscience 
that "passeth understanding. ' ' 
Lastly, Eld. Flory concludes 
the Dunkard Brethren have 
■ 1 nothing to offer the world 
that the church from which 
they withdrew does not have/' 
But we have something to of- 

er these 

;rieved, faithful" 

ones, that they can not have 
in the church in which they 
now are, — freedom from this 
worldliness, and peace of mind 
and conscience instead. We 
offer them and the world a 
church home where they will 
not havt-to be "partakers of 
other men's sins" by sup- 
porting a hurch that tolerates 
this worldliness to which ref- 
erence is made above. 

We offer hem spirituality 
without an admixturere of 

We offer them a place to 
worship, church houses, that 
have not been converted into 
play houses and banquetting 

These reflections from this 
little candle are given in the 
hope that some benighted 
souls may see "the true light 
of the great luminary "that 
lighteth every man that Com- 
eth into the world." 

To all Dunkard Brethren, 
this little candle would say, 
let us all so live as to "give 
no occasion to the adversary" 
for lie is watching and noting 
every move we make and you 

may be sure he will lose no 
opportunity r to hinder our 
work and to discourage our 
sympathizers. If we fail at 
no point to live up to our 
"doctrine and practice and 
church polity", he will be 
completely disarmed; for as 
seen, so far, he has made no 
attack on that line. God help 
us to "take unto us the whole 
armor of God that we may 
be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil." 

If it's only a little candle, 
let it shine, "You in your 
small corner, and I in mine." 


L. I. Moss 

I would like to call the at- 
tention of the Monitor readers 
to some thoughts from the 
"flishlights" in the Gospel 
Messenger of Feb. 18, 1928. by 
Jno. S. Flory. 

I am glad the author recog- 
nized the mother church had 
her greatest period of growth 
after the progressive element 
pulled off, as he called it. 
True the church was in con- 
dition to grow when she was 
rid of that worldliness, and 
we all know it did grow for 
many years. Then he speaks 
of another period of restless- 
ness of late years, and it is 
evident the growth has been 
slow. Well, the author claims 
this has been the fault of the 


Dunkard Brethren, but not so, 
it is again because of the ex- 
treme worldliness. 

Something more follow on 
down through his article to 
where he says, "They forget 
that the church is to serve the 
world." I am glad the author 
has worded this as it is, by 
so doing he has revealed ex- 
actly what the Church of the 
Brethren is trying to do 
(serve the world). Now read 
Eom. 6:15-18 and see the re- 
sults of serving the world. 
They began to serve the world 
which led them to obey the 

I am glad to know the 
Dunkard Brethren have a 
higher purpose, which is to 
serve God to save the world. 

God is unchangeable, his 
word is unchangeable. We are 
to serve the unchangeable 
God, obey his unchangeable 
word, and not to serve or 
obey the changeable world. 

Now another thought from 
his flashlights, the flash must 
have been too short to see the 
whole picture. 

He spoke of one place 
where the Dunkard Brethren 
had organized with 11 mem- 
bers. He was proud to tell 
his reader one had gone back. 
I am quite sure I know the 
place he had- in mind, and 
one did go back. That was 
bad, since enough others have 
come over at that same place 

to make something like forty, 
so you see he did not leave 
his flashlight turned on long- 
enough to get it all. 

I am glad to tell you all 
the work- is making a nice 
steady growth. 

I am also willing to say 
we expect to find some at dif- 
ferent places who are not will- 
ing to follow the word, and 
will fall back. They did it 
in Christ's time. On one oc- 
casion his teaching was too 
plain, and they said it was a 
hard saying so they followed 
him no more. 

— Payette, Ohio. 




F. B. Surbey 

The International Sunday 
School Lessons for six months 
are taken from the Life of 
Jesus as recorded by Mark. 
While Jesus is the central 
figure of these lessons, we 
must not overlook that great 
character — John the Baptist — 
Spoken of in the first lesson. 
He was a great character be- 
cause of his preparation, and 
because of his mission, and 
because of his life. 

God had a hand in the se- 
lection and preparation of 
John. The Holy Prophets of 
old foretold his coming. His 


parents were both righteous 
before God, walking in the 
commandments and ordinanc- 
es of the Lord blameless. 
Their prayers wear heard, and 
the angel Gabriel sent to an- 
nounce to them the birth of 
a son who should be great in 
the sight of the Lord, and 
filled with the Holy Ghost. 
This preparation of John very 
nicely illustrates the prepara- 
tion the Sunday School teach- 
er of today should have. 

The teacher whose selection 
has been directed by God, 
who has righteous parents, 
and who is filled with the' 
Holy Spirit, has the founda- 
tion necessary for a good 

John's mission was to pre- 
pare the way of the Lord, to 
herald the coming of One 
mightier than he, to preach 
repentance and btptism. to 
tell men that the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand, and to 
point out to them the Lamb 
of God that taketh away the 
sin of the world. 

The Sunday school teacher 
also, must prepare the way 
for Christ in the hearts of the 
pulpils. The rough places in 
their lives must be made 
smooth, and the crooked ways 
made straight. The evil of 
selfish inclinations and the 
worldly sins must be pointed 
out to them, and their results 
made known in such a way 

as to bring sorrow and repent- 
ance. Moral and Christian 
character must be developed 
by teaching honesty, purity, 
loyalty, humility, service, sac- 
rifice, and the Christian 
graces of love, joy, peace, 
long - suffering, gentleness, 
goodness, faith, meekness and 
temperance. Then they must 
be told that the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand now, and 
must be shown the way into 
the kingdom. Jesus must be 
pointed out to them not only 
as king of this kingdom but 
as king of our lives and the 
Savior of the wwld. 

John's humility, obedience, 
and sacrifice are examples of 
the life the Sunday school 
teacher must live. He must 
live the simple life in all its 
phases so that he wll not be 
overcome by the- temptations 
of vanity, wealth and fame, 
but will rather be charmed by 
the desert atmosphere of med- 
itation and communion with 
God. Neither must he forget 
his humility by seeking self- 
glory and esteem from the 
pupils. John, like all great 
men, put the cause he repre- 
sented above himself. He said, 
"He must increase but I 
must decrease." So must the 
teacher consider himself noth- 
ing that Christ may become 

God approved the work of 
John, by sending Jesus to 


him to be baptized. Jesus 
compliments John by saying, 
"But what went ye out for 
to seel A prophet ? Yea, I say 
unto you, and much more than 
a. prophet." "For I say unto 
you, among those that are 
born of women there is hot a 
greater prophet than John the 

John sacrificed, was im- 
prisoned, and died a martyr 
for the cause. How does our 
service and sacrifice compare 
with his? Do the pupils know 
that the kingdom of heaven 
is at hand? Are they follow- 
ing the Lamb of God? What 
can Jesus say of us and our 
work ? 

—North Canton, 0. 


A. H. Zumbrum 

"Matt. 25:14-30 gives us the 
parable of the talents. We 
read in this parable that the 
talents were given to each ac- 
cording to his several ability. 
Now we are all given talents 
according to what we are able 
to make good use of, and I 
don't believe we are given 
any more than what we are 
to make use of. If we were 
given 5 talents and only use 
four and hid the other one I 
think N we would come to the 
same condemnation as the 

servant that received the one 
talent, and the same with 
those with three or two, or 
even if we only have one we 
are expected to make good 
use of it, as the Lord of 
these servants expected of 
them. In looking at the needs 
of the church just now I won- 
der if there are any trying 
to hide some of their talents. 
We hope not, but believe 
there are some that are a lit- 
tle talented along some lines 
that if they exercise their 
talent they would become 
more talented. As a child 
needs exercise to grow, so do 
our talents. Some seem to 
think because others are more 
talented they will keep their 
talent hid when they ought to 
use it and thereby make it a 
little stronger. For an exam- 
ple, I asked some that had 
been writing for the monitor 
why they do not write more? 
Some say, others are writing 
now that are more talented, 
but I think that is one way to 
hide our talent. Because some 
one is more talented than we 
are is no excuse that we 
should not try. Because some 
one is more talented to tell 
the sinner the story of Jesus 
and how he died that we 
might be redeemed does not 
mean we should hid our tal- 
ent and not try to tell the 
story the best we can. All 
that is expected of us is, do 


our best. Now it' ever there 
was a time in the history of 
the church for the followers 
of Christ to use their talents 
it is now. And I hope there is 
not a brother or sister who 
has a hidden talent and if 
you have dig it up, and put 
it to work, for the church 
neeHs it and the world needs 
the true story told to them. 
The world needs salvation so 
don't hide any talents God 
gave you to use to save the 
lost world. Now this parable 
says the Lord of these ser- 
vants gave them these tal- 
ents and then after a long 
time he cometh and reckon- 
eth with them. That is what 
wo may expect of our Lord. 
We will have to give an ac- 
count of how we used our 
Lord's talent. Remember 
these talents we have are 
God-given talents, and our 
Lord will expect us to have 
used them in a way that we 
will be able to return them 
a hundred fold when he 
comes again. But the parable 
says when he came again he well pleased with those 
who used the talents well, and 
he gave them a wonderful re- 
ward. So it will be with us if 
we use our talents. But when 
the Lord of those servants 
came to the one that had not 
used his talent as he should, 
he was very murti displeased, 
and not onlv did he take the 

talent away from him, but 
cast him into outer darkness 
where, there was weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. Would not 
this be sad if this should be 
the fate of any of us for not 
using our talents as we 
should? Now we must take 
this parable just as it is for 
Jesus gave it that we might 
know what will take place 
when he comes again. 

When Jesus comes to reward his 

Whether it be noon or night, 
Faithful to him will he find us 

With our lamps all trimmed and 


If at the dawn of the early morn- 

He shall call us one by one, 

When the Lord we restore our tal- 

Will he answer thee "well done"? 

-West Manchester, 0. 


D. W. Hostetler 

Galatians 5:6: "For in Jes- 
us Christ, neither circumcision 
availeth anything or uncir- 
cumcision; but faith which 
worketh by love." Faith sees 
the positive occurrences of 
foretold events of the fulfill- 
ments of promises, and love 
unites the one having fait 1 1 
and the one making promises. 
Faith and love prompt obedi- 
ence to the GosDel which will 


secure the reward. (Teeters' 
comment on Gal. 5:6). 

Jesus says, "No man can 
come to me except the father 
which hath sent me draw 
him." This man must be brot 
to believe the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ, for it is impossible to 
please God without faith. So, 
to cause a man to believe is 
to make him sensible oL his 
candition, and he knows he is 
a sinner. 

Romans 2:4 says, "Or de- 
spisest thou the riches of his 
goodness and forbearance and 
long-suffering : not knowing 
that the goodness of God 
leadeth to repentance V ' The 
goodness of God is the draw- 
ing power of God upon the 
heart of the sinner. "For we 
all have sinned and come 
short of the glory of God." 
(Romans 3:23) This text 
makes it seem that the whole 
world is guilty; therefore it 
is necessary for all the guilty 
to repent in order that they 
may enjoy the teaching of 
verses 24 and 25. "Being jus- 
tified freely by his grace thru 
the redemption that is in 
Christ Jesus. Whom God hath 
set forth to be a propitiation 
through faith in his blood to 
declare his righteousness for 
the remission of sins that are 
past, through the forbearance 
of God." 

This brings us to the sover- 
eignty of God and in order to 

attain to its blessings there 
must take place in the life of 
the sinner a godly sorrow for 
sin. Paul rejoiced that the 
church at Corinth was made 
sorry for sin after a godly 
sort and this sorrow worked 
repentance to salvation, a re- 
pentance "that bringeth no 
regret". This godly sorrow 
leads to carefulness to guard 
against evil and provides for 
safetly, needfulness, caution, 
and anxiety, and leads to in- 
dignation, which is the feeling 
excited by that which is un- 

A godly sorrow for sin 
leads to vehement action with 
great force against sin and 
leads to a great zeal and eag- 
erness to get rid of sin and 
attain to the blessings under 
the sovereignty of God. A re- 
pentance thus worked out 
brings about a reform, a 
change in life, a turning 
about. The primary meaning 
of repentance is a godly sor- 
row for sin, renouncing the 
love and practice of sin. and 
a seeking for forgiveness. 

Do we preach and teach the 
doctrine of repentance as we 
should! Do we teach that re- 
pentance should precede 
church membership, and that 
repentance is one of the steps 
leading up to the right of 
church membership ? 

Let us see what the prac- 



tice of the early church was. 
John the Baptist came preach- 
ing in the wilderness of Judea 
saying " Repent, for the king- 
dom of heaven is at hand." 
And after John was cast into 
prison Jesus came into Gali- 
lee' preaching the gaspel of 
the kingdom of God saying, 
"The time is fulfilled and the 
kingdom of God is at hand. 
Repent and believe the gos- 
pel." The twelve went out and 
preached that men should re- 

When Paul made his de- 
fense before King Agrippa, 
he informed the king that he 
was not disobedient to the 
heavenly vision. But he 
shewed first to them of Da- 
mascus, and of Jerusalem, and 
throughout the coasts of Ju- 
dea, and then to the Gentiles 
that they should repent and 
turn to God and do works 
meet for repentance. 

When John saw the Phari- 
sees and Sadducees come to 
his baptism he said, u O gen- 
eration of vipers, who hath 
warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come? Bring forth 
therefore fruits meet from re- 
pentance." Fruit is not -sim- 
ply attached to a tree. It is 
a. part of the tree. It derives 
its character from the tree. 
So a man's works and words 
and actions are a. part of him 
and shews forth his true 


A man hears the gospel, 
says he believes, and claims 
he has repented; he unites 
with the church and after all 
this he lives just as he did 
before his (so-called) conver- 
sion. His conversation is about 
the same, he acts about as he 
did before, he attends the 
lodge, the movies, the dance, 
the billiard hall. In short, the, 
fruit is about the same. Now 
where is there any evidence 
of repentance? 

But, suppose another man 
hears the gospel; he is made 
to believe it, is made to real- 
ize he is a sinner; he is sorry 
for his sins, repents, and 
unites with the church. After 
his conversion, instead of go- 
ing to the Sunday baseball 
game, he is in Sunday school 
and church; instead of going 
to lodge meeting he goes to 
prayer meeting; he supports 
tht church with his means in- 
stead of paying lodge dues; 
he has money for mission 
work; he is trying to live the 
life of simplicity; he has quit 
his old habits and his new 
habits are formed with New 
Testament teaching in mind. 
I know this position is not a 
popular one,, but, in all hon- 
esty, which of the two men is 
really showing fruits of re- 
pentance ? 

Well could Peter tell those 



men who had killed the Lord 
of life that they should repent 
and be converted that their 
sins might be blotted out 
when the time of refreshing 
should come from the pres- 
ence of the Lord. 

Repentance embraces con- 
fession, first of sin. Many 
came to John the Baptist con- 
fessing their sins. Acts 19:15 
says, "Many believed and 
came and confessed, and 
shewed their deeds". The 
Jews presented their offerings 
and made their confessions. 

This confession embraces 
still more. In 1st John we 
read that every spirit that 
eonfesseth that Christ is come 
in the flesh is of God. Jesus 
says, "He that eonfesseth me 
before men him will I confess 
before my father which is in 
heaven.' ' 

The things that bring the 
mercy of God y to bear on the 
guilty are faith, repentance, 
and confession. This brings to 
mind Peter's teaching in Acts 
2:38, "Repent and be bap- 
tized, every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the* 
remission of sins and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy 

— Beaverton, Mich. 


J. F. Britton 

"And without controversy 
great is the mystery of godli- 
ness: God was manifest in the 
flesh, justified in the Spirit, 
seen of Angels, preached unto 
the Gentiles, believed on in 
the world, received up into 
glory." (1 Tim. 3:16) The fol- 
lowing exposition on the word 
"Mystery", is taken from 
Cruden 's ' ' Concordance ' ' : 

"The word signifies, a se- 
cret, a mystery being a thing 
kept secret and hid from our 
understanding, till it be re- 
vealed to us." (1 Cor. 2:7). 
We speak the wisdom of God 
in a mystery, even the hidden 
wisdom. Mysteries are said to 
be of two sorts: one sort is 
such as would never have been 
known without revelation ; 
but when revealed, may be in 
a good measure explained and 
understood. Such is the doc- 
trine of the satisfaction of 
Christ, of the resurrection 
from the dead, of the forgive- 
ness of sins for the sake of 
Christ's sufferings, and of 
eternal life in a future world. 
The other sort of mysteries 
is those, which when re- 
vealed to us, we know the ex- 
istence, or reality .and cer- 
tainly of them, but cannot 
'comprehend the manner and 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., March 15, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of the Citizen 
" Printing Company, Inc., 127 N. Main 
St., Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio. Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

mode how they are. These are 
the mystery of the blessed 
Trinity, and the mystery of 
the incarnation of Christ; or 
the union of the dinvine and 
human natures in one person. 
The calling of the Gentiles, 
which was hid and kept secret 
for many ages; is called a 
mystery, (Rom. 16:25; Col. 
1:26-27). The spiritual union 
between Christ and his church 
is called a mystery, because it 
exceeds human understand- 
ing, and is revealed only to 
the children of God, (Epfe 
5:32; Mark 4:11). The gospel 
i> called* the mystery of god- 
liness, (1 Tim. 3:16). 

ki The prophecies concerning 

the person, the coming, the 
characters, the death and pas- 
sion, of the Messiah, are to 
be found in a multitude of 
places in the Old Testament, 
but after a figurative and 
mysterious manner. The ac- 
tions, the words, the life of 
the prophets were a continual 
and general prophecy, which 
was concealed from the eyes 
of the people, and sometimes 
from the prophets themselves, 
and was not explained or dis- 
covered, till after the birth 
and death of Christ; and these 
mysteries were dispensed in 
so wonderful a method, and 
by so wise a providence, that 
the first served as a founda- 
tion for the second, and the 
suceeeding gave new light to 
those that went before. They 
still improved in clearness 
and evidence, and the Holy 
Ghost dispensed them by 
measure, and in due degrees. 
Daniel is more explicit than 
the prophets before him: Hag- 
gai, Zechariah, and Malachi, 
speak of the coming, of the 
death, and of the priesthood 
of Jesus Christ, and of the 
calling of the Gentiles, after 
a more plain and distinct 
manner than the other proph- 
ets before them. 

"The mysteries of the 
Christian religion, is that of 
the blessed Trinity, the incar- 
nation of Christ, his hyposta- 
tical union with his human 



nature, his miraculous birth, 
his death, resurrection and 
ascension, the predestination, 
and reprobation of men; the 
grace of Jesus Christ, and the 
manner of its operation 'in our 
hearts; the resurrection of the 
dead, with all the other mys- 
teries revealed to us both in 
the Old and New Testament, 
are the objects of the faith of 
all true Christians; and the 
doctrine of the gospel, and 
these tenets of Christianity 
were called mysteries, not 
only because they were se- 
crets which would not have 
been known, if the Son of 
God, and his Holy Spirit, had 
not revealed them to believ- 
ers, but also because they 
were not revealed indifferent- 
ly to everybody. The com- 
mand of our Lord Jesus 
Christ to his apostles was in 
this case put in practice, give 
not that which is holy unto 
dogs, neither cast ye r your 
pearls before swine Matt. 7:6. 
They preached the gospel 
only to those who seriously 
desired to be instructed in it; 
nor did they presently discov- 
er to them all the mysteries 
of religion; but in proportion 
as they became capable to re- 
ceive them. ' * 

And as we are living in a 
time of a religious unrest and 
confusion, it is comforting 

and satisfying to know that 
there is something that we 
can confide in, that there is 
no monopoly or controversy. 
And as the "mystery of god- 
liness" is one of the wondrous 
attributes of the eternal wis- 
dom of God, we should pray 
earnestly that God, will in- 
crease our faith in his Word, 
and enable us to "Put on the 
whole armor of God, that we 
may be able to stand against 
the wiles of the devil.' ' (Eph. 
6:11) and secure to ourselves 
that eternal felicity that 
comes to us through the 
" Mystery of godliness". 

— Vienna, Va. 


The notice of a District 
meeting to be held at Plevna, 
Ind., the First Wednesday of 
May, appeared some time ago, 
we again call attention to this 
meeting. All organized church- 
es in this Central zone are en- 
titled to two delegates at this 
meeting, and all queries in- 
tended for Conference must be 
presented to the district meet- 
ing. All Elders should ar- 
range to meet the evening be- 
fore on Tuesday evening. 

L. I. MOSS. 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


Arranged by 


And in the days of 
these kings shall the God 
of heaven set up a king- 
dom, which shall never be 
destroyed: and the king- 
dom shall not be left to 
other people, but it shall 
break in pieces and con- 
sume all these kingdoms, 
and it shall stand forever 
(Dan. 2:44). 

Scripture References — 

Dan. 4:3, 4, 34; 6:26; 7:13, 
14, 27; Psa. 2:8, ! 9; 10:16; 24:- 
7:10; 45:6; 93:2; (Heb. 1:8); 
Zeeh. 9:9 (Matt. 21:4, 5); 
Matt. 6:10; 1 Tim. 1:17; 6:15; 
Rev. 17:14; 19:16; 11:15; 2:4, 
<i: 5:10; 20:4-6; 22:5b; 1 Cor. 
15:24, 25. 

This kingdom will be uni- 
versal, without limit as to ex- 
tent; everlasting, without lim- 
it as to time; and, blessed 
thought! the saints will have 
a part in that kingdom. 

See The Brethren Hvmnal, 
Nos. 178, 750 and 737.' 

Daily Readings. 


(Readings in parentheses op- 



Sun.— Mark 8:27; 9:1 

(Matt. 16:13-28; Luke 



Mon.— Dan. 1:1-2:13 


Tue.— Dan. 2:14-49 


Wed.— Dan. 3 


Thu.— Dan. 4 


Fri. — Dan. 5 


Sat.— Dan. 6 


Sun.— Mark 16 (Mark 

8:31; 9:31; 10:32-34; 

Matt.%l6:21; Luke 9:22; 

18:31-33; 24:6, 7, 44-48; 

Acts 2:23-32; 4:2; 17:- 

18; 26:22, 23; 1 Cor. 15; 

Rev. 1:5, 18). 


Mon. — Dan. 7 


Tue.— Dan. 8 


Wed.— Dan. 9 


Thu.— Dan. 10 


Fri.— Dan. 11 


Sat,— Dan. 12 


Sun.— Mark 9:2-29. 

(Matt. 17:1-28; Luke 

9:28-42; Rev. 1:12-18) 


Mon.— Hag. 1, 2 


Tuo— Zech. 1, 2 


Wed. — Zech 3-5 


Thu.— Zech. 6, 7 


Fri.— Zech. 8, 9 








Sat.— Zech. 10, 11 
Sun.— Mark 10:1-16, 

(Gen. 2:18, 21:24; Ex. 

20:12; Prov. 4:1; 10:1; 

30:17; 31:11, 12, 28; 

Eph. 5:22-6:3). 
Mon.— Zech. 12, 13 
Tue.— Zech. 14 
Wed.— Mai. 1, 2 
Tim.— Mai. 3, 4 
Fri.— Psa. 1-4 
Sat.— Psa. 5-7 
Sun.— Mark 10:17-27; 

12:41-44 (Matt. 20:16- 

26; Luke 18:18-27; 21:1- 

Mon.— Psa. 8, 9 


Review of Mark 1 to 7 
F. B. Surbey 

Since our S. S. Lessons for 
the Quarter are taken from 
the Life of Christ as record- 
ed by Mark, we at once con- 
clude that the Gospel should 
be the text book rather than 
the quarterly. How much have 
we learned about Mark's gos- 
pel these three months? What 
do the first seven chapters 
contain? Let us name the 
chief events: John's Preach- 
ing and Baptizing, The .Bap- 
tism of Jesus, Healing of the 
Palsied Man Borne of Four, 
Call of Matthew, Passing 
Through the Corn on the 
Sabbath, Healing the With- 
ered Hand, Choosing the 

Twelve Apostles, Teaching by 
Parables, Stilling the Temp- 
est, Casting Out the Legion of 
Devils, Raising Jainis' Daugh 
ter, Death o John the Baptist, 
Feeding the Five Thousand, 
Walking on the Sea, Teaching 
On Defilement, Healing the 
Syro - phenician's Daughter 
and the Deaf Man. 

Can we give from memory 
a short description of each of 
these events? Should we want 
to turn to one of these events 
at some future time, would 
we know where to find it? 
Let us learn to locate some 
of them by naming the chap- 
ters. We suggest two names 
for each chapter. Either one, 
or your own selection may be 

Chapter l--John the Bap- 
tist, Christ's Baptism. 

Chapter H — Matthew, Sab- 

Chapter III — Twelve Apos- 
tles, True Relatives. 

Chapter IV — Parable, 

Chapter V — Miracle, Jairus. 

Chapter VI — Five Thousand 

Chapter VII — Heart and 
Hands, Children and Dogs. 

Now that we have rivited 
upon our minds the location 
of some of these miracles, 
teachings, or events, let us 
take another review and note 
that the central figure is 



Jesus. Other important char- 
acters associated with Jesus 
we find are: John the Bap- 
tist, Four Carrying the Pal- 
sied Man, Matthew, The Man 
with the Withered Hand, The 
Twelve Apostles, The Man of 
the Tombs, Jairus, The Scared 
Disciples, Herod, Herodias, 
The Five Thousand, The 
Pharisees and the Syropheni- 
cian Woman. In what chap- 
ters are these characters 1 men- 
tioned and what practical les- 
son can we learn from each 
of them! 

We have accomplished 
something if we can now re- 
cite our lesson on the first 
seven chapters of Mark, 
knowing the recorded teach- 
ings and works of Jesus. 
Shall we stop here? No. But 
let us ask ourselves the ques- 
tion, "Is the person Jesus 
more real to us now!" Can 
we see him among us, healing 
the sick, feeding the hungry, 
calling the sinners, stilling the 
tempests, raising the dead? 
Can we better sing, in the 
spirit, the following songs? 
"My Faith Looks Up "to 
Thee/' "Break Thou the 
Bread of Life," "I Need Thee' 
Every Hour \ " Jesus, Savior, 
Pilot Me", and 'At Even, Ere 

the Sun Was Set": 

At even, ere the sun was set, 

The sick, O Lord, around Thee lay; 
Oh, in what divers pains they met! 
Oh, with what joy they went 

Once more 'tis even tide, and we 
Oppressed with various ills draw 
What if Thy form we cannot see? 
We* know and feel that Thou art. 

Thy touch has still its ancient pow- 
No word from Thee can fruitless 
Hear, in this solemn evening hour, 
And in Thy mercy heal us all. 

Do we realize that we have 
not an high priest which can 
not be touched with the feel- 
ing of our infirmities; but was 
in all points tempted like as 
we are, yet without sin? Do 
we realize that His promise 
"Lo, I am with you always 
even unto the end of the 
world," is a reality now? 
Mark aims to present to us a 
close personal friend, one al- 
together lovely, one that is 
our ideal. Shall we not strive 
to become more like Him. 

— North Canton, 0. 

The Work and Wodrs of 

Jesus As Recorded by Mark 

Ruth Drake 

The gospel , of Mark was 
written by John Mark the 
son of Mary. He wrote for 
the Romans and presented 



Jesus as "The Great Con- 
querer." This appealed to the 
Romans very much as they 
were a war like people. Mark 
emphasizes the miracles of 
Jesus in order to prove to 
men His divinity. The lessons 
of the entire quarter have 
been taken from the book of 
Mark which is noted' for its 

Mark briefly tells us how 
Jesus was baptized by John 
the Baptist in the Jordan riv- 
er as his preparation for his 
life's work here on earth. 
Through this act of obedience 
on Christ's part, God revealed 
to the world that Jesus *was 
the true Son of God. 

Jesus 's motto was service 
and he rendered it in its full- 
est meaning to the sick and 
afflicted all around him. Not 
only the , bodily sick but the 
soul sick were healed. "I 
came not to call the righteous 
but sinners to repentance" 
shows us that Jesus while 
having no use for sin was 
willing to seek the lost. He 
showed no partiality, rich or 
poor 1 , high or low, he was 
willing to help all. 

One writer has said that one 
thing wrong with the world 
today is that we need the 
power to do the^ right. Only 
through Jesus can we secure 
this power. The golden text of 
the fourth lesson tells us that 
Jesus came not to destrov the 

law but to fulfill it. We need 
the lesson from Mark now 
just as much as the people 
did in Christ's time, for we 
are becoming a nation with 
no respect for right and law. 
One glance at the daily pa- 
pers of today show us that 
laws are not being "obeyed 
neither is there the reverence 
for God's word and house 
that there should be, 

Mark paints a vivid picture 
of *Jesus coming to his own 
and his own receiving him 
not. Although despised and 
rejected by the Jews he goes 
persistently on teaching all 
who would listen. The people 
seemed unable to grasp his 
meaning in his talks so he be- 
gan to teach by parables. 
Among the parables mention- 
ed by Mark was that of the 
mustard seed and the sower. 
Jesus pictures how the king- 
dom of God although with a 
small beginning like unto a 

' mustard seed it grows and 
becomes an ever spreading 
power. Through Christ's par- 
ables as recorded by Mark we 
have an outline of the history 
of the professing church 
down through the ages. By 
studying these parables we 

'may see that there is no 
chance for an entirely con- 
verted world in the present 
age. They teach us that there 
will be tares among the wheat 



at all times. 

After Christ had taught the 
people by parables about his 
kingdom he began to per- 
form miracles in order to con- 
vince them he had power over 
their three graetest enemies — 
Devils, Disease, Death. He 
also shows his power over the 
element's when he stilled the 
storm on the sea of Galilee. 

One writer has said that the 
raising of Jairus' daughter is 
a picture of how Jesus will 
call the remnant of Israel to 
a spiritual and national life. 
Just as he was delayed on 
the road to the house of Jair- 
us by the woman who touched 
the border of his garment and 
was healed, just so is he be- 
ing detained on his road to 
Israel by the Gentiles who are 
receiving blessings from him. 
While the Jews as a nation 
rejected Christ he is gathering 
his church from all the na- 
tions of the world. The king- 
dom of God will be set up 
only when the church is com- 
pleted and Christ comes and 
takes her home to be with her 

Christ chose twelve discip- 
les to be his helpers or fellow- 
servants. Tt is interesting to 
note that Jesus did not go to 
the learned men of the times 
or to the ranks of high so- 
ciety for his choice, but rath- 
er he chose common every day 
men. Yiere as in other cases he 

chose the weak things of the 
! earth to confound the things 
which are mighty. 

When Christ fed the five 
thousand with the five loaves 
and two fishes he showed 
them not only his divine pow- 
er but also attempted to show 
them that he was the bread 
of life. The multitude which 
Christ fed might be likened 
to the multitudes today who 
are starving for the real bread 
of life. People are heaping to 
themselves teachers who will 
tickle their ears with interest- 
ing stories but they refuse to 
accept sound doctrine. Among 
this multitude are some who 
would accept the true bread if 
they could only receive it. 
This same multitude who re- 
fuse sound doctrine might be 
likened to the Pharisees who 
laid aside the commandments 
of God to accept the tradi- 
tions of men. \Thej have a 
form of religion but deny the 
power thereof. How much dif- 
ferent is the life ruled by love 
for Christ rather than by tra- 
ditions as Christ's life was 
one of service and helpfulness 
so will ours be to everyone 
we come in contact with. 

It seems to me that the 
climax of this quarter's les- 
sons comes in lesson nine 
when the woman was healed 
by touching the hem of his 
garment. We need such faith 
he had in our Christian 




life today. She had a vital 
living faith and Jesus felt the 
virtue leave him at her touch. 
Tf there was as close contact 
between our Lord and us to- 
day as there was between Jes- 
us and the Gentile woman our 
churches would be a magnet 
in the world today, drawing 
sinners to the true Christ. 
— Pioneer, Ohio. 



Holds Modem Miss 1& What 
She Is Because of Wor- 
ship of the Material. 
By Rev. William A. Sunday 

St. Louis, Jan. 9 — The mod- 
ern girl is what she is be- 
cause the worship of material 
things is at a fever heat. Her 
spirituality is nearly gone in 
the strife of materialism. 

She seems lost in vagrant 
desires. She says and does 
things that ten years ago 
would have seemed immoral. 
Now they seem clever. She 
teeters on the edge of inde- 
cency. She skates on thin ice. 

No nation can rise to great 
things with a low standard of 
womanhood. The modern age 
girls and young men are in- 
tensely immoral. Immoral 
without pressure of circum- 

The modern dances are dis- 


People who think extreme 
styles of dress have no effect 
on morals are foolish. 

Some women think it is all 
right to appear with little on. 
I am ashamed to recognize the 
woman whose garb attracts 
the staring gaze of men. 

In things immoral, women 
alwavs have the "yes" and 


We need only repeat that a 
nation cannot wallow in the 
slime of the gutter and long- 
endure. Remember Babylon, 
Ninevah and Rome! 

The breakdown of the mor- 
al reserve of the young is di- 
rectly traceable in many in- 
stances to the conditions in 
universities. The young can 
always be led to their beliefs. 

The teachings of the mate- 
rialists, the filthy candor of 
"leading thinkers," is doing 
more to tear down the mor- 
als of boys and girls than can 
be restored in all the rebuild- 
ing of the next generation. 
(Sent by Samuel Orr) 

Dallas Center, Iowa, 
Feb. 2, 1928. 
The Dunkard Brethren at 
Dallas Center, Iowa, who have 
formally had membership at 
the Coon River ongregation at 
Panora, la., organized a 
church at Dallas Center on 
Wednesday afternoon, Feb. 15 



at the home of Bro. J. K. 
Meyers. Three church trus- 
tees, one chorister and one 
correspondent were elected. 

The following Sunday 
morning, Feb. 19, two minis- 
ters and two deacons were 
chosen by the church and in- 

Elder L. I. Moss of Fayette, 
Ohio, with Elder Emery Fis- 
eel of Coon River congrega- 
tion officiated during the or- 
ganization. Bro. l Moss also 
held a week's revival meeting 
at the home of Bro. and Sr. J. 
K. Meyers. 

During the fore part of the 
week the attendance was 
quite small, but during the 
latter part the services were 
very well attended. Bro. Moss 
brought the word in spirit 
and in truth. Two sisters 
joined in with us during the 
meetings. We would like to 
had Bro. Moss with us long- 
er. We know the Lord will 
bless him in his efforts here. 

Sunday, Feb. 26, a Sunday 
school was organized. At pres- 
ent the membership is thir- 
teen. As there are some yet 
who seem dissatisfied, may 
(rod help them to decide for 
the right. Since there is no 
vacant church at this place, 
the services will be in the 
homes. Wishing your prayers 
for the work here. 

Qrville Rover, 



No book is like the Bible, 
For childhood, youth or age, 
Its duties are plain and sim- 
And are found on every page. 
It came by inspiration, 
A light to guide our way; 
A word from Him who gave it 
Reproving when we stray. 


Not what you get, 

But what you give; 
Not what you say, 

But how you live; 
Giving the world 

The love it needs, 
Living a life 

Of noble deeds. 

Not whence you come, 

But whither bound; 
Not what you have, 

But whether found 
Strong for the right, 

The good, the true — 
Thea* are the things 

Worth while to YOU. 

— Publisher Unknow n 




In the year 1862 the writer 
was born at Broadway, Rock- 
ingham Co., Virginia, at the 
age of two my father, Philip 
Emswiler, moved across the 
Shenandoah mountain in or- 
der that he might better pro- 
tect himself, and little family 
from the horrible war which 
was accomplished to a great 
extent. My father was a tan- 
ner by trade, having worked 
at both places at his trade, 
first for John Zeigler, then 
for Peter Warnstaff in West 
Virginia. At the age of 10, 
father moved back again to 
the Virginia valley near Tim- 
berville. At the age of 20 the 
writer was married to Victo- 
ria Virginia Hinegardner who 
was a triplet by birth. In the 
year 1883, wife who )was a 
Lutheran by belief, with my- 
self united with the German 
Baptist Brethren church un- 
der the preaching of Eld. 
Daniel Staufrer of Pa. who 
was the noted song leader of 
the annual meetings of those 
days. We were baptized by 
Eld. Enoch Ebey of Augusta 
Co., Va„ in the Mt. Vernon 4 
church, where the Kindigs 
have done great and good 
things for the church. In 1889 
we moved to Spencerville, 
Ohio, where we lived in the 

Menden church under the care 
of Daniel Miller and in 1892 
we moved to our present loca- 
tion, Anderson, Ind. The fol- 
lowing year or 1893, the mis- 
sion work was started here 
by Sister Ella Rafensperger 
of Pa., sponsored by the 
church. The writer assisted in 
the work in song as best I 
could. About 1896 a church 
was organized under the eld- 
ership of Eld. Frederick Fes- 
les, assisted by Eld. Joseph 
Holder, good sacrificing 
brethren, as L. W. Teeter, 
Davfd Hoover, Walter Gustin, 
Isaac Branson and Joseph 
Spitzer came in and gave us 
the pure word without money 
and with price for a number 
of years. The church was a 
model one, and was known far 
and wide for simplicity, and 
modesty, and for her wonder- 
ful song services, singing the 
word of God into the hearts 
of the people but sorry to say 
that in later years college fav- 
ored leaders got hold of the 
church and she was led world- 
ward, as in many other places. 
The writer in his weakness 
went through thick and thin 
leading the song service for 
about 24 years. When the 
young and fast element tried 
to compel him to yield to the 
teaching and ruling of the 



novice and inexperienced 
which he would not do. So 
we separated in the year 1906. 
Wife, little family, and I 
moved to North Dakota in the 
Brim Lb a ugh c ongrega t i on 

where we again assisted the 
churches in song service for 
two years. When we moved to 
Egeland, same state, assisting 
again in the same capacity at 
Cando, Zion, Salem, York, 
Pleasant Valley and many 
other isolated places. Am 
more than glad that I could 
assist in the song service at 
the birth of the Dunkard 
Brethren church at Plevna, 
Ind., in 1926. I was able last 
year to assist in about 30 dif- 
ferent services and to travel 
about 1200 miles by auto to 
do so. Three trips to Flora, 
Ind., for regular meetings. 
One service in the funeral for 
John Mummert, three trips to 
Plevua, one trip to the West 
Fulton church, Ohio (love 
feast) and two trips to love 
feasts at Eldorado, Ohio, all 
of those meetings were an in- 
spiration and uplift, bringing 
back the early days of the 
church when good Christian 
ministers made real sacrifices 
to hand down to oncoming 
generations a pure church 
without spot or wrinkle, or 
any such thing. The writer 
has been housed up much 

since Nov. 3rd when he near- 
ly met with what might have 
been a serious accident, fall- 
ing 16 feet, landing with his 
breast on an iron plane cav- 
ing my breast in, and knock- 
ing my spinal column in a 
curve and a number of sock- 
ets out of place. My heart is 
also affected, as all 4 valves 
are leaking. I am getting bet- 
ter slowly and am anxious for 
some song service and old 
time preaching. I might be 
able to assist some of the 
churches in song service in 
the near future if such is 
needed. I will also be in a po- 
sition to take orders for the 
brethren's clothing. 

S. A. Emswiler, 
2110 Columbus Ave., 

Anderson, Ind. 
N. B. — Let us hear from 
others who have had experi- 
ence in church work as it is 
real food to the soul. 


J. H. Beer 

Nehemiah 4 and 5. For 
some time I have been think- 
ing of writing an article for 
the Monitor readers. There 
has been so many good arti- 
cles from the pen of other 
iiood writers that I hesitated 



to write. Praise the Lord for 
the good things we have been 
getting thru the Monitor. 
These have helped us to en- 
dure the scoffs and opposi- 
tions to the Dunkard Breth- 
ren cause. 

While meditating on these 
things I thought, of the work 
of Nehemiah, in repairing and 
rebuilding the walls of Jeru- 
salem that were needing re- 
pair and of the opposition he 
had to contend with. There is 
often stronger opposition to a 
righteous cause than to an 
evil cause. 

Sanbalat and Tobias were 
among the opposers of Nehe- 
miah. They said what will 
these feeble Jtws do? They 
were attacking the leadership. 
They tried to scare, to scoff 
and to sneer at the work of 
these faithful men. They said, 
will they revive the stones out 
of the rubbish. They consid- 
ered his leadership weak. In- 
deed very weak. Even that 
which they build if a fox go 
up he shall even break down 
the stone wall. 

What element of scorn is 
lacking in their ridiculing the 
work of Nehemiah and his 
faithful workers in rebuilding 
the wall! Not only did they 
oppose the work of Nehemi- 
ah. but also the work of God. 

May Nehemiah 's prayer be 

our prayer. Hear our God, 
for we are despised, and turn 
their reproach upon their own 

God is our leader, Christ is 
our captain, the weapons of 
our warfare are not carnal but 
mighty through God. 

Dear brethren do not be- 
come discouraged when you 
are opposed. Many of these 
poor fellows are to be pitied. 

Recently a sister handed a 
man who came to her home a 
copy Of the Bible Monitor and 
asked him if he ever read it. 
He threw it down making 
very rude remarks about the 
{}aper and its cause. 

This discourteous act might 
be overlooked in a man who 
made no profession of Chris- 
tianity, but this man was a 
minister. I will not give his 
name, and you may guess 
where he belongs. Being a 
minister he can hardly be ex- 
cused for such an act of rude- 

May God richly bless the 
work of the Monitor. May its 
messages bring joy and peace 
to the hearts of its readers. 
— Denton, Md. 


Ida M. Helm 

Jesus tells us to make mel- 
ody in our hearts to the Lord. 
There is a great power in 



sweet singing, but the music 
that God desires most is the 
melody that comes from a 
thankful, pure, sincere heart, 
even though no sound be 
heard. We do not all possess 
sweet voices but w>3 can all 
make a joyful sound that 
wells up from a sincere heart 
of devotion to God. 

"Let the word of Christ 
dwell richly in you in all wis- 
dom; teaching and admonish- 
ing one another in psalms 
in ] iyBiiis and spiritual 
songs, singMjg with grace in 
your haerts to the Lord.' ? Col. 
3:20: also read %h. 5:18-20. 

Conybeare and Howson in 
their excellent work on the 
Epistle of Paul considering 
the context of New Testament 
teaching concerning the sing- 
ing of psalms and hymns of 
Christians have this to say, 
" There is a contrast implied 
between the heathen and the 
Christian practice. When you 
meet let your enjoyment con- 
sist not in fullness of wine, 
Wit Fullness of the Spirit; let 
your songs be, not the drink- 
ing songs of heathen feasts, 
hut psalms and hymns, and 
accompaniment music in a 
contrite heart, not the music 
of the lyre but the melody of 
the heart while you sing them 
to the praise not of Bacchus 

nor Venus, but the Lord Jes- 
us Christ." 

Christians are to be a sep- 
arate people, "a chosen gen- 
eration, a royal priesthood, a 
holy nation, a peculiar peo- 
ple; that ye should shew forth 
the praises of him who hath 
called you out of darkness 
into his marvelous light." 1 
Peter 2:9. Men are elect not 
for their oavii sake only, but 
to be priests and prophets to 
the world so as to .tell to oth- 
ers the truth as it is in Christ 
Jesus, and to present as spir- 
itual sacrifices, in unity with 
the sacrifice of Christ. The 
world is at enmity with God 
and Christians should not hob 
nob with the world. They 
should be distintc in singing 
as well as in other things. 
K. D. % 
Ashland, Ohio. 


B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner St., 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
R. D. No. 6, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 
428 W. Simpson St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Glen Cripe. 

Goshen. Indiana. 



April 1, 1928. 

NO. 7 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. " 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The story of the resurrection 
like many of the things per- 
taining to the history of the 
Christ must forever rest upon 
the truthfulness of the scrip- 
ture statement and in this ex- 
amination of it we shall take 
it for granted that the Book 
is true. 

Jesus himself foretold his 
resurrection but even the dis- 
ciples were slow to believe 
until it had acutally occurred. 
But after he had actually risen 
and they had seen him and 
heard him, they never more 
doubted, but became stronger 
than ever in faith in him and 
in defense of his claims. 

Every precaution to prevent 
[his rising as he had said, was 
brought into play, but all to 
no avail. They crcified him, 
buried him, sealed the tomb, 
set a guard to keep his friends 
from stealing the body, mak- 
ing as sure as they could that 
he would be kept in the tomb 
until the three days were fully 
past ,so that the last error as 

they thought would be worse 
than the first. 

But when the time came for 
him to wake out of his undis- 
turbed sleep of death an angel 
was dispatched from heaven to 
loose the bars of death and to 
break the king's seal and roll- 
ed the stone away from the 
entrance and Jesus came forth 
leaving his grave clothes lying 
as a silent witness that the 
body was gone. 

Another silent witness was 
the empty tomb. That he had 
been crucified and was actually 
dead and had been placed in 
this particular tomb no one 
dared deny. But now, in de- 
fiance of the king 's seal, the 
ponderous stone, the vigilant, 
determined guard, the tomb is 
empty and not the slightest 
clue as to his whereabouts 
could be given. What can be 
done about it now? Something 
must be done. The watching 
guard must report, they must 
account for the disappearance 
of the body. The women are 
now on the way to the tomb to 
anoint the body and wonder- 
ing who 'shall roll away the 


stone for them. No need of 
worry or suspense, an angel 
had attended to the stone and 
the guard was nothing in their 
way now. 

But the guard, what of them 
They were in a worse .di- 
lemma than those devoted wo- 
men, they must account for the 
disappearance of their charge, 
the body must be accounted 
for. In their consteration they 
could think of no plausible ex- 
cuse for its escape. No story 
could be invented that would 
not incriminate themselves. 

But something must be done 
and done quickly. After per- 
haps many suggestions as a so- 
lution they finally settled down 
on this : i ' Say ye, his disciples 
came by night and stole him 
away while we slept." This 
big falsehood the guard was 
bribed to tell so as to screen 
them from the penalty of the 
law which in such cases meant 

How the soldiers could be 
asleep and yet know his disci- 
ples stole him away they failed 
to explain, but they fixed it up 
with the governor so that they 
were never called to account. 
There was no way to account 
for that empty tomb and deny 
his resurrection. 

The women's story was so 
different from that of the sol- 
diers. At the bidding of the 
angel they ran quickly "to 
bring the disciples word." 

While on this errand of joy, 
Jesus met them. "All hail," 
was his salutation. With un- 
daunted devotion they fell at 
his feet and worship and are 
sent on their way, "go tell my 
brethren," said he. Hastening 
on their mission the two Marys 
Joanna and others came to his 
brethren with the story of the 
risen Lord only to be met with 
their unbelief at what to them 
seemed an "idle tale." 

The angel's story is very 
simple and definite and if any 
are not disposed to believe the 
empty tomb and the women's 
story, it hardly seems any 
would reject the testimony of 
an angel. i ' Fear not, ' ' said he, 
to the women "for I know we 
seek Jesus who was crucified. 
He is not here, for he is risen, 
even as he said. Come see the 
place where the Lord lay." 
And go quickly and tell his 
disciples, he is risen from the 
dead; and lo, he goeth before 
you into Galilee. " Now to re- 
ject this testimony is to reject 
the Book. 

The Apostles not only tell 
us they saw him after he rose 
from the dead, ate with him, 
heard him give his last com- 
mand to them, but also saw 
him when he was taken up, 
and testify that an angel said 
to them, "Ye men of Gallilee, 
why stand ye here gazing up 
in heaven? This same Jesus 
whom you have seen taken up 


into heaven shall so come in 
like manner as ye have seen 
him go up into heaven." Paul 
reasons, if Christ he not risen 
our preaching is vain; your 
faith also is vain, and ye are 
yet in your sins." "But now 
is Christ risen and become the 
first fruits of them that slept 
and if we believe Christ rose, 
even so them also which be- 
lieve Christ will God bring 
with him." 


We wish to quote a little 
more from the pamphlet used 
in a recent article in the Mon- 
itor. We cannot well throw 
too much light on the position 
occupied by the lodges on this 
most important of all ques- 

To use the author's words, 
"I have often thought in re- 
cent years that I should like 
to organize a Sunday School 
class and use as a text book 
the monitors of our leading 
fraternal orders, and show the 
members of those organiza- 
tions the logic of the princi- 
ples to which they, in their 
lodges, are pledged. Nearly 
all of those monitors have, as 
their very heart, the father- 
hood of God, the brotherhood 
of man, immortality and sal- 
vation by character, princi- 

ples very familiar to every 
Unitarian Sunday school scol- 
are who has been properly 
taught the fundamentals of 
our faith" 

Not a mention of Christ as 
the True Light. The New 
Testament says our only hope 
is through him, the lodge and 
the .Unitarians say we do not 
need such a Savior. In this 
quotation we have a state- 
ment as to the real position 
occupied by these bodies, and 
it is made more plain than we 
have fever known any lodge 
man to make it. The one fact 
which we have tried most 
earnestly to impress is that he 
who enters the lodge leaves 
Christ outside. So we cannot 
well too strongly emphasize 
the fact that lodgism and the 
Christianity of Christ are di- 
rectly opposed to each other. 

Not long ago we heard a 
minister say in the pulpit -that 
he belonged to the lodge, but 
that he put first things first. 
At another' time he spoke of 
his son in college belonging to 
a fraternal order. And he left 
with us the impression that he 
thought it a praiseworthy 
thing to do. Is it any wonder 
that the churches have lost 
faith in the Bible and do not 
believe in following its teach- 
Isn't it time to come out and 
be separate from all such or- 
ganizations! Isn't it time to 
say by open profession and 


action whether we are friends 
ings or enemies of Christ ? 

A Sunday School with 
Christ left out! The specula- 
tions of men taught instead of 
the Word of God! Our eter- 
nal destiny risked upon the 
say-so of men who speak in 
opposition to him who spoke 
from heaven! 

We wonder where mankind 
would be today in the scale of 
civilization if there had been 
no Christianity, no Christ to 
seek the lost. History gives 
us a good idea of what we 
might expect. Just look up 
the conditions and the lives of 
even the best teachers. With- 
out the light that comes from 
above to guide him, man goes 
down instead of up in the 
scale of life. There never was 
a man who lived as Jesus did, 
and there will not be another 
such man until his return. No 
fault can be found with his 
life; it was pure, sinless, help- 
ful. Why, then, are the Uni- 
tarians and the lodges so anx- 
ious to deny his divinity? 
Why urge men to give up the 
" power of God unto salvation 
to everyone who believes" 
and ask us to listen to the fra- 
ternal monitors which leave 
our Lord outside? 

Again our author says, "A 
little child, once its attention 
is called to the matter, ought 
to be able to see that it is im- 
possible to harmonize the 

creed statement here quoted, 
with the declaration taken 
from the monitor of one of 
our greatest and most effec- 
tive secret orders, and found, 
in substance, in the liturgies 
of nearly all the others. If 
'We are accounted righteous 
before God, only for the merit 
of our Lord and Savior, Jesus 
Christ, by faith and not for 
our own works or deservings,' 
then it cannot possibly be 
true that the All-seeing Eye 
'Pervades the inmost recesses 
of the human heart, and will 
reward us according to our 
merits/ One of these declara- 
tions excludes the other." 

Which brings out once more 
the point we have tried to im- 
press, namely, that we cannot 
believe the Bible and be lodge 
men. Every day is a day of 
decision in this matter; every 
day men are losing their faith 
in the only person who can 
save from sin; and the preach- 
ers who profess to believe in 
and teach this person to their 
congregations unite with and 
worship with those who deny 
him as their Master and Lord. 
Is it any wonder that men go 
astray, when their religious 
leaders go astray, even telling 
them from the pulpit that the 
lodge way is right? 

Choose ye this day whom ye 
will serve! If Christ is Lord, 
follow him! If man's opinions 


are your guide through this 
world, if you believe that 
man's wisdom is better than 
God's, then follow that wis- 
dom. And may the Lord have 
mercy on your souls, for you 
are casting away your only 
hope. This is not a time for 
striking hands with those who 
deny the Lord. If we bid them 
Godspeed we become partak- 
ers of their evil works. Come 
out and be separate. What 
communion shoulcl a chirstian 
have with an infidel! Today 
if you will hear his voice, 
harden not your hearts. 

There shall be a ressurrec- 
tion of the dead both of the 
just and the unjust. — Acts 24: 

Buben Shroyer. 

The resurrection of the 
body is the peculiar doctrine 
of the Scriptures. Strange, 
but there are many who en- 
tertain doubts as to the resur- 
rection of the body, many nev- 
er give the subject thought 
nor do they seem to care. The 
doctrine of the resurrection is 
seldom discussed and but few 
books published on the sub- 
ject. And in these modern 
times, seldom preached. But 
we find the very staple of the 
preaching of the Apostolic 
times was concerning the res- 
urrection of the dead. 

On Assension day it is said 
that one must be ordained in 
the place of Judas, the Apos- 

tate, to be witness of the res- 
urrection. Acts. 1:22. When 
Peter stood up before the mul- 
titude he declared unto them 
that David spoke of the resur- 
rection from the dead. When 
Peter and John were arrested, 
it was for preaching the res- 
urrection of the dead, the rul- 
ers being grieved. Acts 4:2. 

And when they were loose 
it was said with great power 
gave the Apostles witness of 
the resurrection of the Lord 
Jesus. Acts 4:33. 

It was this that moved the 
curiosity of the Athenians 
when some said, 'What will 
this babler say?" Others 
said, "He seemeth to be aset- 
ter forth of strange Gods be- 
cause he preached unto them 
Jerus and the Resurrection. 
Acts 17:18. It was this that 
caused the laughter of the Ar- 
aopagites when some mocked, 
and others said, we will hear 
thee again of this matter. 
Acts 17:32. 

Truly did Paul say when he 
stood before the council of the 
Pharisees and Sadusees touch- 
ing the resurrection of the 
dead, "I am called in ques- 
tion by you this day." Acts 
24:21. And as truly did he 
constantly assert that if Christ 
be not risen then is your 
preaching vain, and ye are yet 
in your sins. I. Cor. 15:17. 
There is much power in this 
doctrine. By the resurrection 


of the dead is meant some- 
thing quite different from the 
immortality of the soul, that 
all Christians believe and 
therein are only on a level 
with the heathen who believe 
it too. 

But the resurrection from 
the dead is quite another doc- 
trine, dealing not with the 
soul but with the body. The 
teaching is that this body in 
which we now live and walk is 
to live with the soul. The 
same body, I say in identity, 
although not the same in 
glory and adaptation. The 
soul, all confess is eternal, but 
many believe that bodies will 
actually start up from their 
graves at the great day. Many 
believe they will have a body 
in heaven but that it will be 
a fantastical body instead of 
a solid, substantial body, even 
as we have here (flesh and 
blood) although not the same 
kind of flesh, for all flesh is 
not the same flesh. 

"When Paul spoke of the res- 
urrection- of the dead, some 
mocked, because they under- 
stood him to speak of the res- 
urrection of the body. They 
would not have mocked had 
he only spoken of the immor- 
tality of the soul, for that had 
been proclaimed by Plato and 
Socrates and received with 
veneration. The resurrection 
of the body has been the un- 
varying faith of the saints 

from the earliest period of 

Abraham believed in the 
resurrection of the dead, for 
it is said in Heb. 11:19 that 
God was able to raise his son, 
Isaac, from the dead from 
whence also he received him 
in a figure. I have no doubt 
but what Joseph believed it, 
for he gave commandment 
concerning his bones. Heb. 11: 
22. The Patriarch, Job, was a 
firm believer, for it is said in 
that oft repeated text, Job 19: 
25-26, "for I know that my 
Redeemer liveth, and that he 
shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth, and though 
after my skin worms destiw 
this body, yet in my flesh 
shall I see Cod. David be- 
lieved it for he sung of Christ 
"thou wilt not leave my soul 
in hell, neither wilt thou suf- 
fer thine holy one see corrup- 
tion. Psalms 16:10. David 
believed it for he said, "Many 
that sleep in the dust of "the 
earth shall awake some to ev- 
erlasting life, and some to 
shame and everlasting con- 
tempt. " Bodies sleep in the 
dust , souls do not. Please 
turn to the Prophet Isiah, 26: 
19. "Thy dead men shall live 
together with my dead body 
shall they arise. Awake and 
sing, ye that dwell in dust, for 
thy dew is as the dew of herbs 
and the earth shall cast out 
the dead." This text surely 


is positive. In Heb. 11:25 it 
is declared by Paul that this 
was the constant faith of the 
Martyrs, for he says others 
were tortured ,not accepting 
deliverance that they might 
obtain a better resurrection. 
But the Savior brought the 
resurrection to light in the 
most excellent manner. In 
John 5:28 he says: "Marvel 
not at this for the hour is 
coming in which all that are 
in their graves shall hear his 
voice. The hour is coming 
when he will call the dead to 
judgment. In the Savior's 
preaching there was one con- 
tinual flow of public* and pos- 
itive declaration of the resur- 
rection of the dead. The res- 
urrections, that have already 
taken place gives us hope and 
confidence that there shall be 
a resurrection of all saints. 

When Jesus arose many of 
the" saints that were in their 
graves arose and came into 
the city. Have you not read 
of Lazarus, who had been 
dead three days, came forth 
at the word of Jesus. The 
daughter of Jairus awoke 
from her sleep when Jesus 
said tolitha cumi. 

Have you heard of him stop- 
ping the procession at the 
gates of Nain and bidding the 
widow's son arise. Do you re- 
member that Dorcas, who 
made garments for the poor, 
sat up and saw Peter after 

she had been dead? Do you 
remember Eutychus who fell 
from the third loft and was 
taken up dead and at the 
prayer of Paul was raised 
again. Now, dear reader, let 
your memory roll back to the 
times of Elijah when he 
stretched himself upon tht 
dead and the child arose and 
sneezed seven times. But the 
master proof of the resurrec- 
tion of the body is that Christ 
arose from the dead. And as- 
suredly his people shall. The 
fifteenth chapter of First Cor- 
inthians is proof that Christ 
arose from the dead. The 
translation of two men, Enoch 
and Elijah, one of the post-di- 
luvian and the other for the 
ante-diluvian world, were 
translated in their bodies. 
(Doubtless changed and glori- 
fied.) Would it be reasonable 
that two saints would be in 
heaven with their . souls 
clothed with bodies and the 
rest unclothed. These are the 
pledges of the resurrection, a 
few gems thrown into the 
world to show how full (rod's 
hand is of the resurrection 
jewels. When we stand by the 
graves of our departed dead, 
how many tears are shed! 
Why are those tears shed; 
what are they about! There 
is not a solitary tear shed for 
the soul. You do not weep be- 
cause your father and mother 
have gone to heaven. It would 



be cruel to weep about that. 
But you weep because their 
bodies are in the grave, be- 
cause those eyes can see you 
no more, those hands can no 
more caress you, because 
those lips can no more speak 
notes of affection. Thank 
God, there comes a time when 
we meet one another again. 
The resurrection day is com- 
ing. Praise the Lord. 
Greentown, Ohio. 

Part II. 

D. W. Hostettler. 
First, sprinkling and pour- 
ing are in no way taught in 
the New Testament, for wa- 
ter baptism; these modes are 
human inventions. In the 
' ' Doctrine of the Brethren De- 
fended," by Elder R. H. Mil- 
ler (page 141), Miller is read- 
ing from the Campbell and 
Rice Debates (page 1.34). 
"The question was propound- 
ed to him (Cyprian) by a cer- 
tain country minister whether 
those who had received bap- 
tism by pouring or sprinkling 
were validly baptized. This 
question Cyprian (and there 
were sixty-five bishops in 
council with him) answered in 
the affirmative. Cyprian 
lived in the early part of the 
third century and presided 
over the council when it de- 

cided that sprinkling and 
pouring were valid baptisms. 

We refer the reader to these 
facts to show that sprinkling: 
and pouring were in doubt 
and that this council in 225 A. 
D. accepted these forms of 
baptism as valid; this shows 
that they were human inven- 
tions based on human author- 
ity. The same thing is true of 
single immersion, for it, too, 
was brought before the coun- 
cil of Toledo in 633 A. D., 
which sanctioned single im- 
mersion as valid baptism. 
Thus we see that single im- 
mersion, too, was invented by 
man and, has no more back of 
it than pouring and sprink- 
ling. The Lord never delegat- 
ed the authority to take from 
or add to the commands of 
God, to the church or the pope. 
Now if sprinkling had been 
the practice of the Apostles it 
never would have been 
shrouded in doubt and would • 
not have needed the sanction 
of this council. Neither is it s 
reasonable that they would 
have substituted pouring, and 
if pouring had been the prac- 
tice of the Apostles it is not 
reasonable that Enomius 
would have invented single 
immersion; it isn't reasonable 
that even the Apostles would 
have substituted trine immer- 

I want to show that the 
Scripture teaches immersion. 



First, baptism was performed 
where there was much water 
(John 3:23). Second, in Mat- 
thew 3:16, it is said that when 
Jesus was baptized, he came 
up out of the water. He must 
of necessity have gone into 
the water. Again (Acts 8:38) 
"And 'he commanded the cha- 
riot to stand still and they 
went down both into the wa- 
ter, both Philip and the Eu- 
nuch, and he baptized him." 
That both of these men went 
down into the water cannot be 
denied. The following argu- 
ment came to the writer's no- 
tice a few years ago — that the 
road from Jerusalem leading 
to Gaza went through a des- 
ert and that the Eunuch had 
a jug of water with him and 
that Philip got water out of 
this jug with which to baptize 
the Eunuch. Well, that jug 
must have been an extra large 
one. Another argument was 
that there had been a rain and 
they came to a earners track 
that was full of water and 
Philip got water from this 
track to baptize the Eunuch. 
That must have been an extra 
large camel's track. Another 
said that they came to a well 
and that the Eunuch was bap- 
tized with water from it — well 
remember this, they both went 
down into the water. Some- 
one else said, we don't know 
which one was baptized for 
the Scripture says "he bap- 

tized him." But the old col- 
ored lady answered that ques- 
tion well enough when she 
said the one baptized was the 
one that wanted to be bap- 

So it is obvious that - the 
Apostles baptized in water by 
immersion. ' ' Therefore we 
are buried with him by bap- 
tism into death; that like as 
Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the fa- 
ther, so we also should walk 
in newness of life." Some 
time ago I listened to a Cath- 
olic priest over the radio con- 
ducting a question box. One 
questin in the list was "How 
was Christ baptized?" The 
priest's answer was the Scrip- 
ture does not say but that 
John probably dipped water 
up with a pan and poured it 
on Christ's head. This is a 
perversion of the text, for we 
are to be buried with Christ 
by baptism into death and if 
Christ wasn't buried in bap- 
tism, how in the name of rea- 
son, can we be buried with 
him by baptism? The word 
"buried" means to cover over 
out of sight. In Col. 2:12, 
Paul says, "Buried with him 
by baptism, wherein also ye 
are risen with him through 
the faith of the operation of 
Grod." There could not be 
found two words to prove im- 
mersion more definitely than 
1 buried" and "resurrected". 



Romans 6:5, "For if we 'have 
been . planted together in the 
likeness of his death, we shall 
he also in the likeness of his 
resurrection. " Nothing short 
of immersion could possibly 
correspond to planting. 

"Planting" in this text has 
the same meaning as "bur- 
ied." And if we have been 
planted in the likeness of his 
death, we have the assurance 
of the likeness of his resurrec- 

Another consideration is 
that baptism is a washing. 
Hebrews 10:22. "Let us draw 
near with a true heart in full 
assurance of faith, having our 
hearts sprinkled from an evil 
conscience and our bodies 
washed with pure water." 
The washing referred to is 
water baptism. To Avash is to 
dip in water, rub in water, 
cleanse by ablution. 

The earth was immersed in 
water for the purpose of 
cleansing the earth from sin- 
ners. "The like figure where- 
unto even baptism doth also 
now save us." Note the fig- 
ure. The earth had to be 
overwhelmed in water, to ac- 
complish the purpose so must 
we be overwhelmed in water 
in order that our sins be 
washed away. 

point in support of this posi- 
tion is that "on" or "upon" 
never follow- baptism; it is al- 
wavs "in" and "into". This 

is the construction of the sa- 
cred writers. Jesus was bap- 
tized of John in Jordan. John 
was baptizing in Enon. 

I am no Greek scholar, but , 
turn again to "Doctrine of the 
Brethren Defended," (p. 75): 
"Parkhurst says baptize is to 
dip, immerse, plunge in wa- 
ter. Donegan — Baptize is to 
mimerse repeatedly into a liq-. 
uid; to sink; plunge, cleanse, 
wash. Stephanus — Baptize is 
to dip, immerse, as we im- 
merse things for the purpose 
of cleansing or washing; to 
imerge, submerge, cover over 
with water, to cleanse, to 
wash. Stokins — Baptize, gen- 
erally and by the force of the 
word indicates the idea sim- 
ply of dipping or diving; but 
properly it means to dip or 
immerse in water." 

Now since the New Testa* 
ment was first written in the 
Greek language and these 
Greek scholars define the 
word 'baptize" to mean 
"dip," or "immerse," it 
ought to settle the question in 
any honest mind. You will 
find this term very ably dis- 
cussed in the Kesler-Ellmore 
Beaverton, Mich. 


J. GL Mock 
This is the • all important 



question. "Why did Cain think 
different from Abel. Because 
Cain was ruled by Satan. And 
Abel by God. Why did not 
the Antediluvians think as 
Noah did? 'Because they were 
controlled by Satan. And 
Noah by God. Why did God 
tell Abram to leave his people 
and country and go to Canaan! 
Because Abram 's people fol- 
lowed Satan and Abram fol- 
lowed God and God wanted 
to create a God fearing nation 
(and church). Why did God 
love Jacob and hate Esau? 
Because Jacob obeyed God 
and Esau obeyed Satan. Why 
did God favor Joseph above 
his brethren? Because Joseph 
obeyed God and his brethren 
obeyed Satan and to be re- 
instated in favor with God 
they had to be reconciled *o 
Joseph and God first before 
God could use them. Why did 
Joshua and Caleb enter the 
promised land and the multi- 
tude fall by the way? Be- 
Joshua and Caleb obeyed God 
and the multitude obeyed 
GAL. Four Bible Monitor ... 

Satan. Why was David called 
the man after God's own 
heart? Because he obeyed 
God, and when he did sin 
he confessed his sin and asked 
God to pardon his sin. Why 
was the Kingdom of Israel 
divided ? Because Israel 
obeyed Satan. A remnant 
obeying God. Why was Israel 

carried into captivity? Be- 
cause they obeyed Satan. Why 
did not all Israel accept 
Christ? Because of ignorance, 
and they obeyed Satan. But 
the elect accepted him and the 
rest were blinded. Now we 
have shown that there are two 
spirits and that we are con- 
trolled by one or the other. 
It has been so from the begin- 
ning and will be to the end 
of time. Satan always has 
opposed God and will try and 
hinder his work of salvation. 
Now the important question 
is, Why dont we think alike 
and why so many churches!. 
The Holy Spirit will lead, 
guide and direct us in what 
we say and do if we invite 
Him into our hearts. He don't 
lead one man one way and 
another a different way. And 
the word of God and the Holy 
Spirit both direct the same 
way. Now the great question 
is, What is worng when the 
Father, Son and Holy Spirit 
agree and show one way. Then 
all other ways must be man 
made. Then the question 
comes up how can we all be 
made to see alike. My answer 
is, for us to empty our hearts 
of all preconceived opinions 
and read our Bibles on our 
knees. Asking God to fill our 
hearts with his Holy Spirit 
and to lead, guide and direct 
us in the way that we should 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., April 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, ^1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, O., Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso 
ciate Editor. 

I am sure that God will 
direct aright if we only ask 


I Sam. 15:22 

When we stop to consider 
God's word, how very im- 
portant it is that we are will- 
ing to give heed to his plain 
commands, for as King Saul 
was required to heed God's 
word, although at the head of 
the nation of Israel, his high 
position did not give him 
license to disregard the Lord's 
word. Neither will our posi- 
tions though they be ever so 

high and important in the 
world, shield us from the just 
criticism of an all wise God 
who is a disoerner of thoughts 
and intents of the heart, and 
if we are loving the Lord with 
all the heart, soul, mind and 
strength. Christ says if a 
man loves me he will eep 
my words and my Father will 
love him, and we will come 
unto him and make our abode 
with him. But if we decide 
not to observe the Holy kiss 
as many have done, and not to 
be a separate people in our 
attire from the world, but fol- 
low all the foolish fashions of 
the world, and go with the 
world to all the picture shows 
and other worldly amusements, 
which are only calculated to 
please the carnal mind, can we 
expect the Lord to take up His 
abode with us, nay, verily, but 
we may expect to hear Him 
say at the judgment bar, I 
never knew you, depart you 
workers of iniquity. 

King Saul was made to real- 
ize how very much his dis- 
obedience caused him to lose 
the respect and care of the 
God who had so wonderfully 
blessed him in the past, and 
had even given him great suc- 
cess over his enemies, and even 
the Prophet of the Lord de- 
serted him and would no more 
direct his cause in life as he 
had fromerly done. These 
were sad disappointments to 



Saul all because of disobeying 
the Voice of the Lord. Oh, 
how very many today are 
ready to say that it makes no 
difference if we obey the many 
commandments that Christ 
taught or not, this or that 
or the other teaching is not 
important. Is it not danger- 
ous for us to conclude that 
what Jesus taught is of no 
importance. He said My words 
they are the spirit and they 
are life. By his words we will 
be judged, will we be willing 
at that day to say to the 
Blessed Master we did not 
think that you meant what 
you said, or that your com- 
mands were just idle saying. 
Dear Christian friends let us 
remember the words of Peter, 
Acts 5:29, "We ought to obey 
God rather than men." Today 
it is our great learned pastors 
and college bred preachers 
who are so ready to set aside 
the plain teachings of our 
Saviour, "Be thou faithful 
until death and I will give 
you a crown of life." 

D. M. Click. 

Marion A. Roesch. 

Our children are the little 
ones which we love. They are 
our pride, the ones which we 
think are better and prettier 
than any other. 

How true are the words of 
Solomon in Prov. 10:1, "A 
wise son maketh a glad fa- 
ther, but a foolish son is the 
heaviness of his mother." 
Then is it not necessary that 
we train up a child in the way 
of wisdom! 

Do we send our children to 
church or do we* take them? 
Do we teach them to "honor 
thy father and thy mother 
that thy days may be long up- 
on the land that the Lord thy 
G-od giveth thee"? Solomon 
says again in Prov. 22:6: 
"Train up a child in the way 
that he should go and when 
he is old he will not depart 
therefrom." Yes, many par- 
ents will say, "I have done all 
I knew to do. ' ' But let us not 
get discouraged if we have 
done all the Bible asks us in 
a gentle and firm way, with 
love our influence will be felt 
sooner or later. We may not 
live to see the day. 

Many children are coaxed 
into the church, many children 
join the church too young just 
because a chum did; yet they 
themselves did not realize 
what they were promising and 
that these vows should be hon- 
ored as long as we live. I do 
not believe in coaxing or buy- 
ing children into the church; 
but I do believe we should 
teach them to choose the right 
as Grod asked the fathers of Is- 
rael to teach their children, 



teaching them the reason for 
observing the ordinances and 
teach them to love God. 

We see many people in the 
church today who apparently 
have forgotten their baptismal 
vows and are following the 
world while they still retain 
their name on the church rec- 
ord. But saddest of all is that 
they seem to have the pre- 
dominating influence and are 
leading the parents into the 
world also. The parents wor- 
ship their children to such an 
extent that they don't seem to 
think their children could go 
wrong; they don't correct 
them and tell them they are 
taking the broad way. Aren't 
they simply doing what God 
told the children of Israel not 
to do in Deut. 13:6-8 and in 
17:2-1. Notice also in the 
verse following each of these 
references that they were to 
be stoned to death when they 
taught a different doctrine or 
served idols. 

Why were they to dispose 
of them? (Deut. 29:18.) "Lest 
there should be amongst you 
a loot that beareth gall and 
wormwood. ' ' 

I truly believe this is one 
reason why the mode r n 
churches are in the condition 
they are today; they have 
ceased pruning the vine as the 
New Testament teaches us to 
do. I believe there are many 
old brethren and sisters in the 

Brethren church who would 
come over to the Dunkard 
Brethren if it were not for 
their children; well, if your 
children are all right, that is 
fine; but compare their lives 
with the Bible — are they fol- 
lowing the teachings of Jesus 
or some man-made theory f 
Perhaps we had better apply 
the teaching of Jesus in Matt, 
10:37, "He that loveth father 
or mother more than me is not 
worthy of me, and he that lov- 
eth son daughter more than 
me is not worthy of me." Also 
the next verse, "He that doth 
not take up his cross and fol- 
low me is not worthy of me." 
Our greatest hope for increase 
in the Dunkard Brethren 
church is to save our children 
by teaching them the love and 
fear of Jehova. May God bless 
the little ones and guide us as 
parents to teach them in the 
way they should go. 

Eldorado, Oio. 

We held our regular quar- 
terly council March 10, with 
our elder presiding. 

A number of letters were 
granted to the Spring Hill or- 
ganization in order to adjust 

Anumber of papers for the 
district conference came be- 
fore the meeting. We elected 
two delegates for district con- 



The write was elected cor- 
respondent secretary and Mon- 

itor agent. 

Gladys Miller, 
Corresponding Sec'y., 
New Paris, 0., Rt. 2, 


Mable Lavern (Miller) 
Rensberger, -daughter of Abra- 
ham and Ellen (Good) Miller, 
was born near North Liberty, 
Ind., May 15th, 1900; depart- 
ed this life near Eldorado, 0., 
at the home of her father, 
March 21st, 1928; age 27 
years, 10 months and six days. 

Mable lived a consecrated, 
christian life, serving her 
Lord in the Dunkard Brethren 
church in its duties since she 
was 11 years of age. Always 
trying to lend a helping hand 
to the needy and loved ones. 
She leaves to mourn her de- 
parture a loving husband and 
a. little daughter, Mary Alice, 
10 months of age, a father, a 
stepmother, two sisters, three 
brothers, her mother, and one 
sister having preceded her to 
the Spirit World; also many 
other relatives and a host of 
sympathizing friends. 

During her sickness she 
asked the church to fast and 
pray that she might recover 
and requested the Holy Com- 
mand of Anointing; yet she 
was willing to resign to the 

will of her Lord and Master, 
and later, realizing it was not 
His will to restore her, she 
pleaded with her brothers and 
sisters and friends to live 
faithful Christian lives and to 
meet her in heaven in an un- 
broken family. 

Funeral services were held 
in the U. B. church in Eldora- 
do 1 , Oio, by Bro. T. A. Robin- 
son, assisted by Bro. L. W. 
Beery. Burial in Mount Ver- 
non, Ind. 


Martha Ellen Reitz, daughter 
of William and Emily Buck- 
lew, was born in Preston 
County, West Virginia, July 
3rd, 1866, and departed this 
life in Brookville, Ohio, 
March 8th, 1928; aged 61 
years, 8 months and 5 days. 
She was married to George 
W. Reitz in 1881 and to this 
union were born 9 children, 3 
sons and 6 daughters, all sur- 
vive but one son unknown. 
She was baptized by her 
father at the age of 12 years 
and united with the church in 
which she always held faithful. 
While she did not live to an 
advanced age she derived 
much happiness out of life 
in caring for the sick insofar 
as care could be given. She 
was a devoted wife and 
mother, and leaves to mourn 



her loss her husband, six 
daughters, three sons, twelve 
grandchildren and three great 
grandchildren. She bore ' her 
last suffering well until the 
end and when the time had 
come that earthly hands could 
no longer relieve her of her 
suffering. She was willing to 
go to her heavenly Father for 
which place she was prepared. 
The funeral services were 
held in Brookville Brethern 
Church by Bro. Abraham Mil- 
ler and Bro. Lawrence Beery, 
to a large host of relatives 
and friends. 


Sarah, daughter of John 
and Christina Hull, w r as born 
m the state of Pennsylvania, 
December 14, 1839. At the 
age of 3 years she, with her 
parents, moved to Kichland 
county, Ohio, where Sarah 
grew to womanhood. On Octo- 
ber 13, 1861, she was united in 
marriage with Eli M. Ritten- 
haus. In the year 1869 she, 
with her husband and two lit- 
tle daughters emigrated to 
Amboy township, Hillsdale 
county, Michigan, at which 
place they resided until the 
spring of 1891, at which time 
they moved to Ohio again in 
the home in which they con- 
tinued to live and labor to- 
gether until the spring of 

1919., when their earthly 
home was severed by the pass- 
ing away of her husband. Aft- 
er the departure of father, 
Mother Rittenhaus remained 
in the old home, constantly 
being cared for by her only 
sou, Ernest. 

Sister Rittenhaus acceepted 
Christ as her Savior early in 
life and was an earnest, faith- 
ful worker in the church of 
her choice, the Dunkard 
Brethren church of which she 
remained a faithful and con- 
sistent worker throughout her 
days, which were 88 years, 3 
months and 10 days. 
. To this union were born five 
girls and one son, of which 
three girls, one son, 16 grand- 
children, 18 great-grandchil- 
dren, one sister and many 
friends remain to mourn her 

Funeral services were held 
at the Walnut Grove church 
house, conducted by Elder J. 
W. Keiser, assisted by H. 
P. Kock. 

She sleeps! She sleeps! 
Will her footsteps fall by the 

old home door; 
Nor her voice be heard with 

its loving tone, 
By the lone ones left around 

her old hearthstone? 
She has gone; she has gone to 

her home afar — 
To the beautiful land where 

the angels are. 

D. 0. Fackler. 





J. W. Keiser. 

The greatest thing on earth 
is the soul of man. Its value 
is beyond comparison with ev- 
erything on earth, though it 
were possible for man to gain 
all the riches of the world and 
and lose his soul, it would 
profit him nothing. Then if 
the soul is of such inestimable 
value he should be seeking for 
something that would be safe 
when he is called to give ac- 
count of his stewardship in 
the great beyond. Jesus gives 
us a very good example in the 
case of Mary and Martha. 
Martha was cumbered about 
much serving and says to the 
Savior, 'Dost thou not care 
that my sister has left me to 
serve alone bid her therefore 
that she help me." But Jesus 
said to her, "Martha, thou art 
careful and troubled about 
many things but one thing is 
needful and Mary has chosen 
that good part shall not be 
taken away from her." Luke 
10:40-42. Then it is that one 
thing needful that we all 
should be in possession of in 
order that we may have these 
immortal principles saved in 
the day of judgment. That one 
thing we need more than any- 
thing else is "pure religion." 
Many false religions are out in 
the world today and if we are 

not watching we will be drawn 
away from that true religion 
that the Master taught when 
he was here in the world. The 
Savior says that not everyone 
that saith unto me "Lord, 
Lord," shall enter into the 
Kingdom of Heaven, but he 
doeth the will of my Father, 
which is in heaven. (Matt. 7: 
21. Also he says many will 
say unto me in that day, have 
we not prophesied in thy name 
and in thy name cast out dev- 
ils and in thy name done many 
wonderful works, but he will 
profess unto them, I never 
knew you, depart from me, ye 
that work iniquity; this will 
be an awful sentence to hear 
when it will be too late. 

James says pure religion 
and undefiled before God and 
the Father is this to visit the 
fatherless and widows in their 
afflictions and to keep himself 
unspotted from the world. 
(James 1:27.) But we see 
many spots in the world today 
that are leading the people 
down the broad way. We men- 
tion the spot of pride and 
fashion and we not only see 
this in the world but church 
members that at the time of 
ther baptism have promised to 
renounce Satan with all his 
sinful ways and live faithful 
until death. But today, they 
are allowing the pride and 
fashions of the world to crowd 
out that pure religion to that 



extent that 4hey cannot be 
recognized from the world,* 
forgetting that Paul has said 
"Gome out from among them 
and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the un- 
clean thing and I will receive 
you and ye shall be my sons 
and ye shall be my sons and 
and daughters, saith the Lord 
Almighty/' II. Cor. 6:17-18. 
This one thing needful will 
prepare us to stand all of the 
scoffs and scorns of a wicked 
world and guide our feet in 
the ways of peace and holiness 
that the world may recognize 
us as the followers of the low- 
ly Nazarene. Again Christ 
says to his followers, "Let 
your light so shine before men 
that they may see your good 
work and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. (Matt. 
5:16.) Then in every condi- 
tion in life, we should let our 
light so shine that those with 
whom we associate may rec- 
ognize we are in possession of 
something that is far superior 
to that which they enjoy and 
by that means we may be able 
to draw them into the church 
and be the means of them also 
being in possession of that one 
thing needful, the true relig- 
ion of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that one thing needful 
will prepare us for every 
event and duty of life. It will 
prepare fathers and mothers 
to bring tip their children in 

the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord that they may be 
qualified and prepared for the 
Master's work when they 
come to mature years. Solo- 
mon says, "Train up a child 
in the way. he should go and 
when he is old he will not de- 
part from it. Prov. 22:6. The 
great cry today is, give the 
young in the church some- 
thing to do. There are the 
old in years that cannot get to 
the service. There is a great 
opportunity for the young to 
go to their homes on the 
Lord's day, sing the beautiful 
songs of Zion, pray with them, 
remind them of the happy sea- 
sons you have enjoyed in the 
service of the Lord together, 
and of the prospects of meet- 
ing in the great beyond where 
we may enjoy each other's so- 
ciety throughout eternity and 
I will guarantee you will be 
amply paid for your time 
spent in encouraging them in 
their declining years. Then 
may our motto be, as the poet 
"Oh for a close walk with 

A calm and heavenly frame, 
A light to shine up the road, 
That leads me to the Lord's 

domain. ' ' 

Alvordton, Ohio. 



C. Shearer. 

As I walked down the mar- 
ket street I noticed hundreds 
of nice fat, dressed hens on 
the market stands. I thought 
what a temptation to get one 
for a roast as they looked so 
nice with their fat legs stick- 
ing up. Then I let my eyes 
look down the sidewalk and 
there I saw more legs but they 
were human legs. Then I 
thought more legs and more 
temptation. Then I thought 
what a pity that in this so- 
called Christian country that 
many women cannot 
show any more respect for 
themselves with their heads 
on than the hens do with their 
heads off. Some say that there 
is nothing in the dress. It does 
look like there was not much 
Christ at least in the present 
style. For proof of that turn 
to I. Timothv 2:9. There it 

says in like manner also that 
women adorn thmselves in 
modest apparel with shame- 
facedness and sobriety. Do 
you see anything of that in 
the present dress? Then, in 
my musings, I thought of II. 
Samuel 11:2, where David 
walked on the roof of the 
king's court and he saw a wo- 
man washing herself and by 
her exposing herself a man 
after God's own heart was 
made to fall. Human nature 
is the same today as it was in 
the days of Da rid and if a 
man after God's own heart 
was through the nakedness of 
woman made to sin, what can 
we expect of the average run 
of men today? And the reme- 
dy is for the ministers to quit 
pleaching fiction and preach 
the gospel, for it is the power 
of God unto salvation! 

New Carlisle, Ohio. 

Don't Forget. Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro G-ardo, 111. 


But his delight is in the law 
of the Lord; and in his law 
doth he meditate day and 

night. (Psa. 1:2.) 

* * * ■ * * * 

Scripture references;, Psa. 

119:97 how I love thy law! 
It is my meditation all the 
day. (Psa. 119:15-16.) 

Also Psa. 119:24, 3o, 47, 70, 
77, 92, 103, 111, 174. 
i Josh. 1:8. This book of the 
law shall not depart out of thy 
mouth; but thou shalt medi- 



tate therein day and night, 
that thou mayest observe to do 
according to all that is writ- 
ten therein; for then thou 
shalt make thy way prosper- 
ous, and then thou shalt have 
good success. 

Gen. 24:63a. And Isaac 
went out to meditate in the 
field at the eventide. (Note 
time and place.) 

Also I. Tim. 4:15; Psa. 119: 
23,48,78,148; 19:14. 

Daily Readings — May 

(Readings in parenthesis 

1. Tues.— Psa. 10:12. 

2. Wed., Psa. 13-16. 

3. Thurs., Psa. 17-18. 

4. Fri, Psa. 19-21. 

5. Sat., Psa. 22-24. 

6. Sun., Mark 9:33-50? 10: 
35-45; (Matt.l8:l-35; 20:20-28) 
Isa. 42:1-9. 

7. Mon., Psa. 25-27. 

8. Tues., Psa. 28-30. 

9. Wed., Psa. 31-32. 

10. Thurs., Psa. 33-34. 

11. Fri., Psa. 35-36. 

12. Sat., Psa. 37. 

13. Sun., Mark 11:1-33; 
(Matt. 21:1-17; Luke 19:28-48; 
Jno. 12:12-19.) Psa. 24. 

14. Mon., Psa. 38-39. 

15. Tues., Psa. 40-41. 

16. Wed., Job 1. 

17. Thurs., Job 2-3. 

18. Fri., Job 4-5. 

19. Sat., Job 6-7. 

20. Sun., Mark 12:13-44; 
Matt. 22:15-23, 39; Luke 20: 

19-21.) Psa. 24. 


Mon., Job 8. 


Tues., Job 9-10. 


Wed., Job 11. 


Thurs., Job 12-13. 


Fri., Job 14-15. 


Sat., Job 16-17. 


Sun, Mark 12:1-12; 



(Matt. 21:28, 22:14; 



25:16; Luke 20:9-19; 



Psa. 1. 


Mon., Job 18-19. 


Tues, Job 20-21. 


Wed, Job 22-23. 


Thurs, Job 24-25. 

"Haggai, Zachariah and 
Malachi are the last three 
books of the Old Testament.' 
They were written in the land 
of Palestine soon after the 
captivity by the persons 
whose names they bear. The 
main character held forth in 
each is Christ himself.* * * By 
studying these books one is 
inspired to push forward in 
the work of the Lord, and en- 
couraged to look forward for 
future blessings which God 
promises to the faithful*" — 
R. C. Hollinger in Genesis to 

Haggia is called the Lord's 
messenger ( 1 :19 ) . Through 
him God calls upon the people 
to consider their ways; en- 
courages Jerubabbel, the gov- 
ernor, and Joshua, the high 
priest, and fortells the over- 
throw of earthly kingdoms. 

1 ' Zachariah and Haggai 



were contemporaries and pro- 
phesied nearly at the same 
time. * * * 

"Beginning with the sev- 
enth verse of chapter 1, and 
closing with the eighth verse of 
chapter 6, there is a series of 
eight prophetic visions which 
Zachariah saw in a single 
night. * * * This series of vis- 
ions is all inspired by the one 
purpose of encouraging the 
Jews to steadfastness, energy 
in restoring the temple and 
zeal for the Lord, amid their 
many discouragements. * * * 
Zechariah is permitted to en- 
courage them by a promise of 
the protection of God, of fu- 
ture prosperity, and especially 
to give a glimpse of the 
mighty spiritual victories 
which would be achieved in 
the fulness of time, under that 
Messiah. " — B. W. Johnson in 
Christian International Les- 
son Commentary for 1893. 

■ ' Zechariah 's prophecies 

concerning the Messiah are 
more particular and express 
than those of Mark and other 
prophets, and many of them, 
like those of Daniel, are 
couched in symbols. * * * 
Chapters 9-11 predict the 
prosperity of Judah during 
the time of the Maccabees, to- 
gether with the fate of Persia 
and other adjacent kingdoms. 
The remaining three chapters 
describe the future destiny of 
the Jews, the siege of Jerusa- 

lem ,the triumph of Messiah, 
and the glories of the latter 
day when 'Holiness to the 
Lord' shall be inscribed on all 

"In what may be called the 
peculiarities of his prophesy 
Zechariah approaches nearly 
to Ezekiel and Daniel. * * * 
History of the Books of the 
Bible, compiled from William 

"Malachi prophesied about 
400 B. C, "the age of Socra- 
tes, Plato, Xenophen and 
Herodotus in Greece. Persia 
was decaying. Greece was su- 
preme on the seas. * * * Rome 
was as yet unknown outside 
of Italy. Malachi corresponds 
with the last chapter of Nehe- 
miah. The last chapter of 
Bible propesy belong to the 
same period of 111116." — B. "W. 

"Malachi reproves the pro- 
fanity of the priests; foretells 
the sudden appearance of the 
Messiah to purify that temple 
and its congregation; he re- 
bukes the frequency of mixed 
marriages and divorces ; 
threatens Israel with rejection 
for their impiety, and the 
adoption of the Gentiles, and 
closes with a prediction of the 
harbinger of the Sun of Right- 
eousness, and a warning 
against the infringement of 
the law of God." — Holman 
Bible Helps. 

That we may profit by the 



mistakes of the people of those 
days, God spoke through Mo- 
ses and the prophets and 
others and told them the con- 
sequences of disobedience and 
the blessings of obedience. 
He sent present judgment on 
them. He told them time and 
again not to go after other 
gods, and not to marry and in- 
termingle with the nations 
around them. They would not 
heed; they were continually 
turning aside and doing like 
other people; so they were al- 
ways overcome by their ene- 
mies; yet they did not heed 
the warning. 

God is the same today, and 
we as a people have the same 
inclinations to evil. 

— Port Republic, Va. 
Ida M. Helm. 

The Old Testament is either 
from God or it is not from 
God. If it is from God it 
should be studied. Jesus 
stamps with his own author- 
ity the account of man's cre- 
ation in the book of Genesis, 
when he cites his questioners 
to the primeval order as the 
basis of the sanctity of the 
marriage tie. At another time 
he appeals to the truth of the 
account of the flood in the 
seventh chapter of Genesis, 
where he said, "As it was in 
the days of Noah, so shall it 
be also in the days of the Son 
of Man," etc, (Luke 17:26-27) 

Jesus rebuked the Jews who 
searched the Old Testament 
Scriptures, because they 
failed to the Messiah for 
whom they were looking when 
he appeared. 

"But before faith came we 
were kept under the law, shut 
up unto the faith which 
sould afterwards be revealed. 
Wherefore the law was our 
schoolmaster to bring us unto 
Christ that we might be justi- 
fied by faith." (Gal. 3:23-24) 
The law had a preparatory or 
disciplinary office. The stern- 
ness of the law made man 
willing to accept the grace of 
God in the gospel of Jesus 

The Jews boasted of their 
trust in Moses, and gloried in 
the fact hat they were Abra- 
ham's seed; yet they read 
Moses' law with prejudiced 
minds, and they stoned the 
prophets whom the Father- 
sent to them. The Old Testa- 
ment propets pointed to John, 
John pointed to Christ and 
Christ pointed to the Holy 
Spirit. The Old Testament 
Scriptures from Genesis to 
Malachi are resplendent with 
the promises of a Redeemer. 
Perhaps all of us have read 
these lines: 

"The new is in the Old con- 
The Old is in the New re- 
veiled. ' ' 
"All Scripture is given by 


inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteousness; 
that the man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all God's works." (II. 
Tim. 3:16-17.) Here St. Paul, 
in speaking of the Old Testa- 
ment as one book, and his 
epistles were recognized as 
Scripture. See II. Peter 3:15- 

Jesus was the great Anti- 
type of all the Old Testament 
types. He was the victim for 
the sacrifice, and he was also 
the priest. "To him gave all 
the prophets witness." (Acts 
10:43); and John the Baptist, 
who was more than a prophet, 
announced the actual presence 
of the Christ, the Lamb of 

Once a Christian missionary 
in China started to teach a 
class of Chinese the book of 
Hebrews. The Chinese are a 
very inquisitive people, and 
they asked so many questions 
that the missionary decided to 
begin at the gospel of John. 
But questions continued to be 
hurled at him, so he decided 
to begin at the beginning of 
Matthew. Still he was bom- 
barded with questions, so he 
decided to begin at the begin- 
ning of Genesis. After that 
there was no trouble; every- 
thing went smoothlv. 

—Ashland, Ohio, B. D. 2. 


(Including Job to Song of 

Were written at various 
times, some being of earlier, 
others of later date than the 
historical books. They are 
classed together, partly, be- 
cause they are in Hebrew 
verse, but chiefly because they 
formed the devotional books 
of the Jewish church. — Hol- 
man Bible Helps. 

Dallas Center, la., 
March 21, 1928. 

The Dunkard Brethren at 
Dallas Center met in Council 
March 14th, with Elder Emery 
Fiscel of Coon River Congre- 
gation presiding. Most of the 
members were present at this 

The minutes of the organ- 
ization were read and ap- 
proved. The report of the 
visit by the deacon brethren 
was given. All still in the 
faith. Bro. Roscho Boyer, one 
of our ministers, was elected 
delegate to the District Meet- 
ing at Plevna, Indiana. 

Our love feast is set for 
June 2nd and 3rd. A hearty 
invitation is extended. Our 
church name is Dallas Center 
Dunkard Brethren. Pray for 
us here at this place that we 
will be faithful. 

Orville Rover. 




The church met in regular 
council March 1, our elder, 
Bro. T. A. Robinson, was pres- 
ent and also Bro. Abraham 
Miller and Bro. Jl«W. Beery. 
Bro. Miller opened the meet- 
ing by reading Matt. 18, and 
gave a short talk. 

We were much rejoiced to 
have two more sign up with 
us. We are looking forward 
to hold a series of meetings 
some time in August. The 
time will be announced later. 
We elected the delegates to 
district and annual confer- 

As Bro. Robinson has 
moved farther away, he re- 
signed as being our elder, so 
we chose Bro. Abraham from 
Eldorado, Ohio, in his place. 
Irene Diehl, Sec, 
New Lebannon, 0. 

Decatur, 111., 
March, 10. 
Decatur Dunkard Brethren 
met in the home of Elder 
Henry Lilligh, 1530 N. Mon- 
roe street, in our first quar- 
terly council. Our elder pre- 
siding. Meeting opened in 
regular way. A very spiritual 
meeting, indeed. Elder Lil- 
ligh was elected delegate to 
Gohen Conference. Our corres- 
pending secretary resigned and 
we elected the writer as such. 
Decided to hold our spring 

communion on June 2nd in 
Decatur. So if any of the 
western brethren are passing 
through Decatur, they are in- 
vited to stop off with us, as it 
is right on their way from St. 
Louis to Groshen by way of 
Wabash R. R. We have serv- 
ices each Sunday p. m. Bible 
study at 7 p. m. All services 
in our homes. 

1218 Warren street. 


The West Fulton church, 
near Wauseon, Ohio, will hold 
its love feast June 9, 1928. 
The Saturday after confer- 
ence, an all-day meeting. We 
expect several from a distance 
to attend this love feast with 
us; make your plans to be 
with us. 

Grace Moses, 
Fayette, Ohio. 

• oooooooooooo 

o o 



o o 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, o 

o 942 Gardner Street, o 

o - Poplar Bluff, Mo. o 

o L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, o 

o Vienna, Virginia, o 

o R. L. Coeklin, Secretary, o 

o R. D. No. 6, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Va. o 

o J. Jj. Johnson, Treasurer, o 

o 428 West Simpson Street, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o Theo. Myers, o 

o North Canton, Ohio, o 

o Glen Cripe, o 

o Goshen, Indiana. o 

o © 


Route 2 _iij,u^ B 



April 14? 1928. 

NO. 9 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 

QUE MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUB AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Reference has been made In 
these columns to a series of 
articles in the "Gospel Mes- 
senger/ ' under the title of 
"Flash Lights," by Elder 
John S. Flory of Bridgewa- 
ter, Va. In the February 25, 
1928, issue of the Messenger 
in what appears to be his final 
installment of those "Flash- 
as," Elder Flory, speaking in 
reference to the church of the 
Brethren, discovers that "we 
have not developed a remark- 
able ability to get on agree- 
ably with one another." "We 
have allowed ourselves to be 
disturbed over details that 
have been magnified out of all 
proportion to their import- 

These disturbances in a 
aumber of instances manifest- 
ed themselves in divisions and 
final separations, and "what 
was it all about?" asks Elder 
Flory. Then he proceeds to 
answer by saying "At one 
time it was feet washing— how 
the ordinance should be ob- 
served,", "At another time- 

it was mysticism, at another 
time it was intolerance, at an- 
other times it was impatience, 
and at other times things as 
trivial and unimportant" and 
"that it is evident all these 
separations were mistakes." 

At this point it may be well 
to turn on an "afterglow" 
and inquire if these "divi- 
sions and spearations or the 
couses that produced them, 
were "mistakes"! Those 
* i trivial and unimportant/ ' 
things being the last named by 
Elder Flory, evidently were 
intended to apply to the sepa- 
ration of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren. We do not hesitatee but 
frankly confess that those 
things which the Elder terms 
"trivial" and "unimportant" 
and which the "mother 
church now maintains" and 
which the loyal part of the 
church w r ere powerless to 
eliminate, are the things that 
caused "restlessness" in re- 
cent years and finally resulted 
in the separation which re- 
sulted in the new established 
Dunkard Brethren church. 

Elder Florv however thinks 


it would have been better for 
those who were disturbed over 
"the mode of f eetwashing, ' ' 
' ' mysticism, " " intolerance,' ' 
" impatience,' ' and "trivial 
and unimportant things" to 
remain in the i i mother 
church." One has to wonder 
how a church with all this di- 
vided sentiment, teaching and 
practice could ' ' get any- 

While Elder Flory seems to 
think the separation was a 
"mistake," yet he takes con- 
solation in the fact that when 
these ' ' excrescences, erup- 
tions, boils, pimples and 
blotches", sloughed off, "the 
sore healed in time without 
deeply affecting the entire 

Well, if "the daughter of 
my people have been" even 
' • slightly healed ' ' and the body 
made better, amen. But we 
read "they have forsaken the 
Lord, they have provoked the 
holy one of Israel to anger. 
Prom the sole of the foot even 
unto the head there is no 
soundness in it; but wounds 
and bruises and putrifying 
sores; they have not been 
closed, neither bound up, nei- 
ther mollified with ointment." 
The reader may make the ap- 
plication. But Elder Flory 
tells us "division hasn't 
helped the church." In this 
we believe he is correct, but 
when he adds "or those that 

have gone off from it," we 
question his competency. Let 
us tell you about it, we know. 

In justice to facts in the 
case as his "flashes" reveal 
to him this historian informs 
us "there were no doubt 
things that should have been 
remedied but the method used 
to find the remedy was in 
every case a mistake." If our 
historian had put forth as 
much effort to find the cor- 
rect remedy as he has to find 
"mistakes" his labors might 
have been of great help to the 
church. As a historian he 
might have observed that 
those things that "should 
have been remedied" are still 
in the church and no effort is 
being made to eliminate them. 
It is suggested that instead of 
those methods which to him 
were "mistakes," he offer 
some method that will be ef- 
fective and at the same time 
not be a "mistake." Thai 
would be constructive. The 
methods used were in line 
with what the church had used 
for some two hundred years 
with marked success, espe- 
cially in the case of the Dun- 
kard Brethren. Candidly, 
now, we question whether 
there is a better or more ef- 
fective method than that in- 
troduced by the fathers and 
used by them until recent 

But our historian thinks 


"there is no doubt tliat the 
Brethren did not distinguish 
clearly between the doctrines 
of the church and the methods 
to be employed in carrying 
them into practice." An- 
other mistake! 

Anyhow, they succeeded re- 
markably well in barring the 
4 ' things that should (now) be 
remedied/ ' 

There may be such a thing 
as decrying methods until the 
doctrine they were intended to 
*" carry into practice" is en- 
tirely lost sight of, and this, it- 
would seem, has been the case 
with some of the doctrines 
once sacredly held by the 
4i mother church" and through 
neglect to enforce the Bible 
discipline the" mother church" 
now maintains many things 
for which she expelled H. B. 
Holsinger twenty-five years 
ago. This Elder Flory con- 
fosses and is a bit of our his- 
tory that it is felt should be 
emphasized and preserved for 
future reference; for it evi- 
dences clearly as an -"after- 
glow" how the "mother 
church" has "left her first 
love" and "ran greedily after 
Balaam for the reward." (hir- 
ed pastors). 

This effort to get the situ- 
ation fairly before the people 
has met with much approval 
on the part of our people as 
evidenced by the letters of 
commendation from them. 

Whether we get "anywhere" 
or not signifies little so long 
as our motives are pure, our 
doctrine and practice and 
church policy are not ques- 
tionable, and we have the con- 
sciousness of having done the 
'right as we see it and con- 
science is at ease, and we are 
willing to be used by the Mas- 
ter in the promulgation of the 
truth and the publishing of 
salvation in his name. 


For a good many years we 
have been convinced in our 
own mind that a man cannot 
be a Christian, cannot possess 
Christ, and at the same time 
be a member of a secret so- 
ciety. The leading lodges 
make this clearer than do the 
less important. Recently we 
were sent a copy of a pamph- 
let gotten out by the Unitar- 
ian church, and from it we 
wish to quote, just to show 
that our belief is justified by 

The Unitarians reject Christ 
as the Son of God, and the 
following passages show what 
one of their prominent writers 
has to say of the relation of 
the Unitarian church and the 
lodges. We quote at some- 

"We now have many other 
(in addition to the Masons) 


secret fraternal organizations; 
but most of them have also 
embodied the principle of the 
fatherhood of God and the 
brotherhood of man in their 
constitutions, and other pro- 
nouncements These or- 
ganizations cultivate reverence 
for the Infinite, most of them 
opening and closing their 

meetings with prayer 

Although bitterly opposed for 
a long time by many of the 
churches, these institutions 
have grown so strong, and 
have so commended them- 
selves to thoughtful people, 
that opposition to them has 
greatly weakened and is rap- 
idly disappearing. 

"It is becoming more and 
more clear to me, as the facts 
relating to the subject are 
brought out, that the fraterni- 
ties, and the churches called 
liberal, have been working 
along parallel lines for years; 
but, because the one put the 
chief emphasis upon the fath- 
erhood of God and therefore 
emphasized theology, while 
the other put the chief em- 
phasis upon the brotherhood 
of man and therefore empha- 
sized sociology, they have not 
realized that they were occu- 
pying practically the same 
ground. They have not there- 
fore always supplemented 
each other's work as they 
should have done. Evidences 
of a better understanding are 

now appearing, and there is 
promise that real co-operation 
will ensue. 

"The more I learn of the 
origin, history and liturgies 
of the great fraternities of to- 
day, the more amazed I be- 
come that the kinship between 
them and the liberal churches 
was not clearly discerned a 
half century ago. Also, the 
more I learn of the fundamen- 
tal principles of the great fra- 
ternities, the more interested 
do I become in the fact that 
many people who denounce 
the churches called liberal en- 
thusiastically endorse, as fra- 
ternity men, the very prin- 
ciples for which those churches 

But the kinship between the 
liberal churches and the fra- 
ternal orders was discerned 
more than half a century ago 
by many devout men in 
churches which knew it to be 
more important to follow 
Christ than to be members of 
secret societies which denied 
his divinity. And we are 
thankful that the German 
Baptist Brethren church was 
one of the number that for- 
bade church members to be- 
come members of the secret 
and oath-bound societies. It 
was a sad day for the church 
when men were tolerated in it 
who had united with one or 
more of the secret societies . 
Our memory goes back nearly 


iialf a century to the difficul- 
ties in the church because 
some men thought themselves 
greater than the church, and 
that they could belong to both 
lodge and church. In those 
days many of the members 
favored forcing the issue; and 
it would have been well for the 
church if they had been able 
to do so; for this lodge matter 
is one of the most influential 
things in getting the church 
away from its original doc- 
trine and practice. 

It is important that every 
man and woman who pro- 
fesses to have faith in the 
Lord Jesus Christ as their 
Savior take their stand against 
the lodge, for one can no more 
serve Christ and the lodge 
than he can serve God and 
mammon. Why should a ] 
man professing to believe in 
Christ want to affiliate with 
a lodge which denies his 
divinity! One of the "damn- 
able heresies' * mentioned by 
Peter is that of "denying the 
Lord that bought them." And 
lie adds that "many shall fol- 
low their pernicious ways." 
John says: "Every spirit that 
<5onfesseth not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh is 
not of God: and this is that 
spirit of anti-Christ." 

The New Testament teaches 
that "there is no other name 
under heaven given among 
men whereby we must be 

saved,"" and the lodge offers 
to send the faithful lodge man 
to the grand lodge above. 
Choose ye this day, God help 


January 15 Monitor, page 13, 
carried the following ques: 

]L Did Jesus rise to Ms feet to give 
thanks for the bread and cup 
of communion^ 

2. What gave rise tt> the custom of 

standing to give thanks for the 
bread and cup of communion? 

3. Should we now rise to our feet 

to give thanks for the bread 
and cup of communion? 

Of the twelve who responded, 
the following is a summary. 
The writers range from middle 
life to four score and more 
years in age. 

In answer to the first ques- 
tion, six said, "No": The 
other six said nothing. 

The reason asigned was: 
Jesus sat down to the table 
and there is no scripture to 
indicate a change of position 
except when he rose to wash 
the disciples 9 feet, and when 
Judas went out, and when 
all was over Jesus said, "arise 
let us go hence", but he never 
said, •* arise while we give 
thanks ". 

To the second question three 
said nothing; three could not 


answer. One said " it is not 
apostolic, man's idet at a later 
date ' \ Two sai d, * ' to . avoid 
confusion and noise it is better 
to stand than to kneel", gave I 
rise to. the custom. One said,' 
"the people stood with bowed 
heads while Ezra read the l&vf 
( Neh. 8 :5-7 ) , and worshipped f \ 
as a precedent. One said, 
" Hannah prayed standing"; 
I Sam. }:26.' One* said, "Jesus 
said when ; ye stand praying, 
forgive' \ as a* precedent. It 
may be said these passages do 
not ref er' '#& the Communion, 
and wem never given as a 
reason for standing by our 
church fathers. So that the 
custom seems to be a matter | 
of expediency -rather than a 
principle based upon law, and 
therefore should not be consid- 
ered a matter of vital import- 

In answer to the third ques- 
tion, four said, "no"; one 
"thinks not ' ' ; one said, * * either 
way"; two "prefers sitting"; 
two "prefer standing", and 
two said, "yes". 

Whence it will readily be 
seen if each one should 
magnify his own private 
views we should soon have 
confusion enough. One brother 
who remembers eighty years 
ago, and traveled and attended 
communions in a number of 
states never attended a com- 
munion where they observed 
any other than the standing 

posture 1 wmile returning thanks 7 
at communions. So this seems 
f'o li^Ve been the prevailing 
custom and was never thought 
ib violate any gospel principle- 
While we each may have our 
private Views 1 , since there i£ 
no specific 'statement of Scrip- 
ture in the ' matter, it 'would 
seem unwise ; to magnify our 
views especi ally since tie pres-j 
ent custom of standing while; 
giving thanks for the bread 
arid cup violates no scriptural 


D. W. Hostetler 

There has been ixibre con- 
troversy oyer the subject of 
baptism than any other topic 
in the Book. But to me the 
teaching, of the New \ Testa- 
ment on baptism is very plain, 
if IS r ew Testament teaching is 
to settle the question. What- 
ever our teaching has been, 
let us seek our way carefully 
as we can. 

When I think of the writ- 
ings and discussions of edu- 
cated men on the subject of 
baptism, it seems somewhat 
futile for a little fellow tu 
venture a discussion in the 
columns of the Monitor. But 
my bit may be helpful, even 
though it does nothing more 



.^^Lde^pen our conviction of 
truth, i 

, I want to invite the atten- 
tion of the reader to the. de- 
sign of baptism. Baptism is 
to proceed in accordance with 
a settled plan, intention, or 
scheme. In I Peter 3:18, Ave 
read: "For ^Christ also hath 
once suffered \ for sins, the 
just for the unjust, -that he 
might bring us to God, being 
put to death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the - spirit, * ' 
; Christ and the apostles bap- 
tized believers. "Only repent 
and believe the gospel,'? was 
the message of Christ to the 
people. r Philip said to the 
eunuch, "If thou believes t 
thou mayest." . And, he an- 
swered Philip,, 4 '! believe that 
Jesus Christ is , the Son of 
God. ,y Again. Jesus says: 
"He that, belie veth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved.' ' Here 
we see that a confession of 
faith in Christ is to precede 
baptism. This forever settles 
the question of infant bap- 
tism. Baptism is for believers 
only. This brings us to the 
first point in the design . of 

, In Matthew 19:28 Jesus 
said: "Verily, I say unto 
you, that ye which have fol- 
lowed . me in the regeneration 
when the Son of Man shall sit 
in the throne of his glory, ye 
also shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the twelve 

tribes of Israel.'/ Note that 
he says, "ye which have fol- 
lowed, me. in the regenera- 

.•Webster defines the term 
regeneration as follows: The 
entering into a new spiritual 
life, that change by which the 
unholy will in man and the 
enmity to 'God and his law, 
are subdued, and a principle 
of supreme love to God and 
his law, or holy affections are 
implanted in the heart.' Now 
Christ went through the bap- 
tism of regeneration in order 
to work out this plan, that 
we might follow him in .the 
baptism of regeneration; in 
the process of regeneration 
the heart and soul of man is 
cleansed = from sin and the in- 
dividual is reformed and made 
a new creature in , Christ. 

In Titus 3: 5, 6, we read: 
"Not by-works of righteous: 
ness which we have done, but 
according to his mercy he 
saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration, and renewing of 
the Holy Ghost.' > Evidently 
the washing here means water 
baptism, and the regeneration 
has reference to the cleansing 
of the heart and soul. In this 
connection Jesus tells Nico- 
demus (John 3:5):. "Except 
a man be born of water and 
of the spirit, he cannot enter 
the kingdom of God." It 
takes the combination of the 
finite and the infinite to work 



out the new birth. Water 
baptism is man's part, but 
God administers the spirit 

That baptism Is for the re- 
mission of sins is clearly 
taught in the Scripture. That 
the earth was baptized in 
water during the flood cannot 
be denied. The purpose of 
this immersion was to cleanse 
the earth from sinners, and 
this purpose was accomplish- 
ed. Peter says in his first 
letter, 3:21: "The like figure 
whereunto even baptism doth 
also now save us" — meaning 
the figure of cleansing the 
earth of sinners by a deluge. 
In baptism, sins are washed 
away and the individual is 
saved, even as the eight souls 
in Noah's time were saved. In 
Mark 1, it is said that John 
did baptize for remission of 
sins and preached the baptism 
of repentance for remission of 
sins. In Luke 3:3 we have the 
same teaching. In Acts 9 we 
have the case of Saul, who 
cried: "Lord, what wilt thou 
have me do?" The Lord said, 
"Go into the city and it will 
be told thee what thou must 
do." When Paul was relating 
his conversion in his defense 
in Acts 22, he said that Ana- 
nias told him to "arise and 
be baptized and wash away 
thy sins." 

When Peter preached that 
great sermon on the day of 

Pentecost, they were pricked 
in the heart and cried out: 
"Men and brethren, what 
shall we do?" He said unto- 
them: "Repent and be bap- 
tized for the remission of sins 
and ye shall receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost." 

Now it is clearly taught in 
the Scripture that John the 
Baptist and the apostles bap- 
tized for the remission of sins. 
We still have the same Gospel 
that they had. In Hebrews 
13:8 we read: "Jesus Christ, 
the same yesterday, today and 
forever." Since the baptism 
is for the remission of sins, it 
logically follows ihat remis- 
sion of sin is a condition to 
the gift of the Holy Spirit. 
It cannot be denied that Peter 
was teaching water baptism 
when he said, "Repent and be 
baptized for the remission of 
sins," or that Christ was bap- 
tized by water before the Holy 
Ghost came upon him. Here 
we find Christ again working 
out the way. He was simply 
doing the will of the Father 
and to follow his example is 
absolutely safe. That the 
Holy Spirit is given by the 
laying on of hands is clearly 
seen in Acts 8 when Samaria 
had received the word of God. 
The apostles at Jerusalem had 
prayed for them and laid their 
hands on them that they 
might receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost. 


Baptism is the door into the 
church of Christ; the purpose 
of baptism in this phase is to 
bring the penitent believer 
into church relationship and 
fellowship. Christ did not 
enter upon his ministry until 
after his baptism, or rather 
his baptism was the beginning 
of his ministry. We are bur- 
ied with Christ by baptism 
unto death, that like as Christ 
was raised up from the dead 
by the glory of the Father to 
walk in newness of life. In 
John 10:9, Jesus says: "I am 
the door; by me if any man 
enter he shall be saved." 

Beaverton, Mich. 


Reuben Shroyer 

V Wherefore, my brethren, 
when ye come together to eat, 
tarry one for another." (1 
Cor. 11, 34.) 

That there' is an ordinance 
in the church called the 
Lord's Supper is admitted by 
all Bible readers. The church 
at Corinth came together to 
eat the Lord's Supper (1 Cor. 
11:20.) True it is that their 
eating of it was irregular and 
Paul reproves them for it. 
For in eating everyone taketh 
before other his own sup- 
per. (Verse 21.) Paul teaches 
them in the text when they 

come together to eat they 
should wait one on the other 
and thus not come together 
and eat the Lord's Supper in 
such a disorderly manner and 
bring condemnation upon 
themselves. God is a God of 
order, and in keeping the ordi- 
nance of His house it should 
be done in order. 

There are those who believe 
and practice that the Lord's 
Supper is the bread and cup. 
This position, we maintain, is 
not in harmony with teach- 
ings of the Word. The Lord's 
Supper is a full meal to be 
eaten in the assembly of the 
Lord's people before and in 
connection with the loaf and 
cup . And he took bread and 
gave thanks and brake it, and 
gave unto them, saying, "This 
is my body which is broken 
for you; this do in remem- 
brance of me. Likewise also 
the cup after supper. (Luke 
22, 19:20.) Paul, in his letter 
to the church at Corinth, tells 
thenr how Jesus did, and he 
says: "I received of the Lord 
that which also I delivered 
unto you." (1 Cor. 11:23.) 
Here Paul gives his authority. 
The Lord. "The Lord Jesus 
the same night in which he 
was betrayed took bread, and 
when he had given thanks he 
brake it and said: take, eat; 
this is my body which is 
broken for you. This do in 
remembrance of me. In like 



manner also the cup after sup- 
per." Notice, this was done 
after supper. (1 Cor. 11, 24 r 
25.) Here we have Luke and 
Paul teaching* exactly what we 
contend for. The Supper was 
a meal and the bread and wine 
were taken after supper. The 
above clearly shows that the 
bread and cup are not the 
Lord's Supper, for how could 
they be the Supper and be 
taken after Supper? Let us 
examine still further and see 
what Matthew, Mark and 
John say: "And as they were 
eating, Jesus took bread and 
blessed it and brake it and 
gave it to the Disciples, and 
he took the cup and gave 
thanks." (Mat. 26: 26, 27.) 
And as they did eat Jesus 
took bread, and he took the 
cup, and when he had given 
thanks he gave it to them." 
(Mark 14: 22, .23.) John tells 
us that the Supper was pre 
pared. How Jesus rises from 
supper and washed his Dis- 
ciples' feet. Afterwards he 
tells how Christ sat down to 
the table again and ate this 
very meal with his Disciples 
that Matthew and Mark tell 
about. To show that it was 
the same meal, please note the 
following: "Verily, verily, 1 
say unto you, that one of you 
shall betray me." (John 13: 
21.) " Verily, I say unto you, 
one of you which eateth with 
me shall betray me." (Mark 

14:18.) "Verily, I say unto 
you, that one of you shall be- 
tray me." (Mat. 26:21.) At 
the same time and meal the 
traitor is pointed out. "He it 
is to whom I shall give a sop 
when I have dipped it." (John 
13:26.) "It is one of the 
twelve that dippeth with me 
in the dish." (Mark 14:20.) 
"He that dippeth his hand 
with me in the dish." (Mat. 
26:23.) Again at this same 
meal and time he tells Peter 
he will deny him. " Verily r 
verily, I say unto thee, the 
cock shall not crow till thou 
hast denied me thrice." (John 
33:38.) "And Jesus saith 
unto him, verily I say unto* 
thee that this day, even this 
night before the cock crow 
twice thou shalt deny me 
thrice." (Mark 14:30.) The 
above circumstances are re- 
lated by all three of the evan- 
gelists as occurring imme- 
diately after Christ had eaten 
this meal with his disciples. 
All teach that Jesus did eat a 
meal with his disciples, and 
after eating the meal took the 
bread and cup. From the 
above it is evident fact that 
the bread and- cup are not the 
Lord's Supper. Nowhere in 
the Bible are they called tin 
Lord's Supper. 

If the bread and cup are not 
the Lord's Supper, what are 
they? "The cup of blessing 
which we bless is not the 



communion of the body of 
Christ." (1 Cor. 10:26.) Paul 
clearly teaches that the bread 
and cup are the communion. 
We partake of them in com- 
memmoration of the death and 
sufferings of Christ. 

In our investigations on the 
subject we have the following 

1. There is a Lord's Sup— 

-2. The bread and cup are 
nowhere called the Lord's 
Supper in the Scriptures. 

3. The bread and cup are 
called the communion. 

4. The bread and cup were 
taken after supper. (Luke 
22:19; 1 Cor. 11:25.) 

5. The bread and cup can- 
not be the Lord's Supper, and 
be taken after supper. 

Then as the inspired writers 
teach us about the Supper, 
and communion, and feet 
washing, and teach it as being 
in connection with the com- 
munion. Who would have the 
power to change them? Dis- 
regard them? Either of them? 
John, referring to the circum- 
stances of the evening when 
Christ instituted these ordi- 
nances, says: "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye if 
ye do them." 

The bread and cup, can not 
be the Lord's Supper, all 
those who partake of the 
bread and cup only surely 
have no Lord's Supper. If 

Paul would reprove the 
church at Corinth for eating 
the Lord's Supper out of 
order, what would he say to- 
day of a church that does not 
keep the Lord's Supper at all? 

It is argued by many that 
this meal which Christ ate 
with his disciples was the 
Jewish Passover. Luke calls 
this meal supper. "Likewise 
also the cup after supper." 
John calls it supper, and says 
it was before the Passover 
feast. Now before the feast 
of the Passover, he rises from 
supper. Paul called it a sup- 
per. In the same manner also 
the cup after supper R. V. 

Let us examine and see if 
the Passover had yet been 
kept. After Christ ate this 
meal with his disciples, he 
goes to the Garden of Gethse- 
mane and prayed to his 
Father. Here he was met by 
Judas, with a multitude, with 
swords and staves. (Mark 14: 
13.) They take him first to 
Annas, then to Caiaphas, and 
from Caiaphas to the judg- 
ment hall. "Then they led 
Jesus from Caiaphas unto the 
hall of judgment, and it was 
early. And they themselves 
went not into the judgment 
hall, lest they should be de- 
filed, but that they might eat 
the Passover." John 18:28.) 
This was early in the morning 
and Christ had eaten the sup- 
per the evening before. Again 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., April l/l928. 

Published semi-mootbly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
nu crest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

L. F. Moss, Fayette, O., Secretary, to 
whom fill applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E, Rosier Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager", to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Hofyjestead, Fla., Asso 
ciate Editor. 

Pilate went out. to them and 
asked : " What accusation 
bring ye against Ihis man?" 
He goes out the second time 
and says: "I find in him no 
fault at all, but ye have a cus- 
tom that I should release unto 
you one at the Passover. Will 
ye therefore that I release 
unto you the King of the 
Jews?" Then cried they all 
again, saying: "Not this man, 
but Barrabas." (John 18: 38, 

The above makes it clear 
that the meal, which Christ- 
ate with his disciples was not 
the Passover. 

The Passover did not occur 
until the next evening. In 
point of time, 24 hours after 

Christ ate the supper with 
his disciples. Paul tells the 
church at Corinth, "When ye 
come together to eat." Eat 
what! Why, the Lord's Sup 

When ye come together to 
eat the Lord's Supper, tarry 
one for the other. 

After eating the supper, 
then partake of the commun- 
ion and shew forth his death 
and sufferings. 

May we always earnestly 
contend for the Faith once de 
lived unto the Saints. 

Greentown, Ohio. 


L. W T . Beery 

I was somewhat surprised, 
and not a little amused, re- 
cently, while reading from v a 
certain religious publication, at 
some statements made by a 
writer in regard to the Dunk- 
ard Brethren organization. It 
is a few of these statements 
that I wish to notice in this 

This movement on the part 
of the loyal and faithful, in 
the church, has not had much 
open discussion up to the 
present time. It's opposeir 
have endeavored secretly to 
its efforts; but failing in this 
it seems they are beginning 
to come out more openly in an 



effort to discourage those who 
might take up with the work. 
This should be encouraging to 
curb its growth and overthrow 
us as it goes to show that 
those who in the beginning 
said the movement was not 
worth paying any attention to, 
and that it would soon come 
to naught are becoming alarm- 
ed at its growth and ad- 
vancement. A proof of our 

Statement No. 1. 

To them (The Dunkard 
Brethren) the church is a fixed 

We admit this. Col. 1:18. 
' ' And he is the head of the 
body, the church: who is the 
beginning, the first born from 
the dead; that in all things he 
might have the preeminence." 

From this we understand 
Jesus to be the head or leader 
of the true church. Then Heb. 
13:8. Jesus Christ is the same 
yesterday and today, yea and 
forever. Jesus being our head 
or leader in whom there is no 
changing; where can any sane 
person get the idea that the 
church is to change in any 
age or generation regardless 
of any changes in the world. 
The idea that the church is 
to cange to suit the tastes 
of man is false, and is the 
product of the mind of carnal 
man. It takes the same thing 
to save a man's soul today 
that it did twenty-five, fifty, 

or one hundred years ago; and 
that is obedience to the whole 
will of God which for us in 
this dispensation is contained 
in the New Testatment. 

Statement No. 2. 
They (The D. B.) forget that 
the church is to serve the 

We understand the writer to 
mean by this the duty of the 
church is to serve the world. 
How misleading and untruth- 
ful such an idea is. Bom. 6:16. 
"Know ye not, that to whom 
ye yield ourselves servants to 
obey, his servants ye are to 
whom ye obey; whether of sin 
unto death, or of obedience 
unto righteousness. 7 ? Whenever 
the church becomes a servant 
of the world, it is no longer a 
servant of God. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. No 
doubt this idea of the church 
serving the world, on the part 
of the educated leadership has 
been the cause of the downfall 
of the church. Where is the 
Scriptural authority for such 
an idea? 

According to the Word, the 
mission or duty of the church 
is to declare the Word or will 
of God to the world which is 
in sin and darkness. The true 
church is not to serve the 
world, but to make servants 
for her Lord of those in the 
world who are willing to ac- 
cept, believe and obey his 



teachings. It is an evident 
fact that the greater per cent 
of the churches today are 
serving the world. When 
Madam Fashion issues a de- 
cree the churches how and 
submit. When war is de- 
clared, the churches take up 
the battle cry. When some 
new doctrine or theory comes 
along, regardless of- what it is 
or where it comes from, the 
churches accept it without 
question. Yielding to the rule 
of the world. Tossed to and 
fro by every wind of doctrine. 
Not so with the true church. 
Eph. 4:14. "That we may be 
no longer children, tossed to 
and fro and carried about 
with every wind of doctrine, 
by the sleight of men in craft- 
iness after the wiles of error. ' ■ 

Statement No. 3. 

"The idea that a little band 
of elderly people, dissatisfied 
with local condiitons in the 
church, some for one thing 
and some for another, widely 
scattered, can organize them- 
selves into a working body, 
that can get anywhere, and 
that on a reactionary pro- 
gram, is unthinkable." 

The wording of this state- 
ment goes to show an effort 
on the part of its writer to 
deceive the people and does 
not give the true state of af- 
fairs. In the first place, it is 
not a little band of elderly 

people. Our organization is 
made up of young, middle- 
aged and elderly people the 
same as other churches, and 
no doubt we have as large a 
per cent of young and middle- 
aged in proportion to our 
number as other denomina- 
tions. How about the local 
conditions mentioned ? The 
things that have caused this 
separation are not confined to 
any particular locality, but 
have affected the entire broth- 
erhood, possibly worse at 
some places than at others. 
We admit that our member- 
ship is scattered, and this is 
one thing we are glad for. In 
this way we are able to have 
an inffuence over a larger 
amount of people than if we 
were in fewer and larger con- 
gregations. This influence 
over such a large field is one 
thing that is bringing num- 
bers into our fold. As to an 
organization, working body 
and getting anywhere, that 
has already been proven much 
to the chagrin of the hire- 
lings and false shepherds. The 
result of our efforts, which is 
growth, is just beginning to 
make itself felt over the 

A reactionary program. Call 
it anything you like; if it 
takes a reactionary program 
to follow the plain and simple 
teachings of our Lord, that is 
the kind of a program wo 



want. It was the putting into 
practice amongst us, by those 
in authority, a program that 
had been conceived by a car- 
nally minded, worldly educat- 
ed leadership which was so 
broad that it included all of 
the abominable things of the 
world that in a great measure 
caused the disruption amongst 
us. Yes, we are a small band 
in comparison with some other 
bodies, but not so small as 
some people are reporting. It 
must also be brought to mind 
we are yet in our infancy. 
Another thing, in the ages 
past, our God was able to per- 
form his great miracles 
through a few obedient fol- 
lowers. Far better is it that 
we should have a few who 
are converted to our Lord, 
than that vre should have 
thousands, who were not con- 
verted to any special thing, 
much less a saving faith. Re- 
gardless of our number, if we 
are united in Gospel obedience 
we have the Lord back of us 
and there is no limit to our 
power. Why is it our efforts 
are unthinkable to these 
worldly-minded? The follow- 
ing Scriptures will answer 
that : I Cor. 2:14. " Now the 
natural man receiveth not the 
things of the spirit of God, 
for they are foolishness unto 
him; and he cannot know 
them, because they are spir- 
itually judged, I Cor. 1:27. 

But God chose the foolish 
things of the world, that he 
might put to shame them that 
are wise; and God chose the 
weak things of the world that 
he might put to shame the 
things that are strong.' ' 

Statement No. 4. 

"The idea of anew and sepa- 
rate Dunkard Brethren church 
is a mistake. These good peo- 
ple have nothing to offer the 
world that the church from 
which they withdrew does not 
have. ,, 

Another erroneous state- 
ment. The Dunkard Brethren 
church is not a mistake. It is 
an established fact. Not only 
that, it is a growing, soul-sav- 
ing institution. As to the rest 
of the statement, we ' have 
everything to offer the world 
that the Gospel has. The 
trouble with the popular 
churches of today is, that they 
are not offering the things of 
the Gospel to the world; but 
the ideas and theories of men 
who are products of educa- 
tional institutions, who are 
able by their superior intellec- 
tuality (?) to wrest the Scrip- 
tures and tickle the ears of 
the unsuspecting. Another 
thing, the church whose mem- 
bers live like the world, act 
like the world, dress like the 
world and go where the world 
goes, has no mission to the 



world; and the world would be 
"better off without it. 

These four statements are 
a good example of the reports 
that are being sent out to de- 
ceive the people in regard to 
our work. We are glad to 
know, however, there are 
many in the church that have 
learned long since not to be- 
lieve all that proceeds from 
the mouths of these modern 
Scribes and Pharisees. No 
doubt there are hundreds of 
loyal and faithful in the 
church, who have not as yet 
bowed the knee to Baal, who, 
when they come to the knowl- 
edge of the true conditions 
existing within the two sepa- 
rate oraginzations, will see the 
wisdom and propriety of tak- 
ing the Gospel stand with us. 
Any man or woman who can 
read the Scriptures for them- 
selves and compare them with 
the modern ideas and theories 
being circulated, can see a 
wonderful lack of good com- 
mon sense on the part of these 
intellectual giants. 

These efforts to overthrow 
our work reminds one of an 
account in the Scriptures. The 
rebuilding of the wall around 
Jerusalem. Bead Neh. 2nd to 
8th chapter. There were but 
a few of the Jews engaged in 
the work, and they had a 
great task before them; be- 
cause of this their enemies 
laughed at them and coun- 

seled together to overthrow 
them, but the Lord God was 
with them and they succeeded 
in accomplishing their task 
regardless of all their opposi- 
tion. Their work completed,, 
they were no longer a re- 
proach in the land, but a 
power for good, in their time. 
Because of hypocricy on 
the part of professors, the 
Dunkard faith has become a 
reproach in the land. It is &> 
great task to rebuild or re 
establish it and we are but 
few at the task; but the Lord 
God is with us and in spite of 
all the ridicule or opposition 
we shall succeed, in time. We 
shall then have a spiritual 
city of refuge, a haven of rest 
for the weary. Our line of 
distinction from the world in 
life, action and dress is a wall 
of protection about us. Let 
us arise and build, girding 
upon us the whole armor of 
God, to protect us from the 
enemy, and our success is as- 

Union, Ohio. 


A. J. Bashore 

A person need not have a 
well trained eye, neither- 
trained thought faculties these 
days to note the changing 
scenes of time. Even the 



thoughtless do observe. In 
going along the public high- 
ways one sees many signs of 
different shapes, sizes and 
color; pointing forward or 
backward to some time or 

A place where you have 
been or lived for more or less 
years), or a place you are 
bound for, a destination where 
you intend to sojourn for a 
season or possibly make your 
permanent abode ; — forever. 
Some of these signs are very 
helpful to those who travel 
through a strange country, 
indicating nearly how far they 
came and how far to the in- 
tended destination. Especially 
is this true when one traverses 
the western desert or moun- 
tainous country. A sign board 
by the wayside or road inter- 
section is looked at with glad- 
ness when the letters and fig- 
ures are discernible and show- 
ing that one is on the right 
course. When coming to the 
Y shaped roads and no signs 
there, or they have been 
broken down or mutilated by 
the shotgun or rifle of the 
thoughtless vandal then comes 
a trying time of ones patience 
and gladness is sometimes al- 
most turned into gloom for 
fear the wrong road may be 
taken. If we are wrong we 
can retrace but how much 
wasted time this is in the 
busy age we live in. 

Now, we want to look at 
this from a Bible view point 
or rather frow a view point 
of the church. The way for 
the church is marked. Her 
signs are found in the New 
Testament. Jesus and the 
apostles gave the words to be 
placed on these signs for the 
travellers to read. They are 
plain and easily understood 
even by the unlearned. The 
road is straight but not so 
easy to travel because of the 
branch roads (temptations) 
where enticing signboards (sin- 
ful things have been placed 
by tjie evil workers, to mislead 
the happy pilgrim. And un- 
less the traveller has his mind 
firmly fixed on the far end 
(heaven) and determines to 
get there, he will follow some 
of the byways because of mis- 
directed signs. 

(In Amos 5:13) we read:— 
" Therefore the prudent shall 
keep silence in that time; for 
it is an evil time". The pro- 
phet is speaking to Israel in a 
time she had cut loose her 
moorings from her God. Save 
a few. Israel failed and the 
church of Jesus Christ was 
born in stead to carry out 
God's foreordained plan. The 
church today has cut loose her 
moorings from Jesus, her 

I do not mean the true 
church of Jesus Christ. No! 
no! For she is planted firmly 



hi Him. I mean what was 
once known as the Brethren 
church. , 

, As : we go along do we not 
note many signs of her de- 
parting from the Scripture 
teachings ,. she price £ believed 
and practiced. 1( Or do you 
not notice any? 
1 Let^us, note several things 
that Jesus and other apos^es 
say, they, are signs and convey 
a meaning too- and are : a., ful- 
filment of Scripture. Will not 
metion where they are fqund. 
Jesus says: "Will I find faith 
when I . conxe, again". fl Why 
does He ask this , question , if 
all who unite' wi^h the. churches 
on earth- will be saved , as 
some, yes many, .people think. 

Remember this refers to the 
church.. r ',.,': 

Paul says: There will be 
a falling away in the latter 
days, so dp some of the other 
apostles refer to the same. 
Away from the church of 
course. They do not mean the 
world they are talking to 
church people and meant it 
for church people until the 
church shall be called away. 

Who with intelligence will 
say there is no falling away 
from the faith these days. We 
see it on every hand,, 

Churches are run on a com- 
mercial basis. College and 
school seems to be preached 
and practiced more than spirit- 
ual faith in Ohrist. Standing 

and sifting posture in prayer, 
benediction, etc. When one 
goes to. a love feast and looks, 
over the ; people sitting at 
communion t tables it , appears 
that about two- thirds are 
people of the world.; Until 
recently this was ,not prac- 
ticed.^ Ministers. leaving rural 
districts ,and moving to towns> 
Gaudy and shameful dressing 
by the so called sisters. Can : 
tatas, Bible , classes going to 
the theatres to be entertained 
by colored minstrels. Speak- 
ing disrespectfully of things 
sacred in Scripture, also of 
people who .try to lead a 
Christian life. Misrepresent- 
ing the Scripture, denying the 
virgin birth of Christ. Teach- 
ing that the parable of the 
sower is a church setting. 
Jesus Himself « says: "The 
field is the world.' ' Persuad- 
ing little- children t o come into 
the church, i taking Scripture 
out of its setting, to prove that 
they are right. Not so many 
years ago the church preached 
against infant baptism and 
now practices it. If it was 
wrong then it is wrong now. 

Elders and ministers to 
please people have not cour- 
age to stand on their own 
convictions. "Like people like 
priest." Is it- not an evil 

Within the professed church 
there are thoughtless vandals, 
lik)e on the highways who 




destroy road signs, who de- 
stroy the sacred si^ns '(teach;; 
ings) in the Scripture in : 
fended for the church; which 
until a few years ago were 
practiced by the L church. '" v Sad 
indeed that ,they are found 
among the ministry, the pas- 
tors. These are the ohes^Jdhri 
speaks ' of. " "They were not 
of us". '/ Th^se axe the men 
and women . the Christian 
shouhjT ay 014 " and , have; . no 
company" "with ' them .even 
though, th0y be in the church. 
J These present *t imes signs all 
point to the end times which 
are coming .upon the world, 
i^roni ijhe ' worldly side we 
could mention many signs. 
"We will note a few. Surely 
we are living in an evil time, 
because evil abounds more and 
more. u flow little people re- 
spect law' today. 

We noticed recently of funer- 
al processions we were in that 
others using the road would 
cut in and around the line 
and only would cease when 
officers came and ordered 
them out. Years ago people 
had respect for funeral pro- 
cessions and looted on with 
respect. People devising 
schemes to get rich quick re- 
gardless of honesty. News- 
papers publishing murder 
cases and divorces, etc. Broad- 
casting these evils to create 
more evil. Unjust decisions 
the judges of the courts hand 

out. And they Are supposed 
to be the intelligent people, of 
our land. All this evil "in an 
intelligent! Christian? land. 

. Nature too is giving signs all 
around. , INTote all the, ^destruc- 
tive storms and floods there 
were in this country' last year! 

People are forgetting God 
like they were in the days o£ 
Noah. , And so shall' it be in 
the coming ' of Christ. 

Reader, look at 'the natural 
sighs today around you, then 
compare if with God's word 
and see whether these things 
be so, then act as though you 
really meant to live again in 
a glorified body with Jesus 
and the redeemed. v 

People who respect not the 
law have less respect for God. 
The profanity men use in their 
conversations is shocking in- 
deed for a so called Christian 

Some women are just as foul 
mouthed as are the men. 

Is the world getting better! 
Nay! Verily. These are signs 
along the way proving what 
Jesus said would come in the 
last days. 

Some of our so called leaders 
and pastors in the church who 
attach themselves to many so 
called religious movements in 
the cities and districts, which 
for the Gospels sake they 
ought not, when the last re- 
spects are paid them the f uner- 
als are held in the house of 



some other church denomina- 
tion. What kind of a sign 
is this? Is it not a clear case 
that they held membership in 
the church for financial gain 
or position and honor? Was 
the heart really true and right 
the heart reall true and 
righM The Brethren church 
did not used to do business 

that way. Will anyone stand 
up now and say she is nearer 
to G-od than she was years 
ago? We give you liberty to 

But remember we are in an 
evil time. And don't forget 
to watch and read the signs. 

518 E. King St. 

Lancaster, Pa. 

Don't Forget. Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wanick, Cerro Gardo, 111. 

THE BIBLE is no ordinary 
book. It discusses themes un- 
explained by the finite mind, 
unaided, and solves problems 
that have engaged the atten- 
tion of pagan sages without 
results. It has an appeal to 
the heart of man that is pos- 
sessed by no other book. 
While it is profound and 
sublime, it is clear and simple. 
Some of its portions are deep, 
but others are easily compre- 
hended. All the truths event- 
ual to personal salvation can 
be grasped by every intelli- 
gent mind. There is every 
reason why all should love 
the Word of God and no valid 
reason why one should not. 
It alone declares the truths 
vital to salvation. It de- 
clares the destiny of man- 
kind. It gives warning to the 
impenitent and unbelieving, 
and brings comfort to those 
who are in distress. It has 

comforted unnumbered souls 
in the hour of death. It is a 
treasure with which those 
who know its worth are un- 
willing to part" — David S. 

Ezekiel — A Written Exercise 

(Here written exercises are optional, 
not required for the completion of the 
course, but I trust they will be found 
both interesting and worthwhile. 
Write on any five or more if you do 
not eare to write on all; don't over- 
Jook the last. Then, if you will mail 
your papers to my address, I would 
like to look them over.) 

1. Write briefly of the man 

2. By what term was he fre- 
quently addressed by the Lord ? 
Give three or more references. 

3. How is this book classi- 
fied? (See Bible Monitor, Oc- 
tober 1, 1927.) 

4. Name three of Ezekial's 
visions and give references. 

5. There are two passages 
of about eight or nine short 



words of frequent occurrence; 
one, expresive of God's power 
and majesty, the other show- 
ing that Ezekiai's prophecies 
were of divine- authority. Lo- 
cate, copy, and give five refer- 
ences for each, 

6. Locate these passages: 
fa) "I have set thee a watch- 
man unto the House of Isra- 
el;" (b) Whether they will 
hear, or whether they will for- 
bear;" (c) The soul that sin- 
neth it shall die." One refer- 
ence for each. 

7. What three calamities 
were threatened Israel be- 
cause of wickedness? Name 
and give two or more refer- 

8. Quote the promise of "a 
new heart" and give refer- 

9. What three prominent 
Old Testament characters are 
referred to as examples of 
righteousness ! Give refer- 

10. Name three or more 
heathen nations against whom 
God's judgments were direct- 
ed. Give references. 

11. Copy a choice text 
from this book. 

12. Do you wish these 
* l Written Exercises • * contin- 
ued? Any further remark or 


The book of Daniel may be 
divided into two parts: The 
first, Ch, 1-6, historical; the 

second, 7-12, prophetic. And 
it was written in two lan- 
guages, Hebrew and Chaldee. 

"Daniel, at the time that he 
was carried captive to Babylon, 
must have been 16 or 17 years 
old, and was therefore born 
about 622 B. C. in Jerusalem. 
of noble parentage; a fine 
looking, talented, promising 
young man (Dan. 1:4). He be- 
came a statesman of the high- 
est character, a man of great 
learning, an eminent and wise 
prime minister ,a prophet of 
far-seeing wisdom. Becom- 
ing an exile at the beginning 
of the 70 years of captivity 
foretold by Jeremiah, he lived 
through the whole of the 70 
years. His last recorded vis- 
ian was in the third vear of 
Cyrus, B. C. 534. So that he 
must have lived to be over 85 
years of age." — Piloubet's Se- 
lect Notes, 1892. 

"The character of Daniel is 
unfolded in the history of his 
life. (1). He was religious, 
faithful to God amid every 
temptation to deny him. (2). 
Full of faith in God. (3). 
Courageous. (4.) Wise with 
all human and divine wisdom. 
(5) Of the highest morality, 
so that none could find fault 
with his conduct. (6). Of 
sterling integrity, faithful to 
men as well as to God. (7). 
Of great executive ability, so 
that he was the chief officer 
in several reigns. (8). He 



was patient and enduring nev- 
er failing, never flagging. (9). 
He lived in loving communion 
with God; so that God spoke 
to him, and he was beloved of 
God, like the beloved disciple 
John. This divine lovingness 
softened and beautified his 
whole character. (10). He 
was courteous and docile. 
(11). He was remarkable for 
humility. He not only freely 
confessed his sins with those 
of his people, but chief 
statesman in the first empire 
of the world, he has not re- 
corded a single voluntary act 
of his own, not one word of 
his toils, plans, counsels of 
those 70 years. ' ' 'Idem. 

Daniel had a purpose, a 
worthy purpose and, by the 
help of God, the strength and 
courage to stand by his pur- 
pose and carry it out. 

He was one of the most 
prominent and most noble 
characters in Old Testament 
history; and has the honor of 
being classed with Noah and 
Job as one of three outstand- 
ing examples of righteousnss. 
"Dare to be a Daniel, 
Dare to stand alone, 
Dare to have a purpose . 

Dare to make it known." 
After the Return From Cap- 

The preservation of the 
Jewish people as a race dur- 
ing the long years of their 

captivity in Babylon, their 
cure of idolatry, the keeping 
alive of the Jewish spirit and 
their fidelity to the God of 
their fathers are worthy of 
remark and point clearly to 
the fact that God's hand was 
upon this chosen race. These 
facts, however, are no more 
wonderful than are the facts 
that pertain to their return 
to Judah, their own land. He 
who had made the decendants 
of Abraham a nation in the 
first place, has lost none of. 
his love for them nor power 
to preserve them. 

Seventy years from the be- 
ginning 'of the captivity be- 
gan the return of Jewish ex- 
iles to Jerusalem. A heathen 
king was divinely moved to 
issue a decree allowing all 
who would to go forth to Ju- 
dah, and more than that, he 
urged that help should be 
given them that the journey 
might be possible and pros- 
perous. God's hand is as 
clearly seen in this chain of 
providences as in that which 
resulted in the removal to 
Babylon of the nation of Ju- 

The condition of Jerusalem 
.was certainly not attractive to 
the returned exiles. The walls 
were broken down. Even the 
costly and sacred temple ex- 
isted only in the memory of 
those who had seen it, and 
was represented by fragments 



of its scattered grandeur. The 
decree of Cyrus looked not 
only to the Jews' return to 
their own land, but it looked 
also to a re-established city 
and temple. To this end the 
first work, after arranging 
places for themselves to live, 
was to establish religious ser- 
vices. But how could they 
worship without a temple? 
That question had been an- 
swered in their religious life 
in the land of their exile. 
They had found, in some de- 
gree, the spirit of true wor- 
ship. In Jerusalem they built 
an altar where the great bra- 
zen altar of Solomon's time 
there expecting that the tem- 
had stood, and worshipped 
pie would be erected in the 
near future. 

The returned exiles came to 
realize that they were in a 
hostile country, even though 
it was their own land. The 
request of the heathen or half 
heathen inhabitants of Pales- 
tine that they be allowed to 
join the Jews in building the 
temple was spurned. This re- 
quest was refused because the 
Jews were too loyal to God to 
join with idolators in worship. 
This act of the Jews aroused 
such opposition that the work 
of building was halted, and it 
was not until twenty years 
after its beginning that it was 

Zerrubabel was God's man 

to carry forward the project 
of rebuilding the temple. He 
was a man of integrity, just 
such a man as the occasion 
demanded. The restored na- 
tion was not left without its 
prophets. We admire the 
courage and faithfulness of 
Haggai and Zachariah, who 
brought messages to the build- 
ers encouraging them in their 
work. The God of Israel did 
not disregard the cries and 
needs of his people in Jerusa- 
lem. The walls of the city 
were down and there seemed 
to be no prospects of their 
being restored., The Lord 
touched the heart of a man 
whom he had in the palace 
at Shushan, a trusted servant 
of King Artaxerxes. Through 
God's providence Nahemiah 
was brought to know the con- 
ditions prevailing in the sa- 
cred city, and was commis- 
sioned to go thither and ac- 
complish the great task. What 
he did in the face of fierce 
and persistent opposition has 
been an encouragement and 
an inspiration to the servants 
of the Lord to undertake great 
things for Him. 

Nehemiah found that the 
morals of the people needeS 
attention. The sins of extor- 
tion, Sabbath breaking and in- 
termarrying with the heathen 
were being practiced. Rigor- 
ous methods were employed 
in freeing the nation of these 



evils, and Nehemiah was 
God's servant in bringing 
about these much needed re- 
forms. Ezra was the man 
whom the Lord used in a spe- 
cial way to bring to the peo- 
ple a knowledge of the Word 
of God. That meeting at the 
Watergate, when for hours the 
people listened to the reading 
of God's Word stands out 
prominently in the history of 
the Jews after the return 
from captivity. 

The Lord gave his people 
great opportunities and sent 
noble men to lead them to 
lives of faith and piety and to 
give them success as a nation, 
but their subsequent history 
goes to show that they neg- 
lected the law of God and fell 
into sin, occasionally return- 
ing to him by repentance. Yet 
there were some who were 
true to God when Christ came 
and rejoiced to greet the Re- 
deemer of Israel. — David S. 
Warner in Arnold's S. S. 
Commentary, 1917. 

Why Study the Old Testament? A 
paper on this subject by Sister Ida M. 
Helm is on hand for an early issue. 
In the meantime, may we hear from 

The Quarterly Review — How did you 
conduct it? Would you like to hear 
from others? Then do your part and 
write. Any other items about your 
Sunday School will be welcomed. 
Now let us hear from you, please. 


I am taking this method of 
requesting the elders of the 

various churches of this East- 
ern District to see than an 
offering is taken and sent to 
our district meeting at Me- 
chanicsburg, Pa v on April 27, 
to be used in its work by the 
Board of Publication. 



Oh, 'tis folly and a, crime to put relig 

ion by, 
For now is the accepted time, to 

morrow we may die; 
Our hearts grow harder every day, and 

more deprave the mind, 
The longer we neglect to pray, the 

less we feel inclined; 
Yes sinners trifle, young and old, 

until their dying day, 
Theu they would give a world of good 

to have an hour to pray. 
Ah, then, lest we should perish thus. 
Let us no longer wait, 
For time will soon be past with us 

and death will fix our state. 

G. W. Eeitz 

• 0000 00000 ooc 




o o 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, e 

o 942 Gardner Street, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Mo. o 

o L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, o 

o Vienna, Virginia, o 

o B. L. Cocklin, Secretary, o 

o R. D. No. 6, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Va. o 

o J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, o 

o 428 West Simpson Street, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o Theo. Myers, o 

o North Canton, Ohio, o 

o Glen Cripe, s 

o Goshen, Indiana. o 

o ° 





NO. f 

Mav 1, 1928. 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 1 ' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and aiore perfect through faith and obedience. 


The Citizen Printing Co. 
s'old out recently. This neces- 
sitated making other arrange- 
ments. Montgomery and Son 
are now printing the Monitor. 
The cost is the same as before. 

Some irregularities must be 
expected until a new line-up 
can be made. Then, too, we 
are transferring names of sub- 
scribers to a new book and 
correcting mailing galleys. 
You may look for some mis- 
takes, but let us know what 
they are. Will try to rectify. 
We want to serve you to the 
best of our ability. 

Divorce and Eemarriage 

This subject seems to be 
agitated more or less among 
our people just now. and mav 
be before our Conference in 
June. For this reason we are 
investigating the subject and 
are submitting the result of 
our research. 

The laxity of our state laws 
tends- to complicate the sub- 
ject. Then, too, authorizing 
civil officers to perform the 

still more iomplex. Besides, 
the Bible gives no formal 
ceremony or ritual by which 
to be governed in solemnizing 

In our investigation we find 
about four states or conditions 
enter into the case: 

1 — God's original plan or 

2 — What God joins. 

3 — Divorce with remarriage 

4 — Divorce with, remarriage 

God's original plan seems 
to have been one man for one 
woman, and likewise one 
woman for one man. "From 
the beginning of the creation, 
male and female made he 
them. For this cause shall a 
man leave his father and 
mother and cleave to his wife; 
and the two shall become one 
flesh; so that they are no more 
two but one flesh." (Matt. 19: 
4; Mark 10:6-8.) This idea is 
shown still by the equality in 
the male and female ' popula- 

This plan, while not so 
stated, permitted remarriage 


in case of the death of either 

In the second case we are 
told, "What therefore God 
has joined together let not 
man put asunder " (Matt. 19: 
6; Mar. 10:9); and "the wom- 
an which hath a husband is 
bound by te law (of God) to 
her husband so long as he 
liveth. So then if, while her 
husband liveth, she be mar- 
ried to anoter man, she shall 
be called an adulteress" 
(Rom. 7: 2, 3); "and unto 
the married I command, yet 
not I, but the Lord, let not 
the wife depart from her hus- 
band: but and if she depart, 
let her remain unmarried, or 
be reconciled to her husband; 
and let not the husband put 
away his wife." (1 Cor. 7: 
10, 11.) Now then, we may 
ask, can any man, husband or 
wife, or even any judge of 
any court, annul the marriage 
and put man and wife asun- 
der, or apart! A literal in- 
terpretation of these scrip- 
tures permits nothing but 
death to annul a marriage, or 
separate man and wife. 

In the third case, these 
siriptures seem to be modified 
somewhat and to allow the 
annulment of marriage by di- 
vorce or by legal process, but 
forbids remarriage. "Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, 
and marry another, commit- 
teth adultery against her; and 

if she herself shall put away 
her husband, and marry an- 
oter, she committeth adul- 
tery." (Mar. 10: 11, 12.) 
"Every one that putteth away 
his wife, and marrieth an- 
other, committeth adultery. ' ' 
(Lu. 16: 18.) From the orig- 
inal divorce law, if a man 
put away a wife, he cannot 
even be remarried to her. 
(Dent. 24: 1-4.) If we had 
only these scriptures to guide 
us, we would say — would have 
to say — a marriage may be 
annulled by divorce, but re- 
marriage, by either party, is- 
prohibited. But here again, 
these scriptures, as in the sec- 
ond case above, seem to have 
been modified by Jesus him- 
self, and remarriage permit- 
ted. "Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, saving for the 
cause of fornication, causeth 
her to commit adultery: and 
whosoever shall marry her 
that is divorced committeth 
adultery." (Matt? 5: 32.) 
This scripture permits putting 
away by divorce, but the one 
put away may not remarry, 
and by the original divorce 
law they cannot be remarried 
to each other, as seen above. 
In which case both would 
have to remain unmarried or 
single, unless the phrase, 
"saving for the cause of for- 
nication," permits remarriage 
by the one who puts away. 
This permission seems to be 


given in the following scrip- 
ture: "Whosoever shall put 
away his wife, except it be 
for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth 
adultery; and whoso marrieth 
her (or him) which is put 
away doth commit adulterv. " 
(Matt. 19: 9.) 

Now if we take away 
(which we dare not do) from 
these last two scriptures, 
"saving for the cause of for- 
nication," and "except it be 
for fornication," we have just 
what we had before; permis- 
sion to put away but not to 
remarry, and if that were in- 
tended to be the teaching, why 
add these phrases in these last 
two passages? Or, if these 
phrases do not mean any- 
thing, why were they put into 
the texts? And if they do 
not permit remarriage, what 
were they intended to add to 
what was taught before? 

From these considerations 
it would seem the right to 
divorce on the part of Chris- 
ions, fornication, is a right 
to remarry. -If this be not 
true, then it would seem we 
should fall ba^k on the second 
case above and say, "what 
God has joined together let 
not man (or woman or judge) 
put asunder," and permit 
neither divorce or remarriage. 

Taken altogether, the best 
harmony of these scriptures, 
for thev must harmonize, is 

to permit remarriage, for the 
one cause, on the part of 
Christians, that of fornication. 
For it seems unreasonable 
ttat a wronged husband or 
wife should live single while 
the unfaithful one is living, 
which often would mean the 
rest of their days, or that the 
wronged one should in all 
cases allow the wrongdoer to 
return and be "reconciled." 
This would tend to "free 
love" with no protection for 
the wronged one. This con- 
sideration is why our "church 
polity" says "Divorce and 
remarriage on the part of 
Christians is permitted for 
one cause only." (Matt, 19: 
9.) Until we are sure we can 
work out a better harmony of 
the scriptures, we shall do 
well to be slow to change it. 


Part III. 

In order that we may get 
our minds fixed on the truth 
of the gospel on this subject, 
we shall consider how single 
immersion was introduced in- 
to the church. In the Kesler 
and Ellmore debates (page 
146), Elder Kesler reads from 
Chrystal's "Hictory of Modes 
of Baptism," page 87. "He, 
Enomius, subverted the law of 
holy baptism which had been 
handed down from the begin- 


ning from the Lord and apos- 
tles and made a contrary law, 
asserting it is not necessary 
to immerse the candidate 
thrice or to mention the 
names of the Trinity, but to 
immerse once into the death 
of Christ. Now this Enomius 
was a secessionist from the 
Arian branch, who baptized 
by trine immersion, and all 
historians brand him as a 
hereitc." He was a heretic 
in that he subverted the law 
of holy baptism. This was 
done in 360 A. D. 

In Quinter's " Trine Im- 
mersion," page 83, we find in 
Socrates' Ecclesiastical His- 
tory (page 296): 

"The Enomians adulterated 
baptism; for instead of bap- 
tizing in the name of the 
trinity, they baptize into the 
death of Christ." Enomius 
was born in the beginning of 
the fourth century. 

We find that historians 
wrote the facts. Trine im- 
mersion was commanded by 
Christ and practiced by the 
apostles and the early church. 

Now let us look to the 

The Scripture teaches that 
the forward action is to be 
observed. Psalms 95: 6: "0 
come, let us worship and bow 
down; let us kneel before the 
Lord our maker.' ' Here we 
see that the form of worship 
is bowing and kneeling. 

Philippians 2: 10 says that at 
the name of Jesus every knee 
should bow. Abraham bowed 
down; Jacob bowed down; 
Joseph bowed to worship; the 
children of Israel bowed their 
heads and worshipped God 
(Exodus 4: 31); Daniel kneel- 
ed three times daily and pray- 
ed; and Jesus kneeled down 
and prayed. (Luke 22: 41.) 
Stephen kneeled and cried 
with a loud voice. (Acts 7: 

Now from these texts and 
many others it is seen that as 
far as the act in worship and 
prayer is concerned, it is bow- 
ing and kneeling. Another 
point to support this action in 
baptism, is that inspired men 
apply the term to figures of 
it where the action is for- 

' l Moreover, brethren, I 
would not that ye should be 
ignorant, how that all our 
fathers were under the cloud, 
and all passed through the 
sea; and were all baptized 
unto Moses in the cloud 
and in the sea," (1 Cor. 10: 
1-2.) Now turn back and 
read Exodus 14: 15-16: "Why 
criest thou unto me? Speak 
unto the children of Israel 
that they go forward." Mc);;es 
was to stretch the rod across 
the sea and divide the water 
and the children of Israel 
could go through on dry land. 
Now they were baptized unto 


Moses in the cloud and in 
the sea; and the action of 
their baptism was forward. 

Jesus calls his suffering a 
baptism. He kneeled down 
and prayed. In his suffering' 
on the cross he bowed his 
head and gave up the ghost. 
In all the suffering of Jesus, 
it w T as always taken kneeling, 
bowing, falling on the face. 

4 'For if we have been 
planted together in the like- 
ness of his death we shall be 
also in the likeness of his 
resurrection." (Romans 6: 5.) 
Here Paul speaks of baptism 
as a planting together in the 
likeness of his death; so far 
as action is concerned, he 
bowed his head and gave up 
the ghost. (John 19: 30.) 

And as barjtism is thus con- 
nected with his death, it is 
one of the most solemn cere- 
monies. It is the most proper 
time for men to kneel and 
bow before God. 

And now, trine immersion, 
or action. The authority for 
this action must be taken from 
the formula given by Christ 
in Matthew 28: 19. ; < Baptiz- 
ing them in the name of the 
Father and of the Son and of 
the Holy Ghost." Now, in 
this formula there are three 
personalities : Father, Son and 
Holy Spirit. Now if we can 
prove this point by the Scrip- 
ture it ouo-ht to settle the 

question with every honest 

"And straightway coming 
up out of the water, he saw 
the heavens opened and the 
spirit like a dove descending 
upon him: And there came 
a voice from heaven, saying, 
Thou art my beloved Son, m 
whom I am well pyeased." 
(Mark 1: 10-11.) 

Language could not make 
my point clearer. 

Think of'the transfiguration 
as recorded in Matthew 17, 
verse 5, says: "While yet he 
spake, behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them; and be- 
hold a voice out of the clouds 
which said, This is my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased; hear ye him." 

These events prove clearly 
that the Father and Son are 
two different personalities. 

Jesus says, "Wherefore I 
say unto you, all maimer of 
sin and blasphemy shall be 
forgiven unto men: but the 
blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven 
unto men. And 'whosoever 
speaketh a word against the 
Son of Man, it shall be for- 
given him; but whosoever 
speaketh against the Holy 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven 
him." (Matthew 12: 31-32.) 
Now if the Father, Son, and 
Holy Ghost are one person, 
how can a man sin against the 
Father and Son and not sin 


against the Holy Ghost t And 
if that is possible, I wonder 
where the saved man or 
woman is today. 

Now since there are three 
persons in the Godhead, the 
formula requires three ac- 
tions. "Into the name of the 
Father"— or "info the Fath- 
er's name" — and "of the 
Son" — or "into the Son's 
name" — and "of the Holy 
Ghost" — or into the Holy 
Ghost's name. 

For an illustration, turn to 
Luke 23: 38: "And a super- 
scription also was written 
over him in letters of Greek, 
and Lain, and Hebrew, This is 
the King of the Jews." Who 
doubts that the superscription 
was written in three different 
languages? The analogy is 

Again, 'There are three that 
bear record in heaven, the 
Father, the Word, and the 
Holy Ghost, and these three 
are one." (1 John 5: 7.) One 
what! — one God, one Deity, 
one Almighty Jehovah. 

The grammatical structure 
makes it impossible to con- 
sider the three as one per- 
sonality. I mean especially 
the definite article, "the." 
Take the sentence: The queen 
immediately sent for the sec- 
retary and treasurer. Whether 
the secretary and treasurer 
are one or two persons is not 
known. This uncertainty is 

avoided entirely by inserting 
the definite article, making the 
sentence read: The king im- 
mediately sent for the secre- 
tary and the treasurer. 

The Christian lives and 
dwells in the Father and the 
Son and the Holy Ghost. "Ye 
also shall continue in the 
Father and in the Son." (I 
John 2: 24.) "Unto tte church 
of the Thessalonians in God 
our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ." (I Thessalon- 
ians 1: 125.) "But ye are 
not in the flesh but in the 
Spirit." (Romans 8: 9.) 

From these texts we may 
rightly infer that the Chris- 
tian dwells in the Father and 
in the Son and in the Holy 
Ghost. Thus in baptism, into 
the three names we are 
brought into the relationship 
of the father and become his 
sons; we are baptized in the 
name of the Son, which makes 
us his brothers; and we are 
baptized in the name of the 
Holy Ghost, not in the same 
sense of the Father and Son, 
but into a holy relationship 
peculiar to the Holy Spirit. 

I quote from Schaff's His- 
tory of the Christian Church, 
V. 1, p. 468: "The Oriental 
and the Orthodox Russian 
churches require even a three- 
fold immersion, in the names 
of the trinity, and deny the 
validity of any other. They 
look down upon the Pope of 


Rome as an unbapiized here- 
tic, and would not recognize 
the single immersion of the 
Baptists, The Longer Russian 
catchechism thus defines bap- 
tism: A sacrament in which 
a man who believes, having 
his body thrice plunged in 
water in the name of God the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost, dies to the carnal life 
of sin, and is born again of 
the Holy Ghost t olife spirit- 
ual and holy. Marriott, in 
Smith and Cheetham, says: 
"Triple immersion, that is, 
thrice dipping the head while 
standing in the water, was all 
but the universal rule of the 
church in early times." 

I might cite you to many 
more convincing Scriptures, 
histories, and authorities on 
the Holy Ghost to life spirit- 
text does not convince, a 
dozen would not. 

By J. F. Britton. 

Conversion and regenration 
are synonymous in that both 
have under consideration a 
new man created in Jesus 
Christ, through the confluence 
or reciprocation of the Holy 
Spirit and the individual. 

Conversion is the vital turn- 
ing and total change of a sin- 
ner from a life of sin unto a 
life hid with Christ in God. 

God is the author of this 
change, by an infusion of 
faith, repentance, love and 
grace, in the soul, which pro- 
duces an invisible confluence 
of the sinner and God, where- 
by he is inducted or bogm 
through baptism into the king- 
dom of God. 

Regeneration is the invis- 
ible change and renovation of 
the soul by the Spirit and 
grace of God. It is called the 
new birth, and consists of the 
infusion of spiritual life into 
the soul, which consummates 
in a new creature in Christ 
Jesus. "Being born, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incor- 
ruptible, by the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth for- 
ever." 1 Pet. 1: 23. There- 
fore is it not reasonable and 
logical that we should "pre- 
sent our bodies a living sacri- 
fice, and be not conformed to 
this world: but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove 
what is that good and accept- 
able and perfect will of God." 
Rom. 12: 1-2. "For ye *are 
dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God. When Christ, 
who is our life, shall appear, 
then shall ye also appear with 
him in glory." Col. 3: 3-4. 

Thus we see that conversion 
is God's foreordained method 
or process of inducting peni- 
tent sinners into the kingdom 



of grace, by which, and 
through which, they become 
"heirs: heirs of God, and joint 
heirs with Christ : if so be that 
we suffer with him." Bom. 
8: 17. 

gyfesus said to that learned 
Pharisaic pedagogue, "Verily, 
wrily I say unto thee, except 
a man be born of water and 
of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
into the kingdom of God. That 
which is born of the flesh is 
riesh: and that which is born 
of the Spirit is Spirit. Marvel 
not that I said unto thee, ye 
must be born again." Jon. 
^>: 5-7. "But as many as re- 
ceived him, to them gave he 
power to become the sons of 
God, even to them that be- 
lieve on his name: which were 
born, not of blood, nor of the 
will of the flesh, nor of the 
will of man, but of God." Jno. 
1: 12-13. 

Reader, do you have the 
living and abiding evidence 
within you that you have 
passed from death, unto life, 
by * being converted • by the 
Holy Spirit, and baptized into 
"the church of the living God 
which is the pillar and ground 
of the truth!" 1 Tim. 3: 15. 
Your decision and disposition 
of this subject will determine 
your future . destination for 
weal or woe. 

Vienna, Va. 


By W. Y. Smith. 

Israel was warned by God, 
and would not obey him nor 
the prophets. Amos foresaw 
their fate, and uttered these 
-words, "Prepare to meet thy 
God." This is a warning to 
us as Gentiles to "Prepare to 
meet our God." And that 
servant which knew his lord's 
will, and prepared not him- 
self, neither did according to 
his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes. But he that 
knew not, and did commit 
things worthy of sripes, shall 
be beaten with few stripes. 
For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much 
required; and to whom men 
have committed much, of hhp 
they will ask the more." Lul$£ 
12: 47, 48.) Now, dear reader, 
will we be prepared to meet 
our God? Israel is a type of 
disobedience, while it looks as 
though the Gentiles are the 
anti-type, at least they abhor 
the commandments of Jesus,. 
"Blessed are they that do his 
commandments that they may 
have right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in through the 
gates into the city." (Rev. 
22: 14.) 

What does Peter say about 
such people? "For it had 
been better for them not to 


have known the way of right- 
eousness than, after they have 
known it, to turn from the 
holy commandment delivered 
unto them." (II Peter, 2: 21.) 
What shall we do? Are our 
eyes open to the truth! "And 
he * answered, fear not ; for 
they that are with us are 
more than they that are with 
them. And Elisha prayed and 
said, Lord I pray thee open 
his eyes that he may see. And 
Jehovah opened the eyes of 
the young man; and he saw, 
and behold the mountain was 
full of horses and chariots, 
of fire around Elisha. (II 
Kings, 6: 16, 17.) 

Since this subject is before 
us, do we claim to be like 
Elisha! Turn to Paul's letter 
to Timothy. I quote: "That 

w the Man of God may be per- 
fect, thoroughly furnished un- 

! *to all good work." (II Tim. 
3: 17.) Type and anti-type 
manifest here. Without full 
obedience to the word it is 
impossible to please God. 
Shaw, Oregon. 

Ord L. Strayer. 

Death of Bro. Norford 

Brother Thomas Gilbert 
Norford was born in Virginia, 
August 15, 1846. He departed 
this life March 26, 1928, aged 

81 years, 4 months and 20 

The greater part of his life 
was spent in the earnest but 
quiet search for closer com- 
munion with his God, and he 
lived a faithful and exemplary 
life. His heart was filled with 
zeal for the success of the 
church of God and he worked 
and contributed freely to that 
end. He had a high ideal 
before him which he desired 
the church to attain and none 
was more distressed than he 
at the trend toward worldli- 
ness. He was a charter mem- 
ber of the Dunkard Brethren 
organization in 1926, although 
illness prevented his attend- 
ance at the organization meet- 
ing, his mind was fully made 
up long in advance of the 
event. He had a quiet and 
unassuming manner that en- 
deared him in the hearts of 
those who knew him best. He 
called for the anointing a few 
days before his death and en- 
dowed with new courage and 
faith in his God fought brave- 
ly the losing battle against the 
disease which had gripped 
him. He passed away during 
prayer in full possession of 
his. faculties to the last. 

We shall miss Bro. Norford, 
but our loss is his gain. He 
leaves as a heritage his ex- 
ample of humility and faith 
and Christian fortitude which, 



as we reflect on the uncer- 
tainty of human life, we shall 
do well to follow. 

Love Feast 

We shall hold our spring 
love feast Saturday, May 19, 
at 6:30 p. m. in the home of 
Bro. Flohr. A cordial invita- 
tion is extended. 

How Is Your Interest? 

Are you making plans to 
attend the Goshen Conference 
in 1928? It is high time we 
were arranging our work and 
making our traveling plans to 
that end. Our District and 
Annual Conferences are very 
important and as our organi- 
zation grows, our gatherings 
will grow in importance. One 
receives, first hand informa- 
tion and is inspired with new 
zeal which cannot be imparted 
by the most interesting re- 
ports of conference actions. 
Even though one may not be 
a delegate, he can make his 
ideas known. 

We gain new inspiration 
from the singing, the close 
communion and friendliness 
of the- social hours we spend 
together. I have heard many 
remarks about the beautiful 
conference singing and it was 
beautiful, because every 
brother and sister sang out 
of the fulness of their hearts 
songs of praise and gladness. 

There is important work yet 

to be done. Our task was 
hardly begun at the 1927 Con- 
ference when we adopted a 
polity and appointed two com- 
mittees. We shall have work 
to do of ever increasing im- 
portance and lookin gforward 
to far reaching results. 

So let us again set our faces 
towards Goshen. Let us in- 
crease our member attendance 
at our Conferences, not for the 
desirability of numbers alone, 
but that numbers may be a 
concrete index of our interest 
in the King's business. Come 
one, come all. Bring your 
hymnal, a light heart, a will- 
ing spirit and a happy voice, 
and each succeeding Dunkard 
Brethren Conference will go 
down in history as producing 
more lasting impressions than 
the last. 

Time to Stop 

We seem to have become 
entangled in a maze of dis- 
cussion surrounding a certain 
series of articles which need 
not, for our purposes, be 
named. It is, of course, un- 
thinkable that scurrilous at- 
tacks should be broadcast 
without defense by the at- 
tacked, but in our zeal as we 
arise in defense of our organi- 
zation to which we have 
pinned our hopes we may ren- 
der our cause less worthy in 
the eyes of our reading non- 
member public. 



This writer also constructed 
a reply to the series of articles 
in question which, if it had 
been printed, would probably 
have given the author of that 
series some real foundation 
for his charge of "reactionary 
tactics. " Some good advice 
coupled with the appearance 
of several articles in the Mon- 
itor which sober second 
thought recognized as super- 
ior in content, caused the de- 
struction of that reply. 

The writer has suggested a 
number of times that attacks 
on the Dunkard Brethren 
cease. They have continued 
nevertheless. Several replies 
of high character have ap- 
peared in recent Monitors. 
Since we have disclosed dam- 
aging confessions, refuted 
false statements and estab- 
lished our integrity, let us 
now lend our minds to the 
production of other subject 
matter while we may with- 
draw from the field with 
honor. Too constant reitera- 
tion becomes monotonous even 
when the cause is founded on 
and surrounded by justice. 

In the meantime let us hope 
that when the next man who 
has had the public confidence 
is called upon to defend the 
irregularities and vacillations 
of the parent organization he 
will be careful to incorporate 
only such statements as can 
» be successfully defended when 

he attempts to construct " his- 

Vienna, Virginia. 

North Canton, 
April 9, 1928. 


The Orion congregation of 
the Dunkard Brethren church 
expects to hold a communion 
meeting, Saturday, June 2. 

We are using this announce- 
ment as a means of cordially 
inviting all those who can pos- 
sibly be with us, to feel that 
their presence will be wel- 
comed and highly appreciated. 

We set this ptirticular time 
having in mind those from the 
East who might be on their 
way to Groshen Conference 
and would probably stop off 
with us and enjoy this spirit- 
ual feast with us. 

THEO. MYERS, Clerk. 


Saturday afternoon, March 
24, Englewood church met in 
regular quarterly council. 

Our Elder T. A. Robinson 
was present and gave us some 
timely remarks. Two more 
members placed their member- 
ship with us at this time. 

Our regular business was 
transacted in a pleasant man- 

It was decided that we 
should hold a series of meet- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., May 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 

. Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

PJntered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post-Offiee at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, O., Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

ings, followed by a love feast, 
this fall. 

One query was sent to Dis- 
trict Meeting and delegates 
were chosen. Interest and at- 
tendance are as good as could 
he expected. 

L. W. BEERY, Clerk. 


Sinking Spring, Pa., 

April 9, 1928. 
The members of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren church at Sink- 
ing Spring met at Spring 
Council and have chosen May 
13th for our love feast, to 
which all members of the 
Dunkard Brethren are cor- 

dially invited to attend. We 
have at present four ministers, 
Bro. John L. Boyer, Bro. Ja- 
cob Gribble, Bro. Elmer Wickel 
and Bro. Henry Kegerreise; 
also two deacons, Bro. Abra- 
ham Gibble and Bro. William 

There are at present thirty- 
eight members in this congre- 
gation, with possibilities of 
more, as the interest is still 
growing. We hope and pray 
that, the eyes of the Christian 
people may be opened before 
it is forever too late and re- 
member their duty to God as 
well as a blessed privilege. 


Do not get impatient; ar- 
ticles take their turn unless 
special reasons call for other 

A number of subscriptions 
expired March 31. Was yours 
one f That may be the reason 
your name will be dropped 
with this issue. 

Why not renew before your 
time expires! Its expensive 
to notify you by card. When 
you renew we know you want 
the paper continued. Send it 
along and save trouble and 
suspense at this end of the 




L. I. Moss. 

This compilation lias no 
counterpart in the New Testa- 
ment, it belongs to both dis- 
pensations. It speaks of 
Christ, and Christ speaks in 
it. The arrangement is com- 
monly assigned to Ezra and 

It is divided into five parts. 
Part I. (Psa. 1-41); Part II. 
(42-70); Part III. (73-89); 
Part IV. (90-106); Part V. 

There is no other book of 
praise so pregnant with ex- 
pressions of the heart's emo- 
tions under all the vicissitudes 
of life or so adapted to all 
climes and ages as to be the 
universal . medium of praise 
for all nations of the world. 
No country but Palestine, va- 
rying as it does from the arid 
desert to the mountains cap- 
ped with snow, could have 
furnished such a combination 
of subjects for poetical imag- 
ery; its vines and fruits; its 
valleys thick with corn and 
shining with lilies! its moun- 
tains, torrents, rivers, lakes; 
its wild and domestic animals, 
and its beasts of prey — all are 
pictured in the Psalms with a 
noble simplicity to which we 
find no parallel elsewhere. — 
Condensed from Holman Bible 

I am not going to write 
much on this question. In my 
traveling among the churches 
I Hear many different people 
make remarks about what the 
practice of the church should 
be. I find a good many who 
think we, the Dunkard Breth- 
ren, have not gone back far 
enough. And still have in 
mind we were going back and 
hold to everything up to 1911. 
Now there were some things 
before 1911 we do not want, 
and there are some things we 
may need to get hold of in 
1928 or later. 

My position is we want all 
the word of God has for us, 
and do not hold anything 
which is not in accord with 
the word. 

Custom sometimes may be- 
come law by continual use, 
in our Christian practice, I do 
not* favor holding a practice 
just because it has been a cus- 

Now, I feel our Conference 
last year was a grand success. 
However, I know there are 
some things yet needed. I 
trust our people will be care- 
ful in bringing queries to our 
Conference, and not overdo 
this matter. 

There may be some danger 
of someone, or several, think- 
ing of some custom we have 



not tried to carry over into the 
Dunkard Brethren, and bring 
queries asking for the same. I 
appeal again, let us be care- 
ful, and be sure our queries 
are based upon the word of 
God, and not on custom. Let 
us try out our doctrines and 
practices and be slow to offer 
too many changes. 

Fayette, Ohio. 

S. P. Van Dyke. 

Mar. 26, 1928.— While visit- 
ing in the home of my dear 
brother, A. B. Van Dyke, of 
Sabetha, Kan., Bro. L. I. Moss, 
stopping here on his return 
home from Quinter, Kan. 
Through his request I went 
to Kansas City, Kan., March 
17th to help in the Lord's 
work. In company with Eld. 
James Hardy of that place, we 
worked 10 days visiting dis- 
satisfied and isolated mem- 
bers scattered over the 'city, 
not , attending communion 
meeting' and without spiritual 
food, and becoming satisfied 
to remain so, because of lack 
of needful help. 

The weather was fine and 
we put in full time visiting 
until March 25. Sunday 2:30, 
we met in the home of Bro. 
John Pease and organized a 
local congregation, with Elder 
James Hardy as elder in 
charge and Bro. John Pease 

and his son, Walter, as dea- 

Some were not present on 
account of sickness, and some 
hindered by other causes. 
Many have not heard a doc- 
trinal sermon for a long time, 
and the simple life is almost 
lost sight of. Sad, indeed, to 
see people, so many of them, 
as sheep without a shepherd. 
And is it any wonder, when 
so many so-called ministers of 
the gospel, are leading away 
from the gospel; teaching for 
doctrine, modernism and the 
commandments of men. The 
harvest truly is great but true 

laborers are few. 

Newberg, Ore. 

McClave, Colo., March 26, 
1 928.— Bro. L. I. Moss came to 
the Clover Leaf church Feb. 
21 a^d held meltings each eve- 
ning until March 5th. 

Bro. Moss preaches the 
word pure and simple. 

We had a good attendance 
through the meetings for this 

We were all made to rejoice 
when four souls took the stand 
for the right. 

Two came from the church 
of the Brethren and two were 

Others seemed near the 

We ask an interest in your 



prayers for this little church 
in Colorado. 

Mrs. J. L. Wertz. 


I have learned lately there is 
being spread over the brother- 
hood a report. Someone has 
told I have two living compan- 
ions. It seems a delight for 
some folks to see how many 
harmful things they can tell 
about the Dunkard Brethren. 
I want to frankly tell every- 
body this is entirely false. I 
have only been married once, 
I and my wife have lived to- 
gether over 23 years, we have 
a family of nine children. I 
want to say I surely pity any- 
one who will spread such a 
false report. People ought to 
be more sure things are true 
before they tell such things. I 
can produce all the evidence 
anyone may want on this 
question. The falseness of this 
report ought to cause people 
to know a lot of these other 
things which are afloat are 
just as false. 

Elder L. I. Moss. 


Most all the members met 
in quarterly council at the 
Spring Hill church on Thurs- 
day afternoon, March 29th, 

1928. Our Elder Bro. Abra- 
ham Miller presided. Bro. 
Robinson and Bro. Luther Pe- 
tty were also present. Bro. 
Petry opened the council by 
reading I. Cor. 1:1-11, and he 
also gave some good com- 
ments, followed by prayer. 
The business was then tran- 
sacted. Bro. and Sister T. A. 
Robinson are living in this or- 
ganization now and their let- 
ters were received. 

We are greatly rejoicing 
that we have been able to 
purchase the church we have 
been holding our services in, 
the trustees gave a report, and 
we are now planning on do- 
ing some remodeling and re- 
pairing if the Lord wills. 

We are also rejoicing by the 
signing up of two more pre- 
cious souls. We feel that the 
interest is growing in this sec- 
tion, and since we have a 
place of worship, we feel as 
though the work will continue 
to grow, with God's help. 

Starting on Easter Sunday, 
we are planning to have ser- 
vices each Sunday thereafter. 
We have organized Bible 
school to start at 9:30 Central 
Standard time. We wish to 
extend an invitation to all to 
our services at any time, and 
especially to the ministering 

The council adjourned and 
all felt that much good had 
been done for the Master's 



Kingdom and we ask an in- 
terest in your prayers that the 
cause may continue to grow. ( 
Gladys Raman, Cor. Sec, 

Greenville, Ohio. 


By Mollie Harlacher 
We are renewing our sub- 
chription for the Monitor. We 
are the only family of Dunk- 
ard Brethren living at Grant's 
Pass, and we sure appreciate 
the little Monitor paper, only 
wish it could come every 
week. It contains so many 
encouraging things for those 
who are isolated like we. 

We hear lots these days 
about getting in a rut. Well, 
after all, isn't that the safest 
place to be? In driving along 
a narrow grade and trying to 
get out of the rut, we are in 
danger of slipping over. There 
is only one way given for us 
to travel. It is the straight 
and narrow way that Jesus 
traveled. And if there is any 
traveling on a narrow road, 
there is going to be a rut: So 
after all the safest place is 
right in the rut Jesus made. 
We Dunkards are accused 
of a good many things. I will 
mention one. We heard of a 
place where the sisters wear 
their dresses just as short and 
bonnet just as fine as any of 
the Church of the Brethren. 
Now, dear readers, let us, like 

obedient children, live up to 
our profession and put away 
the foolish worldly fashions, 
and not try to carry with us 
the things we should be sepa- 
rate from. "Love not the 
world, neither the things that 
are in the world. If any man 
love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust 
of the flesh, and the lust of 
the eyes, and the pride of life, 
is not of the Father, but is of 
the world. 1 Jno. 2:15, 16. 
This is a beautiful chapter. 
Let . us read it all and strive 
to please our Heavenly Mas- 

Grant's Pass, Oregon. 

The writer went to Quinter; 
Kansas, March 5. The breth- 
ren secured the use of the 
M. E. church. We had preach- 
ing each evening and on Sun- 
day a. m. until on Monday 
afternoon, March 12. A nice 
band of willing people met to 
organize the first Dunkard 
Brethren church in Kansas. 
There were several of the 
neighbors from the Old Orders 
and the Church of the Breth- 
ren present. It was a very 
impressive scene to see a fine 
group of young sisters, I mean 
single young women, take a 
stand with the Dunkard 
Brethren with the older folks. 
I know the report has gone 
out that this movement is all 



old folks, which is untrue. 
They have a fine class of peo- 
ple now, and it is evident they 
will soon increase in numbers. 
Dear readers, I am sure if our 
young people are taught the 
true Gospel, there are many 
of them just as willing to 
stand for the truth as the 
older folks. . 

I do enjoy helping our 
young folks, and encouraging 
them in these trying times. 
We need the young; so let us 
all try and help them so they 
can see the beauty of serving 
God rather than the world. 
L. I. MOSS. 

Burlington, W. Va., 
March 9, 1928. 
Mr. B. E. Kesler, 
942 "Gardner Street, 
Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
My Dear Brother: 

On the 7th of October, 
Brother H. B. Sines, of Oak- 
land, Md., came to the Polar 
schoolhouse to hold a series 
of meetings. The meetings 
continued until the 14th. It 
was a spiritual meeting. Much 
interest was taken in the meet- 
ing and good attendance. 
Twenty-five loyal members of 
the church of the Brethren 
signed up as charter members. 
Our love feast was held at the 
home of Alex Leatherman on 
the 29th of October. Brother 
H. B. Sines of Oakland, Md., 

and John Green of Lona coning, 
Md., conducted the meeting; 
Twenty-four members were 
present at the meeting. The 
Dunkard Brethren met at 
Poplar school house, Grant 
county, West Virginia, to or- 
ganize a congregation on No- 
vember 19, 1927. Elder W. E. 
Cocklin, of Mechanicsburg, 
Pa., presided . The newly or- 
ganized body decided to give 
the congregation the name 
Ridge Congregation. The elec- 
tion of church officers was 
held. Brother Minor Leather- 
man was elected elder of said 
congregation. An election was 
held for two deacons. Brother 
Ed. O'Brien and Zeb Likens 
were elected. An election was 
held for church clerk. Thomas 
Leatherman was elected 
church clerk and treasurer. A 
hymn was then sung and 
prayer was offered by Elder 
W. E. Cocklin. The meeting 
adjourned. The writer is sec- 
retary and treasurer. 

Thos. Leatherman. 

(By Wm. Root for the Mon- 
Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked; for whatsoever man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 
There are generally in each 
community some who are ever 
ready to point the finger of 
scorn at true religion and to 
mock the Saints of God who 
have a burden upon their 



hearts for tlie lost. Not a few 
times have we known person- 
ally of individuals who have 
thus tried to mock at us. 
Those who take special de- 
light in scorning and mocking 
God's people shall not go un- 
punished. Not long ago the 
writer of this article wrote a 
letter to a good brother in an- 
other congregation making 
inquiry with regard to his 
faith or whether he was ready 
to stand for the faith of the 
Dunkard Church or not and if 
so, inviting him to worship 
with us at this place. The re- 
ply received from this letter 
was written by the pastor of 
the local congregation where 
this brother held his member- 
ship. The letter contained a 
sarcastic criticism of the Dun- 
kard Brethren church, to- 
gether with much scorning 
and mocking of her practice. 
Jesus says (Matt. 5:10-11). 
Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness ' 
sake, for their 's is the 
kingdom of heaven. Blessed 
are ye, when men shall 
revile you and persecute 
you, and shall say all manner 
of evil against you, falsely, 
for my sake. We should not 
become discouraged when we 
are persecuted. Just now my 
attention is called to an article 
in February 18, 1928, Gospel 
Messenger, entitled "Flash- 
lights from History, or the 

Dunkard Brethren, ' ' quoting" 
from this article, page 107, at 
a meeting in which an efforr 
was made to get members to 
sign up, someone raised the 
question as to why they 
should leave the church. It 
was answered, to get away 
from the worldliness, life in- 
surance, a hireling ministry y 
neckties, musical instruments 
in worship, were among the 
forms of worldliness named. 
The writer goes on to say a 
little quick thinking and ob- 
servation revealed the fact 
that about all these things 
were already represented 
among those who had signed 
up. Brethren is this true? 
Has the writer of the article 
grounds for the statement. It 
is no more than right that we 
who are isolated should know 
if such thrusts as these are 
true or not. May God help us 
all to be faithful is our prayer. 
Pray for us at Great Bend. 
We are few in number but 
very much alive with interest 
for the work of Christ's king- 
(Great Bend, Kans., Feb. 19.) 


John 10: 7-9. 
By J. G. Mock. 

"I am the door of the 
sheep," is Christ's own lan- 
guage. We also have the Ark 
with only one door, a type of 



the church. The eagle that 
soared in the heavens had to 
come down and enter that one 
door for salvation. And the 
creeping things on the earth 
had to come up and enter 
that one door for salvation. 
There was only one window 
in the Ark and that was at 
the top. Not as we see pic- 
tures of the Ark with many 
windows. So there was no 
chance to enter any other way 
but by the door. The only 
way to enter the church of 
Ood or Jewish church A\ r as by 
becoming a proselyte by cir- 
cumcision and baptism (that 
being the door). There being 
no other way. x^nd Christ 
teaches a beautiful lesson in 
John 10, how to get into 
Christ. By the type of the 
sheep fold Christ says I am 
the door and teaches us how 
to get into Christ or his 
church for salvation. By 
faith, repentance and baptism. 

It is an easy way, but we 
must unload our burden at 
the cross of Christ and empty 
our hearts of all preconceived 
opinions,' etc. We can't enter 
Christ except by surrendering 
all. If we do try, Christ says 
that we are thieves and rob- 
bers and we know that thieves 
can't enter the church tri- 
umphant. The door or Christ 
is too narrow to accept the 
world. Such as lieing, swear- 
ing, blaggarding, conforming 
to the world in dress, such 
as bobbed hair, immodest 
dress, wearing jewelry, etc., 
selling jewelry, tobacco, the 
gewgaws of fashion and many 
other unlawful things. May 
we as a church be very care- 
ful whom we accept into the 
church. We want to be sepa- 
rate from the Avorld and fol- 
low Christ's teaching, and it 
behooves us to be careful. 
Martinsburg, Pa. 

Don't Forget. Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus WalUck Cerro Gardo, 111. 

God's Perfect Law. 

Psalm 19: 7-14. 
(Suggested tune, De Fleury 
Brethren Hymnal, No. 153.) 

The law that the Lord has 

Is perfect, the soul to re- 
store ; 
His truth makes the simple 
most wise, 

The truth that is here ever- 

I pray that my words and 



my thoughts 
May all with t-hy precepts 

And ever be pleasing to thee, 
My Rock, my Redeemer, my 


His precepts are righteous 
and just, 
Rejoicing the heart and the 
And all his commandments 
Enlightening the eyes of the 


The fear of the Lord is most 
Forever unmoved it has I 
His judgments are perfectly 
In all things most righteous 
and good. 


Such treasure no gold can 
Such sweetness no honey 
afford ; 
Their warnings none heed and 
But find most abundant re- 


Oh, who can his errors dis- 
For hidden faults, Lord, 

keep me free; 
Let pride never reign in my 
And clear of great sin I 
shall be. 


— From Bible Songs No. 4. 
Copyrighted, 1909, by United 
Presbyterian Board of Publi- 
cation, Pittsburgh, Pa. Used 
by permission. 

Job— The Man and The Book 

By common consent of liter- 
ary critics, the Book of Job is 
the oldest and finest poem in 
the world. Both Gibbon the 
infidel and Carry le, a master 
in criticism, agree that it is 
the outstanding piece of lit- 
erature of the world. And 
yet it is a book not much read 
even by Bible readers; per- 
haps because the argument is 
difficult to follow, perhaps be- 
cause few have come to under- 
stand that, though written in 
proverbial form, its argument 
is sustained and continuous 
from beginning to end: and so 
it . ought to be read through, 
if not at a single sitting, at 
least with the remembrance 
of what has gone before, if it 
is to be taken up at intervals 
in the reading. 

Its grand argument turns 
on the relation of affliction to 
sin in the person of the af- 
flicted, and on its use as an 
instrument for the sanctifica- 



iion and discipline of the 
righteous without regard to 
special sin or sins committed 
by the afflicted one. 

In order to understand the 
whole course of the mighty 
argument of the Book of Job 
we must endeavor to enter a 
little into the accepted phil- 
osophy of the time which was 
held alike by Job and his 
friends. That philosophy is 
clearjy set forth in the fourth 
and fifth chapters of the book, 
and has for its substance that 
blessing and affliction, pros- 
perity and adversity, were the 
consequences of conduct, or at 
least the rewards meted out 
by God upon righteous men 
or sinners. 

Job, conscious of his own 
integrity, was plunged by his 
overwhelming affliction into a 
very dungeon of doubt and 
darkness, fast locked up in 
the prison of the ancient giant 
Despair. What could «i all 
mean! He could not make it 
out, though he was taking the 
best course to do so, namely, 
keeping silence and "com- 
muning with his own heart/' 
with his face turned toward 
God. Let us try and set the 
whole picture before us again. 
That he was afflicted, and 
that more terribly than any- 
one whom he had before 
known, there could be no 
doubt. How great those af- 
flictions were is not seen in 

the mere fact of the* loss of 
all his great wealth, or even 
in the sudden bereavement of 
all his children, or in the fur- 
ther fearful plague which had 
fallen upon his own body, 
which was worse than death 
to him; but in the further 
facts which he so pathetically 
recounts in the nineteenth 
chapter. God had dealt with 
him as though he had been 
his greatest enemy, instead of 
being his steadfast • servant, 
who feared him always. His 
brethren and friends were 
estranged from him. His kin- 
folk had failed and his famil- 
iar friends had forgotten him. 
His former tenants and even 
his serving maids counted him 
to be a stranger and" an alien. 
His servants had refused to 
give him even a cup of water, 
though he had begged for it. 
His wife would not speak with 
him, though he had entreated 
her in the name and for the 
sake of their dead children. 
Young children despised him 
and "taunted him with being 
a vile, God-smitten and God- 
forsaken leper. His intimate 
friends abhorred him, and 
those whom he had loved were 
turned against him. 

And now the worst of all 
was come. These three friends 
had come from afar to con- 
dole with him, and it is evi- 
dent that they more than sus- 
pected, yea, even believed, 



that he was a guilty man, 
whose offenses were in some 
sense to be measured by the 
extent of his afflictions, and 
throughout their whole debate 
with him endeavored to ex- 
tract from him a confession 
of his guilt. I have said that 
this last was his greatest trial, 
but it was not. This was his 
sorest distress, that he was 
thrown into the most dread- 
ful doubt concerning God, 
whose very justice in dealing 
with him (according to his 
theory of God's dealings with 
men) was questioned. If such 
affliction as he was then suf- 
fering came only upon the 
wicked as a punishment for 
wrong-doing, or at least as 
an expression of God's dis- 
pleasure, then it followed that 
he had grievously offended 
God by some form of iniquity 
either of heart or of hand. 
The most rigorous self-exami- 
nation, however, failed to con- 
vict Job of any such offense. 
His integrity was that one 
thing which he held and' main- 
tained all through the long 
controversy with his friends. 
The other horn of the di- 
lemma was this: If he had 
not done anything to bring 
these afflictions upon him — if 
in fact God had afflicted him 
without a cause — then the ter- 
rible conclusion was forced 
upon him that God was not 
just. Clinging, therefore, as 

he did, both to his own in- 
tegrity and to his belief in God 
as being good and just, these 
terrible afflictions were an un- 
solved riddle, and served to 
torture his mind far worse 
than his misfortunes had af- 
flicted his outward life or 
even his "skin." 

Could Job have known how 
in the end God would vindi- 
cate and glorify him both be- 
fore his unseen accusers and 
in the face of his true but 
mistaken friends— then indeed 
he could have counted them 
all as nothing, and laughed 
with joy and triumph instead 
of cursing his day and sur- 
rendering himself almost to 
despair, and wishing himself 
dead and utterly blotted out 
of existence, even as though 
he had never been born. That 
magnificent saying of his, 
"Though he slay me, yet will 
I trust in him"' (13: 15), and 
that peerless confession of 
faith which has come down to 
us living and grieving with 
divine breath in it, "I know 
that my Redeemer litstfa," 
etc. (19: 25-27) show how 
truly after all Job's heart was 
stayed on God. 

We must not too harshly 
judge the friends who con- 
tended with him. It is true 
that they did not speak the 
things which were right (42: 
7), yet they were honest in 


their convictions and spoke 
according to their light, and 
came near to the truth in 
many things. Especially did 
the Temanite touch a vital 
truth, when he had discovered 
in a vision (4: 17-21) that 
the holiest of men are in the 
sight of God unclean, and 
therefore ought to humble 
themselves; that afflictions, 
even if there are no visible 
outward cause for them, are 
never causeless; and that in 
general afflictions which come 
to the best of men tend to 
their own good and not to 
their evil. 

The whole book shows how 
profoundly we need a revela- 
tion in order to understand 
both ourselves and God, and 
how hopeless we are and help- 
less in the face of the myster- 
ies of life and providence, 
without such a revelation. — 
Condensed from George F. 
Pentecost in Berean Senior 
Quarterly, Second . Quarter, 

contributions on this question 
will be welcome. 

Why Study the Old Testa- 
ment? is the subject of two 
papers in this department of 
the last issue of the Monitor; 
the first by Bertha Winegard, 
Port Republic, Va., the sec- 
ond by Ida M. Helm, Ashland, 
Ohio. An apology is due Sis- 
ter Winegard for the omis- 
sion of her name. Any other 

"IT IS I" 
J. H. Crofford. 

The subject of this article 
is the language of Jesus as 
recorded in the 20th verse of 
the 6th chapter of St. John, 
The occasion was: The dis- 
ciples of Christ had been with 
Jesus enjoying his associa- 
tions and sharing his bless- 
ings, when they assembled on 
a mountain with five thousand 
anxious persons to see and 
learn of Jesus. The time had 
come when they hungered for 
food to sustain physical life, 
but the disciples lacked the 
wherewithal to purchase the 
quantity necessary for the 
multitude. Jesus knew what 
he woul do, and, after they 
were seated on the grass, he 
fed them to their satisfaction 
from five barley loaves and 
two fishes. 

After this great miracle, the 
disciples, leaving Jesus, went 
*to the sea and embarked on 
its waters. The winds began 
to blow after they had rowed 
out for some distance, and the 
water became turbulent, and 
fear filled their hearts, when 
looking out over the water 
they saw a man walking on 
the water who said: "It is I; 
be not afraid." Their fears 



subsided and their hearts 
were comforted because Jesus 
was with them. 

In childhood and youth, 
when in our innocent and un- 
accountable state, we are asso- 
ciaitng with Jesus, who sup- 
plies our needs, cares for us, 
and protects us, and we are 
unconscious of danger. After 
feeding on his love till we 
arrive at the age of accounta- 
bility, we leave him to row 
our boat over the sea of life 
with our associates. Every- 
thing moves along smoothly 
until we encounter the winds 
of opposition, and the sinful- 
ness of this world rises in 
billows on life's sea, and fear 
fills our hearts. We yield to 
temptation; we sob, conscience 
smitten, on our pillows as we 
lie down on our bed of rest, 
feeling we have done some- 
thing dreadfully wrong; de- 
struction looms up before us 
and we see no hope for escape; 
then we look out over the 
turbulent waters and we see, 
by faith, the approaching form 
of him who said: "It is I; 
be not afraid." Receiving 
him in our little bark, our 
fears subside and we make 
our voyage, "Leaning on the 
everlasting .. ^s." 

"What have I to dread, 
what have I to fear, 

I have blessed peace with 
my Lord so near; 

Leaning on the everlasting- 
arms. ' ' 
Martinsburo\ Pa. 


The next stockholders ' 
meeting of the Bible Monitor 
Publishing Company will be 
held at the Mennonite Camp 
Grounds, June, 6 at 10 o'clock 
a. m., seven miles west of 
Goshen, Ind., the time and 
place of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren Conference. 

J. I. MOSS, Secy. 


The love feast of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren of Decatur, Ill- 
will be held June 2. A special 
invitation is extended to those 
passing this way to Confer- 
ence at Goshen, Ind., June 6. 

1530 Monroe St. 






B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 


942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 

R. L. Coeklin, Secretary, 

R. D. No. 6, j 

Meehanicsburg, Va. 

J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

428 West Simpson Street, 

Meehanicsburg, Pa. 

Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Glen Cripe, 


Goshen, Indiana. 




VOI,. VI. May 15, 1928. NO./C* 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OTTR MOTTO; Spiritual in life and 
Seripttiral in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUE AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In the administration of 
human affairs it becomes nec- 
essary to have a well denned 
system of rules to which -all 
are amenable, and by which 
all consent to be governed. 
Just so in order to unify us 
in the administration of spir- 
itual affairs rules are neces- 
sary, to which all are amen- 
able, and by which all consent 
to b e governed. The agency 
by which the former are 
applied is the congress to 
make the rules and officers to 
execute them and see that the 
laws are ob e yed. In the latter 
the holy trinity makes the 
laws and the officers execute 
them and see that they are 
obeyed. In the former, in ad- 
dition to laws mad e by con- 
gress, laws may be enacted by 
states and cities and towns 
for their own individual 
needs. Likeswise in the latter, 
laws may be enacted by the 
general brotherhood and by 
districts of the brotherhood to 
meet the needs of the church 

in carrying on the work of 
the general and the local 

How to do this latter is the 
question we now discuss. 

The purpose of all govern- 
ment should be to unify us in 
maintaining Bible discipline 
and to restrain wrongdoers. 
The church is a theocratic 
democracy as it relates to gov- 
ernment, which means govern- 
ment by God and man. "For 
it is God which worketh; in 
you, both to will and to work 
for his good pleasure." So, 
while God has given the laws 
and ordinances for all general 
purposes, yet to meet specific 
special cases it becomes neces- 
sary for him to will and to 
work through his people, so 
that "we are workers together 
with him" in planning to 
carry on his work in liar- 
money with his will. 

To do this most success- 
fully, district and annual con- 
ferences have been organized 
through which this work may 
be done, and just as God 
works through the individual, 
so he works through the col- 


lective body. But this is not 
saying he ratifies all the col- 
lective body does any more 
than he approves of all the 
individual may do.. In order 
that his approval may rest 
upon our labors, we must seek 
to know and. do his will. And 
that peace, harmony and unity 
may prevail amongst us, we 
must learn to respect one 
another's ideas and especially 
to respect decisions of annual 
and district conferences. 

Then, too, with our church 
" polity' ' as adopt e d last year, 
we ought to be able to ap- 
proach very nearly to oneness 
in carrying on the work of 
the church. True, our " pol- 
ity" does not direct in detail 
for all specific cases, but with 
proper discretion there should 
be little discrepancy in meth- 
ods of procedure, and espe- 
cially so if all irregularities 
aire avoided. If we avoid 
stepping aside from what has 
been our usual custom or 
method, in points not specific- 
ally stated in our "polity," it 
will be easy to avoid con- 
fusion and occasion for com- 
plaint. In fact, on such points 
we should ask Conference to 
direct before we act. It is 
irregular to set up a method 
or practice contrary to usual 
custom, and then ask Conf e r- 
ence to approve our acts. Be- 
sides, we should not be hasty 
to make amendments to our 

"polity' ' until we have tried 
it out sufficiently and found 
a real ne e d for such amend- 
ments. We can soon have a 
cumbersome book of minutes 
if we so desire, but will we 
be any better off when it is 
done! In fact, should we 
study our Bibles more and our 
"minutes" less, we should be 
apt to take care of any ease 
that may arise, and should we 
fail, then ask Conference to 
assist or to direct us, In fact, 
if our elders are really in har- 
mony with ou rprinciples, we 
shall have little trouble main- 
taining them and less occasion 
for making rules to cover spe- 
cific cases. Let our elders, 
ministers, deacons, and our 
laity, especially the aged ones, 
lives out our principles strictly 
Then little need for district 
or annual Conference to direct 
will be felt, and we can go on 
with the Lord's work, unmind- 
ful of any help or any need 
the gospel does not supply. 


The Apostle John has re- 
ferred to Antichrist in his 
epistles, and in 1 John 2: 22 
he says: "Who is a liar but 
he that denieth that Jesus is 
the Christ? He is Antichrist, 
that denieth the Father and 
the Son." 

In 1 John 4: 3 we have 


something more about this 
antichrist: "Every spirit that 
confesseth not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh is 
not of God; and this is that 
spirit of antichrist, whereof 
ye have heard that it should 
come; and even now already 
is it in the world." 

We cannot but wonder what 
he would write if he were 
living in the United States at 
this date. It seems to us that 
he would be forced to write 
even more strongly than he 
did when he was nearing the 
end of his earthly life; for in 
these our days so many are 
denying the divinity of our 
Lord. If it were only those 
who make no profession of 
Christianity, it would not be 
so bad; but when those who 
are called and call themselves 
Christian ministers, and yet 
deny the most essential point 
of the whole Christian system, 
it is time for us to stop and 
get our bearings. 

What do we believe, any- 
how? So many things are 
preached from the pulpits 
that are supposed to be Chris- 
tian, and are not. Men love 
to tell of what they have done 
and of what other men have 
done, and more especially if 
by so doing they can throw 
suspicion into the congrega- 
tion, and have them believe 
that the Word pi God is not 
the last word. Man's discov- 

eries and inventions are sup- 
posed to be more authorita- 
tive than what God revealed 
of himself through his proph- 
ets and his only Son, our 

It does not seem right to 
hear people stand and repeat 
the Apostle's Creed in church, 
and then go out and deny it 
by their actions. But that is 
what we see every week if we 
have eyes to see what takes 
place around us. 

And how many antichrists 
we find in the books in every 
home I There have been lives 
of Jesus written that con- 
tain all kinds of praise for 
him as a man, but his divin- 
ity, the one essential thing, is 
denied. The magazines pub- 
lish articles of the same kind 
as these lives, and they are 
the articles read and too often 
swallowed whole by the men 
and women, boys and girls 
who profess to believe that 
Jesus is the Savior of the 

Near the close of his Gospel 
John says: "These are writ- 
ten, that ye might believe that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
God; and that believing ye 
might have life through his 
name.'' How many, what per 
cent of the professed believ- 
ers, really do believe and have 
life through his name! No 
other question which we must 
answer is anything like as 


important as this one. On 
our answer to this question 
depends our highest happiness 
here, and our eternal happi- 
ness hereafter. 

Peter, in Acts 4: 12, made 
this quite plain, for he said: 
" There is none other name 
under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be 
saved. " 

And yet how many other 
ways man has invented! So 
many men profess to know 
more of the way of salvation 
than the only One who can 
save. What a presumptuous 
lot men are when they claim 
to know more than the Al- 
mighty ! 

Paul in First Timothy says: 
"There is one God, and one 
mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus.' ' 
There is only one mediator. 
And this mediator says of 
himself: "I am the way, the 
truth, and the life." So far 
as man has knowledge, there 
is only one way in which man 
can be saved. Some try to 
climb up another way, but the 
Lord calls them thieves and 
robbers. And there is not a 
single statement in Holy Writ 
that shows such to have any 
hope of entering through the 
gates into the heavenly city. 
There is just one sure way. 

To what extent are we 
allowing ourselves to be mis- 
led by antichristian litera- 

ture! There are even more 
antichrists in the world today 
than there were in the days 
of John, and it is but reason- 
able to suppose that more 
persons are being led to per- 
dition by them. And who is 
to blame! 

How many antichrists do 
we know! Just remember the 
definition given by John, and 
judge as he says. No matter 
who the man is, no matter 
what position he occupies, if 
he says that Jesus Christ has 
not come in the flesh, that he 
is not indeed and in truth the 
Savior of the world, that man 
is antichrist; we dare not fol- 
low him. 

Our time here is short, and 
all eternity is to be spent 
somewhere else. Our condi- 
tion through that endless time 
will depend on what we have 
done here. If we are not for 
Christ, we .are against him: 
there is no middle ground. If 
we do not reach the happy 
place where he dwells, we 
shall inevitably reach the 
other, where he is not, and 
where we have reason to be- 
lieve there will be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. But 
at that time no change will 
be possible. 

There is one way, and only 
Out of our gloom, and sin, 
and care, 


To that fair land where shines 
no sun 
Because the face of God is 


The annual stockholders' 
meeting of the Bible Monitor 
Pub. Co. will meet on Wed- 
nesday, June 6, at 9:30 a. m. 
At this meeting a vote of the 
stockholders will be taken to 
dissolve the corporation. 

To the stockholders: If you 
cannot be present, be sure and 
return your proxy -you receive 
from the secretary, to him, 
properly signed. 



By F. B. Surbey 

Jesus said to his disciples 
in that great Sermon on the 
Mount, "Except your right- 
eousness exceed the righteous- 
ness of the Scribes and Phari- 
sees, ye shall all likewise per- 
ish.' ' The Pharisees pretend- 
ed to live the Law of Moses, 
but did not. They put more 
stress on their own ideas of 
what should be than on God's 
commands in the law. The 
law was the standard for Is- 
rael. Israel's success and 
blessings depended on their 
obedience to the law. Jesus 

did not' denounce nor disobey 
the law of Moses while it was 
in effect. It was God's law 
for a certain age. Jesus put 
his approval on the law by 
saying that he came not to 
destroy the law, but to 'fulfill. 
He said till heaven and earth 
pass, one jot or one tittle 
shall in no wise pass from 
the law till all be fulfilled. 
Referring to some things that 
the Pharisees did that the law 
required, he said: "These 
ought ye to have done and 
not leave the other undone." 

In due season, according to 
the Prophets, Jesus came and 
brought for this age a new 
law, which covers much of the 
old, and gives much that is 
new. This law is still in 
effect and becomes our stand- 
ard. Our success and bless- 
ings depend on our obedience 
to it. This new law, the prin- 
ciples of which he taught his 
disciples, has higher stand- 
ards than the Mosaic law. It 
is, therefore, in some respects, 
harder for carnal man to live 
up to, even though we say 
we are now under - ' grace, ' ' 
than was the Mosaic law. 
Christ read infinitely more in- 
to his new law than was in 
the old. He tells his disciples: 
"Ye have heard that it was 
said, thou shalt not kill; but 
I say unto you, that whoso- 
ever is angry with his brother 
without a cause shall be in 


danger of the judgment/' 
With this and five other simi- 
lar statements in the fifth 
chapter of Matthew, he shows 
the better and higher stand- 
ards, and the greater require- 
ments of the new law. In the 
new law the details are not 
laid down like they were in 
the old, but where Christ and 
the Apostles have not given 
the methods for earring out 
the principles, the church, of 
which Christ is the head, is 
given the authority to make 
the .methods. These methods 
made by the church under the 
guidance of the Holy Spirit, 
are recognized and bound in 
heaven (Matt. 16: 19), and 
thus become our law. 

Now since J^esus has classed 
the person that broke even the 
least of the old command- 
ments and taught men so, as 
the least in the kingdom of 
heaven, how shall he class 
one of us who, under such 
greater enlightenment, break 
even the least of the com- 
mandments of his greater 
law? "He that despised 
Moses' law died without mercy 
under two or three witnesses; 
of how much sorer punish- 
ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy who hath 
trodden under foot the Son 
of God, and hath counted the 
Blood of the Covenant, where- 
with he was sanctified, an un- 
holy thing, and hath done 

despite unto the Spirit of 
Grace?" Heb. 10: 28-29. It 
takes an effort and costs 
something to live the stand- 
ards of the new law. Jesus 
said, "Whosoever he be of 
you that forsaketh not all that 
he hath, he cannot be my dis- 
ciple. ? ' 

As we compare our obedi- 
ence to that of the Pharisees, 
in the light of our greater 
law and in the light of the 
reward pronounced by Jesus, 
we are made to believe that 
the word "except" as used 
by Jesus is very timely and 
suggestive to us as his dis- 
ciples of the present day. The 
word can be applied either to 
individuals or to churches 
who profess to have the New 
Testament law for their rule 
of faith and practice. The 
statement implies that those 
who* do no.t live in obedience 
to the commandments will 
perish. We at once conclude 
that except our righteousness 
exceed the righteousness of 
those who profess and do not, 
or of those who do not even 
profess, we shall all likewise 
perish. "Not every one that 
safth unto me Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the -kingdom 
of heaven; but he that doeth 
the will of my Father which 
is in heaven." Matt. 5: 21. 
"Therefore whosoever heareth 
these sayings of mine and 


doeth them, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built 
hi& house upon a rock." Matt. 
5: 24. "Blessetf are they that 
do his commandments. ' ' Rev. 
22: 14. Shall we not there- 
fore measure ourselves with 
Christ's New Testament stand- 
ards and their interpretation 
by our Conference, to see if 
we are living them? This is 
all the more necessary now, 
since we have recently pro- 
fessed anew, by coming out 
from among them and declar- 
ing ourselves separate. If we 
think our salvation is at stake 
in one organization because 
of disobedience, it will be at 
stake in any other that is like- 
wise disobedient. In order to 
get us to thinking seriously 
on the statement of Jesus in- 
troduced by * 'except," we call 
attention to a few avenues of 
practical living. 

1. Our Home Life. — How 
does our home life compare 
with the home life of the non- 
professor? How does it meas- 
ure up to Eph. 6: 1-4 and Col. 
3: 18-21! As our children go 
out in the community, can 
others see by their conduct, 
culture and reverence, that 
they come from Christian 
homes I 

2. Our Week-day Relation 
to Others. — Are we honest and 
truthful in our dealings, and 
helpful in times of need? Do 
we represent the priest, the 

levite, or the — ood Samaritan ? 

3. Our Attitude to World- 
liness. — What is our attitude 
towards wealth, popularity, 
pleasure, luxury and vanity? 
Do we have any more time for 
spiritual things than others? 
Must we be as popular in 
society and politics as those 
of the world f Do we seek 
every pleasure and live in lux- 
ury? Must we and our chih 
dren have all the new, vain 
things that are in style just 
because we want them and 
others have them? 

4. Our Conduct on the 
Lord's Day. — How do . we 
spend the Lord's Day? How 
much touring simply for pleas- 
ure must we do on this day? 
What kind of games do we 
and our professing children 
engage in on Sundays? If we 
visit our brethren and sisters 
after church, what is our con- 
versation? Does it measure 
up to Col. 3: 16-17: "Let the 
Word of Christ dwell in you 
richly in all wisdom, teaching 
and admonishing one another 
in psalms and hymns and spir- 
itual songs, singing with grace 
in your hearts to the Lord." 
"And whatsoever ye do in 
word or deed, do all in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, giv- 
ing thanks to • God and the' 
Father by him." How would 
Jesus spend the day? 

Is there room for improve- 
ment along those avenues? A 



greater effort and sacrifice for 
more righteous living will 
bring rich rewards in the 
judgment day. Let us not 
compare our present living 
with our life -in the past, nor 
with the life of some individ- 
uals whom we regarded as 
examples, but let us remem- 
ber, once for all, that we have 
professed anew to have re- 
established ourselves on the 
principles of the new law. Ex- 
cept our methods are different 
from the methods that led to 
worldliness, lawlessness, dis- 
repute and division in the 
past, we will again drift into 
the same condition. Except 
our righteousness exceed the 
righteousness of the non-pro- 
fessor and the professor that 
does not possess, we will all 
likewise perish. 

North Canton, Ohio. 


Beulah Haldeman 

If any man would come 
after me, let him deny him- 
self, take up his cross and 
follow me. Mark 8: 34. 

If we do the will of God, 
and take up the cross and fol- 
low Christ, we know that he 
is with us, for he is our God 
and he will strengthen us, 
Jesus in heaven and in earth, 
yea, he will help us. We 
know all power is given unto 

He has power to save and 
power to give eternal life to 
as many as will take up his 
cross. Verily, I say unto 
you, he that heareth my 
word and believeth on him 
that sent me hath everlasting 
life and shall not come into 
condemnation; but is passed 
from death unto life. We 
must surrender our will abso- 
lutely to God and obey him in 
all things if we expect our 
cross to be light. If we- sur- 
render all to him, the Holy 
Spirit will lead us. We 
should be willing to take the 
Bible as it is and not try to 
change it or get around plain 
commands to meet the de- 
mands of the modern time. 

What a wonderful love God 
has showed for us. Christ was 
wounded for our transgres- 
sions, bruised for our iniqui- 
ties; the chastisement of our 
peace was upon him, and with 
his stripes we are healed. Isa. 
53: 5. 

Being in an agony, he pray- 
ed more earnestly. Christ has 
redeemed us from the curse 
of the law. Surely since 
Christ has suffered so much 
for us, gave so much love to 
us, we can certainly do some- 
thing for his sake. What is 
our 'cross compared to what 
Christ suffered for us! Our 
cross can also be made light 
if we will only say, "I there- 



fore yield to him the control 
of all I am and all I have ; my 
thoughts, my words, my ac- 
tions; Lord Jesus, thou art 
my Lord; I belong to thee; I 
surrender all to thee." 

Many people say, "I cannot 
give up my evil ways to take 
up my cross. We must, or 
perish. For the wages of sin 
is death; but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Eom. 6: 23. 

God is not mocked. For 
whatsoever a man soweth that 
shall he also reap. But if we 
sow to the spirit we shall of 
the spirit reap life everlast- 
ing. We in the strength of 
Jesus Christ can give up our 
evil ways. I can do all 
things through Christ which 
strengtheneth me. Phil. 4:13. 

Chrilt with all power in 
heaven and in earth is the 
deliverer from the power of 
sin. Jesus came and spoke 

unto them, saying 


power is given unto me in 
heaven and in earth," where- 
fore he is able to save unto 
the uttermost all that come 
unto God by him, seeing he 
ever liveth to make interces- 
sion for them. Heb. 7: 25. 
We can gain victory over sin 
by this. Let not sin there- 
fore reign in your mortal 
body that ye should obey it 
in the lusts thereof. Neither 
yield ye your members as in- 
struments of unrighteousness 

unto sin, but yield yourselves 
unto God, as those that are 
alive from the dead and your 
members as instruments of 
righteousness unto God. Rom. 
6: 12-14. 

Possibly we have tried or 
at least thought we did to 
take up our cross and failed, 
but did we surrender entirely 
to God? Did we study the 
word of God daily! Did we 
look each day to God alone, 
and not to self for strength 
and victory. He giveth power 
to the faint and giveth grace 
to the humble, but he resisteth 
the proud. Did we pray con- 
stantly ? 

Pray without ceasing. 1 
Thess. 5: 17. Let us there- 
fore come boldly unto the 
throne of grace that we may 
obtain mercy and find grace 
to help in time of need. 1 
Peter 4: 16. 

If we put into practice all 
of these thoughts with faith 
in our Lord Jesus Christ we 
are not apt to fail in our 
Christian life. 

Some people say the Chris- 
tian life is too hard. It takes 
too much of self denial of 
things in this world to take 
up his cross and follow Christ. 
"For my yoke- is easy and 
my burden is light." Matt. 
11: 30. Her ways are ways 
of pleasantness and all her 
paths are peace. Prov. 3: 17. 



For this is the love of God 
that we keep his command- 
ments; and his commandments 
are not grievous. 1 John 5: 3. 

There is no peace saith my 
God to the wicked. Isa. 57: 21. 

We know those who have 
not taken up the cross, there 
is no peace with them. They 
are wanting and seeking to 
the best of their ability for 
the joys and pleasures which 
lead into the sin of this old 
wicked world. They are not 
satisfied, they are always seek- 
ing for more pleasure; any- 
thing that has a thrill to it, 
as they classify it. But if 
they could only see it, the 
Christian life is much easier 
because that peace and con- 
tent that is really pleasure is 
that which lasts. 

Some say there is too much 
to give up in their Christian 
career. For what doth it 
profit a man if he shall gain 
the whole world and lose his 
own soul? Mark 8: 36. He 
that spared not his own son, 
but delivered him up for us 
all, how shall he not with him 
also freely give us all things! 
Rom. 8: 32. When Christ 
gave his only son for us, 
we can surely give up our 
worldly desires for Christ's 
sake. "Love not the world, 
neither the things that are in 
the world. If any man love 
the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all 

that is in the world is the lust 
of the flesh, lust of the eyes 
and the prde of life is not of 
the Father, but of the world. 
The world passes away, but 
he that does the will of God 
abides forever. The things 
that are gain for us are 
counted as loss for Christ. 
We should count all things but 
dross for the. excellency of the 
knowledge of Christ for whom 
I have suffered the loss of all 
things and do count them as 
nothing, that I may win 
Christ. If we could all get in 
our minds that the loss of all 
things count as nothing, if we 
can only win Christ by giving 
up the desires of this world. 

Often we hear it said, "I 
cannot be a Christian or take 
up my cross because of my 
business — I will lose »ry posi- 
tion. 7 J But I wonder what is 
more respected by everyone 
than a true Christian! Seek 
ye first the kingdom of God, 
and his righteousness, and all 
these things shall be added 
unto you. Matt. 6: 33. 

God is first and all of these 
other things are secondary in 
GooVs sight and should be 
considered so by everyone. 
Jesus says, "There is no one 
who has left house, brother, 
sister, father, mother, wife, 
children or land for his sake 
and the gospel's sake, but 
shall receive a hundredfold 
now in this time, with perse- 



cutions, and eternal life in the 
world to come. What a won- 
derful promise Christ has 
given 11s. No matter what 
persecutions come, they can- 
not be more severe than our 
Christ suffered. 

We have heard it said, "I 
will lose my friends- if I be- 
come a Christian. " The word 
says, "Ye adulterers and 
adulteresses, know ye not that 
the friends of the world is 
enmity with God? Whosoever 
therefore will be a friend to 
the world is an enemy of God. 
Jas. 4: 4. We cannot be a 
friend of the world and of 
God because we cannot serve 
both God and mammon. "For 
I am not ashamed of the gos- 
pel of Christ: for it is the 
power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth.'" 
If we are ashamed of the gos- 
pel, our cross will be, hard to 
bear; but if we are not asham- 
ed of it, we will willingly take 
up our cross. 

Most Christians are fearful 
of ridicule. Was not our Sav- 
ior ridiculed? Certainly he 
was. Are we any better than 
he? "The fear of man bring- 
eth a snare; but whosoever 
putteth his trust in the Lord 
shall* be safe. Prov. 29: 25. 
Whosoever is ashamed of God 
and his words in this sinful 
generation: He also says, "He 
shall be ashamed of him when 
he comes in the glory of his 

Father with the holy angels. 
Blessed are ye when men shall 
revile you and persecute you 
and shall say all manner of 
evil against you falsely for 
my sake. Rejoice and be ex- 
ceedingly glad; for great is 
your reward in heaven: for so 
persecuted they the prophets, 
which were before you." Matt. 

Do we not owe something 
to the prophets, and even our 
parents before us, who suf- 
fered greater persecutions 
than we have to endure? We 
do not only owe it to our 
foreparents, but to Christ. 
Yea, and all that will live 
Godly in Christ Jesus shall 
suffer persecutions. II Tim. 
3: 12. If we suffer we shall 
reign, with him. If we deny 
him he will also deny us. II 
Tim. 2: 12, 

The suffering and persecu- 
tions of the present day can- 
not be compared to the glory 
that shall be given if we only 
carry the cross. 

I am sure if we only follow 
all the commandments Christ 
has given us, our cross will be 
easy to bear and we will not 
fail but will succeed and gain 
a reward of everlasting life. 

Quinter, Kansas. 

North 'Canton, Ohio, 
March 17f 1928. 
Dear Bro. Kesler: 

I am impressed to write 




Poplar Bluff, Mo. May 15, 1928. t 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 , a 
year in advance; to ag'ents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, 0., Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be ttiade. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mali an, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

you a few lines in connection 
with S. S. lessons. 

The first I will entitle: 
1 i Traditions and Command- 
ments of Men." 

After reading the " Breth- 
ren 's Teacher 's Monthly, - ' 
especially notes by Heckman 
and Flory, I felt quite de- 
pressed. They set me to think- 
ing. I turned to the Old Tes- 
tament and found so many 
things that caused a man to 
become unclean and also so 
many ways of becoming puri- 
fied. Then I wondered if 
Jesus really condemned what 
was commanded in the law, 
and came* to the conclusion 
that could not be. 

I truly believe that what 

Jesus condemned was tradi- 
tions and commandments *of 
men that were intended to 
make null and void God's 
commandments. « 

Of course it is true also that 
even with the commandments 
of God, they had become too 
formal and possibly the Jews 
did not feel the condemnation 
of sin as they ought, feeling 
that washing would remove 
all sin anyway, of which Pil- 
ate is a good example. 

I do not believe we should 
place too much stress on 
man's tradition, but when 
they are intended to strength- 
en or carry out the principles 
laid down in God's word 
rather than destroy them, it 
does seem quite different from 
what Jesus condemned. 

I am now wondering if any 
church is entirely free of tra- 
ditions and commandments of 
men in the sense in which 
Jesus referred to it. 

When - God's word says 
1 \ you must be born of water 
and of the spirit," and men 
say you do not need the water 
just so you have the spirit, 
does that not come under what 
Jesus condemned? 

When a number of fine 
young sisters go to their elder 
and pastor and ask if it is 
wrong to bob their hair and 
are told, in the face of God's 
word, that if their conscience 



does not condemn them there 
is no harm. Compare that 
with "Corban" to make God's 
word of none effect. 

Jesus twice cleansed the 
temple, saying "My house is 
a house of prayer," etc. To- 
day, men say you can have 
orchestras, banquets, box so- 
cials, bazaars, smoker clubs, 
and what not, in houses dedi- 
cated to the Lord until there 
is more confusion and levity 
than there was in the bellow- 
ing 01* the oxen, the bleating 
of the sheep, cooing of the 
doves and the rattle of the 
money changers in the 

Brethren, this thought could 
be carried - on indefinitely, 
where God 's commandments 
are left void by the command- 
ments of men. 

The Lord's Supper, either 
none at all or a sandwich. 
The ordinance of feet washing 
left out. 

You can go anywhere, do 
anything that the world does, 
just so your conscience does 
not condemn you, everywhere 
making the word, of God 
of none effect. 

I am almost persuaded that 
in most of our churches the 
stamp of man is more plainly 
seen than the stamp of God. 

Yours in His name, 



MS, Mohler. 

Part I. 

The ministerial proposition 
of today seems to be quite a 
problem. The writer of a cer- 
tain article said: "The itin- 
erant ministry is the most suc- 
cessful, as a rule. Only a few 
men are able to serve the 
same people for an indefinite 
period of time." I have 
known quite a number of min- 
isters that lived in the same 
congregation all their lives 
and served the same people 
and were mourned when God 
took them away. This shift- 
ing of ministers and pastors 
from ^pne congregation to an- 
other does not just look, right 
to me. There is something 
not just right somewhere. 
Most pastors shift pretty fre- 
quently. The present pastoral 
system of the Church of the 
Brethren does not meet the 
requirements of a congrega- 
tion. It is not in harmony 
with God's plan. As it is 
managed today, the pastor is 
it all. He makes out the pro- 
gram for the year and directs 
matters in general. The ten- 
dency is to make a one-man 
system. One minister to the 
congregation. This is not 
God's plan. The present trend 
is to supplant the plurality 
system. God's plan is the 
plurality system. The present 



system is borrowed from out- 
side religions. No one man 
ferent gifts are needed in every 
any one congregation. Paul, 
on his first missionary jour- 
ney, had Barnabas for his 
companion. On their return 
they ordained elders in every 
city. Note the plural, elders. 
More than one in a congrega- 
tion. "VVe have no record of 
more than one congregation 
in any one city. Paul said to 
the. church at Corinth: "Let 
the prophets speak two or 
three, let the others judge. 
If anything is revealed to an- 
other that sitteth by, let the 
first hold his peace. For ye 
may all prophecy one by one, 
that all may learn and all 
may be comforted.' ' (1 Cor. 
14: 29-31.) Here were at 
"least three in the church at 
Corinth. This is God's plan. 
"Ye may all prophecy" This 
was the Dunker system. H. 
A. Brant, in an editorial, said: 
"Churches were founded at 
an astonishing rate, and the 
membership as a whole was 
.energized by a loyalty that 
would do credit to our people 
today." Paul in the above 
statement recognizes different 
types of mind and that these 
different types of mind are 
found in the same congrega- 
tion, therefore prophets of 
different types of mind or dif- 
ferent gifts are need in every 
congregation to * ' comfort all. ' ' 

Everyone has his special type 
of mind or gift. What may 
edify one .may not edify an- 
other. Some are edified by 
admonition; another by ex- 
position, etc. Paul said to 
the church at Ophesus: "And 
he (Christ) gave some apos- 
tles, and some prophets, and 
some evangelists, and some 
pastors and teachers." (Eph. 
4: 11.) Why these five dif- 
ferent offices? Paul says: 
"For the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the 
ministry, for the edifying of 
the body of Christ, till we 
come into the unity of the 
faith, and of the knowledge 
of the Son of God, unto a 
perfect man, unto the measure 
of the stature of the fulness 
of Christ." (Eph. 4: 12, 13.) 
We are not there yet, there- 
fore we still need different 
offices. But why not one of- 
fice, and that the pastor? One 
man cannot function in all 
these offices. He has not got 
the variety of gifts. Here are 
five orders enumerated, and in 
1 Cor. 12: 28 there are eight 
mentioned. It is rendered 
pastor only in this place be- 
fore us. The word pastor 
literally means shepherd. It 
is rendered in various places 
shepherd. It is applied to the 
Lord Jesus. Elders are per- 
haps included under the gen- 
eral terms pastors and teach- 



ers, as the principal resident 
rulers and teachers of the 
church. Elders' chief work is 
to administer church govern- 
ment. But, says one, "condi- 
tions have changed." So they 
have. Everybody knows that, 
but God 's plan has not, neither 
has human nature. The sup- 
ported ministry question is 
also agitated today. The writer 
of the article, "A New Source 
of Expense," said: "I will 
not attempt to split hairs to 
show the difference between a 
salaried and a supported min- 
istry." One will not need to 
split hairs to show the differ- 
ence. When one gets a fixed 
or stated amount for a fixed 
or stated time he gets a sal- 
ary. When one has his neces- 
sities supplied he receives a 
support. The same writer 
said: "Paul taught the doc- 
trine of ministerial support, 
but made himself an excep- 
tion to his own teaching, at 
least at Corinth, taking noth- 
ing. But later, feeling that he 
had done them an injustice, 
he asked for forgivenness for 
this wrong." (2 Cor. 12: 13.) 
Did Paul actually himself feel 
that he had done them a 
wrong? I wonder whether we 
would not interpret Paul cor- 
rectly if we would say, "For- 
give this wrong." If it be a 
fault, pardon it. If Paul him- 
self felt he done them a 
wrong in not accepting sup- 

port from them, I do not 
know how to reconcile his 
statement in 2 Cor., 12: 13, 
with his statement in 1 Cor. 
9: 15. In 1 Cor. 9: 15 he says: 
"But I have used none of 
these things, neither have I 
•written these things, that it 
should be so done unto me, 
for it were better for me to 
die than any man should make 
my glorying void." If then 
Paul really felt that he did 
them a wrong at Corinth in 
not accepting support from 
them according to 2 Cor. 13: 
13, then he made a radical 
change from his attitude in 
1 Cor. 9: 15. If in one in- 
stance it would be better for 
him to die than to receive 
support and have his glorying 
made void and in the other 
instance acknowledge he did 
them a wrong by not accept- 
ing support, he was in a di- 
lemma. Perhaps it would be 
nearer correct to say his mind 
fluctuated, changed, unreliable. 
Such a man one cannot tie to. 
Hear him again: "Though I 
preach the gospel, I have 
nothing to glory of. Woe be 
unto me if I preach not the 
gospel. What is my reward 
then? Verily, when I preach 
the gospel, I make the gospel 
of Christ without charge, that 
I abuse not my power in the 
gospel." (1 Cor. 9: 16, 18.) 
Now what ? In the 17th verse 



lie says: "For if I do this 
thing willingly I have a re- 
ward." Now he asks, "What 
is my reward then? What is 
the source of my reward! or 
what is there in my conduct 
that will show that I am en- 
titled to a reward! What is 
there that will demonstrate 
that my heart is in the work 
of the ministry, that I am 
free and voluntary, and that 
I am not urged by necessity, 
and though necessity is laid 
upon me, so that I cannot but 
preach the gospel, yet how 
shall I so do it as to make it 
proper for God to reward me 
as a voluntary agent!" Paul 
immediately states the cir- 
cumstance that shows that he 
was entitled to reward, and 
that was that he denied him- 
self and was willing to forego 
the lawful enjoyment and 
even his right that he might 
make the gospel without 
charge. "I will support my- 
self by my own labor and 
will thus show that I am not 
urged to preach by mere ne- 
cessity, but that I love it." 
Paul did not give up a sup- 
port because he was not en- 
titled to it. It is right and 
well for a man if he chooses 
and can do it to make the gos- 
pel without charge and to 
support himself. "That I 
abuse not my power in the 
gospel." Let it be carefully 
noted that for a minister of 

religion to insist on his dues 
and use his liberty when this 
hinders his usefulness is to 
abuse his power in the gospel. 
(Barnes.) Paul would be on 
the safe side. Paul in his 
farewell address to the elders 
of Ephesus, said: "Yea, ye 
yourselves know that these 
hands have ministered to my 
necessities and to them that 
were with me." He had the 
elders of Ephesus as witnesses 
on this point. 

McClave, Colo. 

Clover Leaf D u n k a r d 
Brethren Church met in quar- 
terly council Dec. 31, 1927, 
with Bro. Marion Roesch pre- 
siding. All business passed 
off very quietly. 

Four letters of membership 
were received. , 

Bro. T. C. Boot and Bro. 
Roland Smith with their fam- 
ilies have moved in our midst, 
which is a great help in our 
church work. Bro. Root and 
Bro. Smith are ministers. 

The interest is growing at 
this place and we feel it will 
not be long until our little 
house will be filled. 

Our Thanksgiving services 
were held in the evening, and 
our (Thanksgiving offering 
amounted to $15.85, which was 
sent to Bro. Moss for the Or- 
ganizing Committee. 

Any members who are plan- 



ning on moving into an irri- 
gated country would be wel- 
comed here. This is a real 
healthy place. 

We ask an interest in your 
prayers for the little church- 
at this place. 

Cor. Sec. 

By Ida M. Helm. 

" Jesus Christ the same yes- 
terday, and • today, and for- 
ever." Heb. 13: 8. Jesus said 
unto them, "Verily, verily, I 
sa,y unto you, before Abraham 
was, I am." John 8: 58. Be- 
fore the world was formed 
the Son was with the Father. 
.When Adam and Eve disobey- 
ed God and were banished 
from Eden, the Son was pres- 
I ent. When Abraham tended 
his flocks the Lord was % his 
protection. Jesus Christ lived 
before Abraham was' born. It 
is the Second Person of the 
Holy Trinity, God, the Son, 
Jesus Christ, who is meant 
whenever the Bible speaks of 
God holding communion with 
man. It is the Son who repre- 
sents God to us, he himself 
being God the Son. God the 
Father dwelleth in the light 
which man cannot approach; 
but Jesus Christ, our Savior, 
who is the image of the invis- 
ible God, hath manifested, 

made known to us what God 
is, the way he has marked 
out for us by which we may 
be saved, and his love and 
willingness to forgive. 
Through all the vicissitudes 
of God's chosen people he was 
the same unchanging God. 
When Jesus came unto this 
world and took on himself a 
tabernacle of flesh, and suf- 
fered and died on the cross 
for you and me, he gave his- 
glorious plan of salvation for, 
all nations, all classes and jill 
ages. He was the same lov- 
ing, unchangeable being, and 
as long as this world shall 
stand, he will be as he said, 
"The same unchangeable be- 
ing, yesterday, today and for- 
ever. ' ' 

Times and customs change 
as generations come and go, 
but the plan of salvation is 
unchangeable. Long, long ago, 
Isaiah at the direction of the 
(Liord! wtrote: "Because the 
daughters of Zion are haughty 
and walk with stretched forth 
necks and wanton eyes, walk- 
ing and mincing as they go, 
and making a tinkling with > 
their feet: Therefore the Lord 
will smite with a scab the 
crown of the head of the 
daughter of Zion. * * * In 
that day the Lord will take 
away the bravery of their 
tinkling ornaments about their 
feet, and their cauls, and their 



round tires like the moon, the 
chains and the bracelets and 
the mufflers. * * * * The 
changeable suits of apparel, 
and the mantles and , the 
dimples and the crisping pins, 
the glasses and the fine linens,, 
and the hoods and the- veils." 
Isaiah 3: 16-23. All this spoke 
of the degeneracy of God's 

• chosen people and their in- 
clination to pattern after the 
people living far from God, 
instead of being a light to 

4 the nations as God had in- 
tended they should be. In 
Deuteronomy 22: 5, God de- 
clares that the sex shall be 
distinguished by the apparel. 
Hear God's words: "The 
woman shall not weareth that 
which pertaineth unto a man, 
neither shall a man put on a 

woman shall not wear that 


do so are abomination imto 
the Lord thy God." In re- 
gard to this scripture, Dum- 
melow's Commentary says: 
"God is not the author of 
confusion, and the natural dis- 
tinctions he himself has ap- 
pointed ought to be respected. 
Whatever contravenes the law 
of nature, contravenes the law 
of God." Compare this prin- 
ciple with that laid down by 
. St. Paul in 1 Cor. 11: 3-16. 
.In 1 Timothy 2: 8-10, Paul 
gives instruction for the come- 
ly appearance of Christian 
men and women. He says: 
"Whereunto I am ordained a 

preacher, and an apostle (I 
speak the truth in Christ and 
lie not), a teacher of the Gen- 
tiles in faith and verity, I 
will therefore that men pray 
everywhere, lifting up holy 
hands, without - wrath and 
doubting. In like manner 
also, that women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel, with 
shamefacedness and* sobriety; 
not with braided hair, or gold, 
or pearls, or costly array; but 
(which becometh women pro- 
fessing Godliness) with good 
works, ' ' These teachings 
come ringing through the ages 
to us with the same meaning 
and the same authority as 
when they were first spoken. 

Times today are vastly dif- 
ferent from what they were 
1,900 years ago, or even 100 
years ago, but there is no dif- 
ference in the Bible. The 
wa>y of life is straight, lowly 
and narrow, and it is illumi- 
nated with the light of eternal 
truth. It is so plain that the 
wayfaring man, though fools, 
shall not err therein. It is 
the way of holiness. 

Age after age passes away, 
and all other things may 
change, but the way of life — 
the word of God — remains un- 
alterable. It is the way over 
which Jesus Christ himself 
went and marked out for us 
to follow him. In this way 
we find John the beloved, and 



Peter, and Paul, James, Mary 
and Eunice. It is the way 
over which all the saints of 
all ages and all climes and 
all races travel to heaven on. 
There is no other way. All 
other ways lead to everlasting 
destruction. Jesus says that 
anyone who would climb up 
any other way is a thief and 
a robber. How sad it will be 
if anyone should miss the 
narrow way — the way of life, 
the way of the cross — and 
thus miss heaven. Every per- 
son should search the scrip- 
tures for themselves; then fol- 
low in the way. If anyone 
thinks the way — the word of 
Ood— should be changed or 
interpreted to suit the people 
of this present age, let him 
remember that he himself 
needs a clfange. 

' ' I must needs go home by 
the way of the cross, 

There 's no other way but 
this ; 

I shall never get sight of 
• the gates of light, 

If the way of the cross I 
miss. ' ' 

Ashland, Ohio, R, D. 2. 


James F. Petry 

As a subject I would call 
your attention to Matt. 16-24; 
Mark 8-34: "If any man will 
come after me, let him deny 

himself and take up his cross 
and follow me." It may be a 
question in the minds of some, 
deny ourselves of what! I say 
of those things that be of men 
and not of God. Of Satan, 
and all of his pernicious ways. 
The old moral ladder which 
some have been climbing for 
years, thinking that it has 
never broken down, and that 
they are entirely safe, may be 
safe so far as it reaches, but 
the time will come when it 
will be too short to reach 

We must start at the bot- 
tom of the Christian ladder, 
which is that straight and nar- 
row way, and put on each 
step with prayer and start 
doing the commandments of 
Jesus, which are the steps in 
the Chrisian ladder, which 
reaches from earth to heaven. 
We must deny ourselves of 
our own ideas, our own self- 
will, to have our own way. 
We must decide to do the 
Lord's will. We must deny 
ourselves of the thought for 
great riches in this world. We 
must deny ourselves of world- 
ly pleasures and amusements 
of this day and age, such as 
the dance with all of its 
abuse, the theatre with all of 
its vulgar plays, the movies 
of today with all of their 
scenes upon the screen, the 
gambling rooms with all' of 
their gambling games, the 



blind tigers with all of their 
white mule, and the fashion- 
able fairs, the public races, 
the prize tight, and many 
other things that are too bad 
to mention. We must deny 
ourselves of the desire to be 
exalted in* this world. ."Who- 
soever shall exalt himself 
shall be abased; and he that 
shall humble himself shall be 
exalted." (Matt. 23: 12.) 

Matt. 16-26: "For what is 
a man profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and 
lose his own soul; or what 
shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul?" Again we 
must deny ourselves of the 
styles of this world, such as 
the woman's dress, which has 
gradually changed from a 
dress to a low-necked sleeve- 
less shirt; and the powdered 
and- painted face and neck, 
uncovered by the shingled 
hair, denoting no respect for 
the perfect woman as God 
created her in the beginning. 
Again as we look as some 
men as they go along the 
streets of the city with their 
overcoats on, and bareheaded, 
and the blue smoke flying off 
their nose, cursing and swear- 
ing at everybody a#d nobody 
especially. It reminds us that 
the serpent beguiled them just 
as he did Mother Eve. 

Again we think of the false 
prophet. Take heed that you 
be not deceived. 

My dear readers, I wish you 
would read 2 Peter 2-1-13; 
Isa. 5-12. "But. they regard 
not the work of ' the Lt>rd, 
neither consider the operation 
of his hands. Therefore my 
people are gone into captiv- 
ity because they have no 
knowledge; and their honor- 
able men are famished, and 
their multitudes 'dried up with 
thirst. Therefore hell hath 
enlarged helself, and opened 
her mouth without measure, 
and their glory, and their 
multitude, and their pomp, 
and he that rejoiceth shall 
descend into iti" 

Brethren and sisters, con- 
sider. (2 Tim. 2-15.) "Study 
to show ourselves approved 
unto God. A workman that 
needeth not to be* ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of 
truth.' ' Brethren, I commend 
you to this scripture, Col. 2- 
21: Touch not: taste not: 
handle not: "which all are to 
perish, with the using: after 
the commandments and doc- 
trines of mem" 

"Wherefore, seeing we also 
are compassed about with so 
great a cloud of "witnesses, let 
us lay aside every weight, and 
the sin which doth so easily 
beset us, and let us run with 
patience the race that is set 
before us, looking unto Jesus, 
the author and finisher of our 
faith." We must abstain 



from the very appearance of 

Brethren and sisters, do not 
do anything, or say anything 
that you would not want to be 
doing or saying when Jesus 

"Be ye also ready, for in 
an hour when ye think not 
the Son of Man shall come.'* 

Eldorado, Ohio. 

Don't Forget. Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Gardo, 111. 

Our Monthly Text 

Mark the perfect man, and 
behold the upright; for the 
end of that man is peace. 
(Psa. 37: 37.) 

Scripture References 

Job 1: 1; 42: 12, 17. 

Psa. 37 (read the whole 

Job. 5: 26; Prov. 10,. 27. 

Rom. 8: 28; 2 Tim. 4: 6-8; 
X Tim. 4, 8. 

Rev. 14: 13. 

Daily Readings — June 

1. Fri.— Job. 26, 27. 

2. Sat.— Job. 28, 29. 

3. Sun.— Mark 14: 1-42; 
(Matt. 26: 17-30, 36-46; Luke 
22: 7-30, 39-46; Jno. 13: 1-30; 
18-1.) Psa. 22: 1-21. 

4. Mom— Job. 30. 

5. Tues.— Job 31. 
7 Thurs.— 34, 35. 

6. Wed.— Job 32, 33. 

8. Fri.— Job 36, 37. 

9. Sat.— Job. 38, 39. 

10. Sun.— Mark. 14: 43-15: 
15 (Matt. 27: 11-26; Luke 23 1 
1-26; Jno. 18: 28-19: 16); Isa, 
53: 1-6. 

11. Mom— Job 40, 41. 

12. Tues,— Jas. 5: 11; Ezek. 
14, 14. 

13. Wed.— Psa. 42-44. 

14. Thurs— Psa. 45-47. 

15. Fri.— Psa. 48-50. 

16. Sat,— Psa. 51-53. 

17. Sun.— Mark 15: 16-47 
(Matt. 27: 33-56; Lk. 23: 26- 
49; Jno. 19: 16-37): Isa. 53; 

18. Mom— Psa. 54-56. 

19. Tues.— Psa. 57-59. 

20. W^ed.— Psa. 60-62. 

21. Thurs,— Psa. 63-66. 

22. Fri.— Psa. 67-68. 

23. Sat.— Psa. 69-70. 

24. Sun.— (Josh. 24: 14, 1'; 
Zeph. 3: 14-20; Acts 10: 38; 1 
Cor. 15: 1-8; 1 Tim. 3: 16.) 

25. Mom— Psa. 71, 72. 

26. Tues.— Prov. 1, 2. 

27. Wed.— Prov. 3, 4. 

28. Thurs.— Prov. 5, 6. 

29. Fri.— Prov. 7. 



30. Sat.— Prov. 8, 9. 
(Reading in parentheses op- 

God and Man — Psalm 8. 

Lord, our Lord, o'er earth's 

vast frame, 
How exalted is thy name! 
Who hast set thy glory bright 
Far above the heavens' height. 


From the mouths of children 

From the infant's lisping 

Matchless strength thou hast 
ordained ; 

Thus, thy vengeful foes re- 


When thy heavens I survey, 

Which they fingers ' work dis- 

When the moon and stars I 

Ordered by thy decree. 

What is man that in thy mind 
He a constant place should 

What the son of man that he 
Should be visited by thee? 

Thou his station didst ordain 
Just below the angels' train; 
Glory thou hast o'er him shed 
And with honor crowned his 

Thou hast given him com- 
'er the creatures of thy hand ; 
And beneath his feet hast laid 
All the works which thou hast 

Flocks and cattle every tribe, 
Beasts that in the field abide, 
Birds that thru the heavens 

Fish that make the sea their 

Every living thing that strays 
Through the ocean's secret 

Lord, our Lord, o'er earth's 

vast frame, 
How exalted is . thy name ! 


A meeting of the Board of 
Publication is called for June 
6, at 6:00 p. m., on Conference 
Grounds. The presence of all 
members is desired. Place will 
be named after we assemble 
at Conference. 

B. E. Kessler. 

We are glad to say the work 
is making some progress at 
this place. Two ministers with 
their families have located 
here and we are now having 
services every Sunday and 
Sunday night. We would be 



very glad to welcome other 
members into our midst. We 
are especially in need .of a 
song leader. We are talking 
of a Love Feast and more 
meetings in the near future. 
Who will come help us? 

We desire the brethren and 
sisters everywhere to unite 
their .prayers with ours in be- 
half of the work at this place. 

Wm. ~Boot, 
April 29. Great Bend, Kan. 


Neri Swihart, the son of 
Matthias and Mary Swihart, 
born in Hancock County, Ohio, 
on October 24, 1850. Departed 
this life at his home in Goshen, 
Ind., on April 21, 1928, at the 
age of 77 years, 5 months and 
29 days. He moved with his 
parents to Marshall County, 
Indiana, in the spring of 1882. 

He united in marriage to 
Susanna Hoffman on April 12, 
1888. To this union came five 
children, one son and four 
daughters. He leaves to mourn 
his departure his wife, the son, 
Eeuben V., of Brooklyn, New 
York, Grace M. at home and 
Mrs. Paul H. Kurtz of Goshen, 
two daughters having pre- 
ceded him in infancy. He also 
leaves one sister, Adaline Swi- 
hart, of Wakarusa, Ind., and 
many other relatives and 
friends. With the exception 

of two and one half years 
spent in the State of Califor- 
nia, the greater part of his 
life was spent in this vicinity, 
the family moving to Goshen, 
Ind., in the fall of 1922. 

He united with the German 
Baptist Brethren Church, now 
known as the Church of the 
Brethren, when a young man, 
in the year of 1884 he was 
elected* to the Deacons office 
and to the Ministry in 1891, 
later he was ordained an 
Elder. Brother Swihart lived 
faithful to his covenant and 
desiring to continue in the 
faith and teachings of the 
scripture, he identified hini= 
self with the reorganization of 
the Church now known as the 
Dunkard Brethren. Brother 
Swihart called for the anoint- 
ing service during his recent 
illness and expressed his sub- 
misison to the Lord's will. 
The family wish to express 
their thanks to the old neigh- 
bors and friends of this vicin- 
ity for the expressions of sym- 
pathy during the recent illness 
and passing of the husband 
and father, also for the flowers 
and assistance given. 

The burial took place neai* 
Argos, Ind., at the Walnut 
Creek Church. Brother L. P. 
Kurtz, of Goshen, Ind., and 
Brother Andrew Yontz, of 
Topeka, Ind., officiated. We, as 
a Church feel our loss; while 
Bro. Swihart 's health did not 



permit him to take the active 
part in Church services as he 
once did, at the same time his 
place is vacant in Church and 
he is no more with us to give 
advice. I so well remember 
one remark that he made at 
one of our evening meetings, 
just about one month before 
we organized here. He stated 
that he did hope we could 
organize a church, and that he 
could live to enjoy one more 
old-fashioned communion ser- 
vice. I feel that his wish has 
been granted. While his voice 
is now silent, we hope that his 
influence for good will live on. 
Sister John E. Wallace, 
Goshen, Indiana. 


Mary Alice Stu'lts was born 
in Jack County, Texas, in 
1871, on April 30, departed 
this life May 4, 1928. Was 
married to J. P. Bowman July 
15, 1890, in Clay County, 
Texas. Moved with her family 
to Oklahoma in 1900. There 
were 5 children born to this 
union, one succeeding her in 
life, leaving 4 children to 
mourn her departure from 
this life, being Bessie Claud of 
California, Nellie Armstrong 
of Butler, Oklahoma, Harvey 
Bowman, also of California, 
Haskel Bowman of Cheyenne, 
Oklahoma. Mary Alice Bow- 

man joined the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in 1888 and 
has remained faithful to her 
Lord and Master to the end. 

She was a faithful, loving 
wife and mother, always 
thoughtful of her home and 
family first. She was loved 
by all who knew her and 
always lent a willing hand to 
those around her. 

Funeral was conducted by 
the writer from 1 Cor. 15-55 
in S-House near Butler, Okla, 
Interment in cemetery nearby, 
May 6, 1928. 

J. A. Book 

The Dunkard Brethren Church of 
Newberg met in council on March 30 f 
for business. One new member was 
added to our number. It was also 
decided to hold a love feast, which 
was held on April 28, with about 27 
at the Lord's table. We all enjoyed 
the services very much. 

Hattie VanDyke, 
603 X. Grant St. Newberg, Ore, 






o — — o 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, o 

o 942 Gardner Street, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Mo. o 

o L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, o 

o Vienna, Virginia, o 

o J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, o 

o 428 .West Simpson Street, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o E. L. Cockiin, Secretarv, o 

o 62 Hull Street, o 

o Sinking Spring, Pa. o 

o' Theo. Myers, 6 

o North Canton, Ohio, o 

o Glen Cripe, o 

o Goshen, Indiana. o 

o o 



June 1, 1928. 

NO. Jli 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Baptism in Form" in May 
1 issue should have been cred- 
ited Xo D. W. Hostetler, Beav- 
erton, Mich. We regret the 


Look up your date line in 
address of your paper. If it 
reads July 28, your time ex- 
pires June 30. Please renew 
before your time expires; it 
saves time and trouble at this 
end of the line. 


Now that our Annual Con- 
ference is nearing, many, no 
doubt, are anxiously looking 
forward to its coming. Some 
for one cause and some for 

with old friends, 
new acquaintances 
while renewing the old, com- 
muning with brethren and sis- 
ters from far and near, are 
blessings and privileges worth 
while which all enjoy. 

The progress of the church 


as promoted by these gather- 
ings lies very closely to the 
hearts of those who truly 
"love the brotherhood M ; and 
they are present to lend a 
helping hand, rather than to 
have a good^ social time in 
Christian fellowship. 

Anxiety for the steering 
machinery of the church to 
run smoothly while sailings on 
life's ocean — that every part 
may function properly — and 
the voyage prosperous, and 
the landing safe, prompts 
those entrusted with the dif- 
ferent activities of the church 
to be present to give and re- 
ceive counsel and insruction 
in promoting the work. Some 
may be present to look after 
the disposition of some pet 
theory or private opinion 
which they hold sacred. 

Above all, it seems to us, 
should be the desire that in 
all things the Spirit should 
lead us, and that God's will 
might be done, and that we 
are there for that one pur- 

In disposing of the business 
of the Conference, as a matter 



of course, questions 'have to 
be answered, or at least should 
be. "Tabled'' or "respect- 
fully returned'' is hardly an 
answer to a paper, and does 
not seem to show proper re- 
spect to the church sending it 
up. Such disposition of a 
paper doesn't help the church. 
So that it is but fair and 
reasonable to put answers to 
all papers considered by Con- 

And in order that a question 
may be settled and stay set- 
tled, the utmost care and con- 
sideration should be had in 
forming an answer, and the 
utmost freedom for discussion 
should be given, so that when 
the last word is said, all minds 
will be relieved and all will 
be ready to sit still and calmly 
reach a conclusion that will 
rarely fail to be satisfactory 
to all. Until this is done, some 
will go home feeling dissatis- 
fied and perhaps discouraged. 

Then, too, it is useless to 
form answers to papers, which 
we have little reason to believe 
will be respected and carried 
out. Otherwise we shall soon 
have a number of dead min- 
utes that will only mock us 
every time we read them. And 
no private interpretation of 
the Scriptures should enter in- 
to the answers given to papers. 
The scriptures do not presume 
to be specific in detail in all 
cases that may arise, hence a 

harmony of the scriptures he- 
comes necessary in such cases. 
Here again the utmost care 
should be exercised in forming 

A number of important 
questions • are to be considered 
at our Conference this year, 
some of which have been con- 
sidered before, the answers 
given not being satisfactory to 
all, hence they come up again. 
It is to be hoped we may set- 
tle down upon answers that 
will not need to be reconsid- 
ered for years to come. To 
this end let us all most ear- 
nestly pray. 

Finally, when Conference 
speaks, let us all sit up and 
take notice, and be slow to 
rush into Conference with pe- 
titions and papers asking for 
changes. We ought to feel the 
spirit leads and directs in our 
deliberations and therefore 
should hesitate to tempt Him 
to change what he has done. 
He may permit us to go wrong 
if we persist in undoing what 
has been sealed with his ap- 

The peace, stability and 
unity of our brotherhood de- 
pends much upon the work of 
this Conference. So may we 
go up with much consecration 
and prayer that God's ap- 
proval may rest upon all that 
is done. So shall our labors 
be blessed, his name glorified, 


his truth magnified, his church 
sanctified and his people satis- 


The question as to whether 
divorced persons are allowed 
to be remarried to other com- 
panions has long caused much 
discussion in the churches. 
And the tendency has been to 
become more lenient as the 
years pass. That is one reason 
why "divorce with remarriage 
has become such a crying evil 
these days. The evil is not 
confined to the world, but is 
found in the churches, and in 
some to a greater extent than 
in others. 

Among Christian people, and 
especially those of the same 
denomination, this question 
should not become a matter 
of controversy. All any of us 
should desire is to learn the 
Lord's will, and then give our 
best efforts to obeying that 
will and teaching it to those 
with whom we associate. 

Jesus made it quite plain 
that the leniency of the Mosaic 
law was not due to a change 
in the law, but to the hardness 
of the hearts of the chosen 
people of the Lord. "In the 
beginning it was not so." 
And under the law, divorce 
was a rather one-sided affair; 

it was the man who did about 
all the divorcing. But even 
so, we should not lay too 
much stress on what was done 
under that law, for it was 
very far from being the spir- 
itual law we are under. 

That, in the present dispen- 
sation, divorce is allowable we 
must admit; it is for one 
cause. But where that per- 
mission is given, ' we do not 
necessarily unite with it a per- 
mission to -remarry. It may 
be so intended, but it seems 
to us that the safer way would 
be to limit it to the divorce 
alone. It would seem that if 
remarriage were allowable 
under the New Testament, 
Paul would have written some- 
thing about it when he was 
discussing the question. But 
he did not. His words are 
quite positive that the woman 
is bound by the law of her 
husband as long as he lives. 
Eight of remarriage comes 
after his death; and as there 
is no male or female, but we 
are all one in Christ Jesus, the 
man must be governed by the 
same rule as the woman; he 
cannot be remarried, is not 
loosed from the law of his 
wife, while she is living. 

Then Paul comes back to 
the subject in 1 Cor. 7: 39, 
and says: "The wife is bound 
by the law as long as her hus- 
band liveth; but if her hus- 
band be dead, she is at liberty 


to be married to whom she 
will; only in the Lord." It 
seems that if there had been 
a law permitting remarriage, 
Paul would have made it plain, 
for he received his gospel di- 
rect from the Lord. If two 
are to be one flesh, how can a 
separation and a remarriage 
take place? The second pair 
could not possibly be made 
one flesh while one of the pair 
is one flesh with another per- 
son. Isn't it reasonable to 
think that Paul had full in- 
formation in regard to the 
marriage state, and that he 
preached all he had been 
given ? 

And there is one thing- 
more. The question of the 
disciples immediately after 
what Jesus said about mar- 
riage and divorce would seem 
to mean that no remarriage 
was thought of by them. And 
following that comes another 
statement from Jesus : "There 
be eunuchs, which have made 
themselves eunuchs for the 
kingdom of heaven's sake." 
Paul, again, seems to make 
reference to the same idea 
when he says : 4 ' Make not pro- 
vision for the flesh, to fulfill 
the lusts thereof/ ' We may 
well doubt whether any man 
ever escaped the experience of 
the apostle, the flesh striving 
against the spirit and the 
spirit against the flesh; and 
the will of the Lord is that 

we shall overcome the lusts of 
the flesh. 

"All men cannot receive this 
saying, save they to whom it 

is given. 

He that is able 

to receive it, let him receive 
it." If a man, or a woman, 
has been unfortunate in the 
marriage relation and has 
found it necessary to separate 
for the New Testament reason, 
doesn't that very separation 
offer an opportunity to rise to 
a higher plane of life, to deny 
the flesh and live more in the 
spirit f Isn 't that a time when 
the one who is able should 
become as a eunuch for the 
kingdom of heaven's sake? 
Perhaps it is a hard saying, 
and we may think we are not 
able to walk in that way. But 
we must remember that we 
can develop nothing really 
worth while if we are willing 
to walk only where the road 
is smooth and the hills not 
steep. John saw a great 
throng in white, and when he 
inquired who they were he 
learned that they were the 
ones who had coe out of great 
tribulation Whom the Lord 
loveth, he chasteneth. 

The great thing in life is to 
become like Christ. And can 
we reasonably expect to follow 
in his steps without feeling 
some of the pangs he felt? 
Most of our trials will turn to 
our eternal profit if we are 
ready to use them as we 


should. And so, no matter 
how sound the reason for di- 
vorce may be, it seems that 
there is something better than 
rushing from the divorce court 
to a new venture in matrimony 
in order to satisfy the lust of 
the flesh. 

Things hard to bear come 
to us at times; and the way 
we bear the strain shows 
whether we are spiritual or 
carnal. Many of the heavy 
burdens of life, and of married 
life, come from the selfishness 
of one or both parties to the 
contract. And there is also a 
lack of that charity which 
"beareth all things, belie veth 
all things, hopeth all things, 
endureth all things.' ' Such a 
small per cent of professed 
Christians live up to their pro- 
fession as they might and 
should. We need to think 
more of doing right, and less 
of having our rights. 

Arrangements are being 
made for Conference. We 
hope to give better service to 
those who come this year than 
they received last year. 

There are a number of cot- 
tages on the grounds that will 
be rented at reasonable rates; 
these cottages have beds but 
no bedding, so bring that 
along with you if you expect 
to rent a cottage however, 
we will try to furnish bedding 

for those who cannot bring it. 
These cottages can be reserved 
by writing to me. They will 
each hold from two to five 

It would help the transpor- 
tation committee if those who 
expect to come by train would 
let us know when they expect 
to arrive. 

Meals will be served on the 
grounds at a reasonable rate. 

Goshen is on the Lincoln 
Highway, and is<»also on im- 
proved roads from all direc- 
tions. v The grounds can be 
easily found by going west 
from the square^ on Lincoln 
Ave. (not the Lincoln High- 
way) and following the pave- 
ment out of the city; the 
grounds being six miles west 
and one-forth mile south of 

Good camp ground is pro- 
vided free to all who bring 
their own tent. 

The "Hymnal" will be the 

song book used at the Goshen 

Conference. Bring yours and 

as many extras as convenient. 


Goshen, Ind. 

M. S. Mohler 

Part II. 

What did Paul mean any- 
way by the phrase, "To make 
my glorying void?" Let us 


draw on our imagination. I 
imagine Paul knew something 
of human nature. I imagine 
that Paul felt that if he should 
accept a full support that he 
at least to some extent would 
bring himself under obligation 
to them, and that courtesy 
would require that he show 
some deference to their views 
and wishes. I imagine that 
Paul felt that if he accepted 
full support they would have 
some claim """oh him, conse- 
quently he would notfeel alto- 
gether free to preach a whole 
gospel as he would if he did 
not accept a full support and 
might be afraid that' if he 
preached a whole gospel he 
would lose his job, like these 
modern salaried pastors. I 
imagine that Paul would not 
do this. I imagine Paul would 
not be gagged, tongue-tied, 
handicapped. I imagine Paul 
would be a free man, inde- 
pendent. ' I imagine Paul 
would preach a whole gospel, 
hit where it would, regardless 
of What people would say of 
him *or do to him. So did the 
Dunkers. Paul said: "All 
things are lawful for me, but 
all things are not expedient; 
all things are lawful for me, 
but I will not Tt>e brought 
under the power of any." (1 
Cor. 6: 12.) Paul said in his 
farewell address to the elders 
at Ephesus: "Wherefore I 
take vou to record this day 

that I am pure from the blood 
of all men, for I' have not 
shunned to declare unto you 
all the counsel of God." (Acts 
20: 26, 27.) Paul had a clear 
conscience. He had these 
Ephesian elders as witnesses. 
How many of the leaders, eld- 
ers and ministers in the 
Church of the Brethren can 
say this of their work with 
the same assurance that Paul 
did of his? If all did, this as 
Paul did there would be a dif- 
ferent condition from what 
now is. There would be sweet 
fellowship and communion; a 
very desirable condition. 

Looking at Paul's example, 
the Dunker free gospel min- 
istry is perhaps not so far 
wrong, after all. I personally 
do not think that it is just 
and right that the minister 
should make all the sacrifice, 
•bear all the burden. If he is 
at an outlay of money he 
should be made" whole. If a 
loss of time, he should have a 
fair remuneration. This could 
be done in different ways. 
Either pay him in money or 
do his work while he is away, 
or hire someone to do his work 
while he is gone. Do like 
Paul, work when not in the 
service of the Lord. 'We are 
told impliedly that the sal- 
aried system is the best. The 
writer of said article said: "It 
puts the minister on his met- 
tle in handling his money to 


get his living out of a stipu- 
lated sum. ..Not so if he is on 
partial support like Paul. He 
will need no mettle to handle 
his money to get his living 
out of a partial support, for 
-when he is not in the service 
of the church, he goes to work 
to supply his coming need. 
Again, we are told :-. " The 
support idea tends to make 
men helpless, dependent, para- 
sites. Already we have too 
many parasites, sucking the 
life blood of others." Not so 
if you do as the law says of 
the ox, feed him when he 
works. Don 't feed him in 
idleness, God does not want 
lazy men. God wants men of 
vim. Ministers must not ex- 
pect to get rich preaching the 
gospel. Paul said, "Having 
food and raiment, be there- 
with ccmfeiit^' Paul was a 
sort of prodigy. Paul's ex- 
ample is a good one for the 
modern pastor to imitate. The 
writer of the article, "The 
Gospel Ministry," said: "To 
provide even a meager sup- 
port of the ministary as it now 
stands and support the other 
interests of the church is im- 
possible. We have too many 
ministers to make any plan 
for uniform ministerial sup- 
port practical. It cannot be 
done." We have not too many 
ministers according to God's 
plan. We need not make any 
uniform plan for ministerial 

support. We have no record 
of local elders and ministers 
receiving a support in Christ 
and the apostles' time. All 
that we have any record of 
receiving support in Christ's 
time were the twelve and the 
seventy that he sent out. . In 
the apostles' time, Paul had a 
partial support, Christ said 
to the twelve: "Provide nei- 
ther gold, nor silver, nor brass 
in your purses, nor yet staves, 
for the workman is worthy of 

^iis meat." They got their 
iving while they were out; 
they got it from the people 
among whom they labored. 
To the seventy he said: 
"Carry neither scrip, nor 
purse, nor shoes, «and in the 
same house remain, eating and 
drinking such as they give, 
for the morkman is worthy of 
his hire.'' Their hire was the 
things they ate and drank, 
which they received from the 
people among whom they 
labored. Paul received a par- 
tial support. In the apostolic 
church we have no record of 
any receiving support except 
Paul, and he accepted only 
partial support. He even 
helped others. At about the 
close of Christ's life he asked 
the twelve : ' ' When I sent you 
without purse or scrip, lacked 
ye anything?" They said: 
"Nothing." The twelve, the 
seventy and Paul were what 
would todav be classed mis- 



sionaries and evangelists. This 
class is the only one we have 
any record of that got sup- 
port. We have no record of 
elders, pastors (shepherds) 
and teachers getting support. 
The pastoral system as it now 
is in the Church of the Breth- 
ren is an expensive thing. I 
was told of some who get 
$4,000 a year. I do not know 
whether this is true. I know 
of a young single man, sufci- 
mer pastor, who had his car 
fare, coming and going, and 
$75.00, board and lodging per 
month; $75.00 clear money per 
month. This was more money 
than any of those made in 
that time who helped to pay 
it. That was his price; the 
church paid it. At the rate 
of $75.00 clear money per 
month, would be $900.00 clear 
money per year. $900.00 at 
the rate of 6 per cent per 
annum, compounded for fifty 
years would amount to nearly 
$31,000, This looks to me like 
making merchandise of the 
word of God. This would 
come within a lifetime. The 
salaried ministry does not 
look as good to me as the 
supported ministry. It is con- 
trary to God's plan. The pas- 
toral system is one cause of 
the deficit in the General Mis- 
sion Fund. 
Leeton, Mo. 

W. E. Cochlin. 

In thinking of our contem- 
plated Conference in the near 
future and of the importance 
of its work, I am wondering 
how many are praying to our 
heavenly Father for guidance 
in thought, in word, in deed, 
that the work done may meet 
his approval, and especially 
for the delegates or voting 
body. My very soul has been 
made to cry out, "Oh God, 
who shall go?" The answer 
came back: "He "that hath 
clean hands and a pure heart; 
he that ruleth well his own 
house, and he that has a good 
report of those who are with- 
out." They should go who 
are faithful in all things, who 
have great boldness in the 
faith which is in Christ Jesus, 
they who know how to behave 
themselves in the house of 
God; they who go should have 
washed their souls and made 
them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. Beloved are they who 
have had the spots and 
wrinkles taken out through 
the fiery furnace; these should 
go. They that tarried in 
Jerusalem until they were 
endued with the power from 
on high, had power with God 
and man. Some one has said, 
"We can do no more after we 



have prayed, but we can- 
not do more than pray 
until we have prayed." 

Some of the problems before 
the Conference may be like 
some of the problems in the 
early church; they may need 
extra prayer and fasting; re- 
member that in unity there is 
strength. If the united effort 
of two inspired men of old, 
could bring the very power 
down from heaven, through 
prayer, and shake the founda- 
tions of that old prison, what 
would the united effort of a 
congregation or brotherhood 
accomplish through prayer 
and fasting! 

27 E. Coover St., 

Meshbg, Pa. 

John Kline 

It is a truthful saying, and 
I believe worthy of at least a 
great deal of acceptation, that 
consistency is a jewel. 

This is true in all the cir- 
cumstances of life. It has 
been said by them of old, 
"practice what you preach", 
but in recent years it was the 
privilege of the writer once 
to sit and listen to a noted 
teacher of things spiritual, and 
she said: "But I say, preach 
what you practice.' ' Now, at 
first thought you might ask 
what is the difference? And I 

admit to just look on the sur- 
face of things there is no no- 
ticeable difference. But when 
I took time and considered the 
new rendering of the old say- 
ing, in the light of the par- 
ticular teaching that this God- 
ly sister was trying to im- 
press upon us, as regards the 
particular doctrines of the 
New Testament that differen- 
tiate us as regards people from 
other denominations, I saw 
that the point is well taken. 
For she was stressing the 
point of loyalty to the church 
not alone in preaching but in 
practice as well. For even at 
the time of this sister's Bible 
teaching it was evident that 
we had not a few among us 
that from the pulpit would 
teach against the vanities qf 
the world in dress, and gen- 
eral conformity to the world, 
and yet in a more private way 
encourage these evils that had 
made their encroachments 
upon the church life by talk- 
ing against any measure of 
discipline. So I could see the 
force of the teacher's thought 
in her rendering. Which was 
this: TJiat if these men would 
come out boldly and preach 
the thing that is in their heart, 
the church would know the 
effects of their evil influence, 
and thus fortify herself 
against these evils, for she 
meant to say what's the use 
of preaching against the vani- 



ties of the world in her abom- 
inable dress parade or rather 
lack of proper dressing, and 
the wearing of gold, and now 
she might add yet the curse 
of Bobbdom. When by our 
tolerance and lack of dis- 
cipline we really uphold and 
encourage these evils. She 
therefore meant that if you 
really at heart are in for these 
things, preach it so the church 
may know where you stand 
on these principles. And be 
able to act accordingly. In 
other words, she meant to say, 
be consistent. 

But I am thinking of con- 
sistency on another line that 
the present leadership of the 
church has drifted into. And 
I have not failed to give warn- 
ing to the Church of the 
Brethren in my preaching in 
the last eight or ten years, as 
I saw this evil coming in upon 
us. As already hinted at, 
there has been a ' woeful lack 
of discipline got in amongst 
us, in fact we had got to the 
point that there was scarcely 
any disciplining done. For the 
idea is largely gone out to 
place no law or rule before the 
applicants. And if you did, 
the new convert could readily 
see, and understand, by what 
you are tolerating already that 
the letter of that law is dead. 
And so concluded that the 
promise I am asked to make 
as to conforming: to such rules 

can also be broken by me. But 
behold now these same lead- 
ers are entering in a whole- 
hearted way into the political 
arena and not only advocating 
stringent laws for the world 
to be governed by, but also 
the enforcement of those laws 
upon the law breaker. 

Brethren, how dare you talk 
about entering into politics 
and cleaning up the kingdom 
of this world, when you utter- 
ly fail even to try to deal with 
the law breakers of the king- 
dom of Jesus Christ? Listen 
to Paul, the great teacher to 
us Gentiles: "What have I to 
do with them that are with- 
out; judge ye them that are 
within. ' ' 

For them that are without 
God will judge. And as I 
have time and again preached 
it from the pulpit in recent 
years, that if we were more 
concerned about keeping the 
inside of the platter, the 
church clean, the outside or 
the world might follow our 
example and do a little clean- 
ing up amongst themselves. 
For it is an evident fact that 
with all the howl about get- 
ting clean men and men of a 
religious caliber into office, 
the more corruption is ex- 
ploited by the party that is 
not in power. For, as in the 
church, so also in the world. 
There was a day when the 
office was seeking" the man. 



But now the men are seeking 
the offices and the saddest 
part of it all is that even the 
women are beginning to 
clamor for the uppermost 
seats. Be consistent; first 
clean up the church, and steer 
clear of this political pottage. 
As Bro. Carmon Cover John- 
son has written in the Mes- 
senger of October 6, 1923, in 
an article entitled " Cautious, 
Conservative, Reactionary, or 
Progressive!" Bottom of page 
628, commencing about the 
middle of the paragraph, I 
quote: "The attitude of our 
founders toward the interpre- 
tation of the scriptures as al- 
ways ' open and , personal ' can 
not be matched by the founders 
of any other denomination. 
Our oldest fathers wanted 
more light, always more light. 
And in another field, while 
most of us Brethren can travel 
many miles, yet in our thought 
and experience, before we have 
really practiced the full Gos- 
pel of social service and po- 
litical activity, some would do 
well more closely to examine 
the scriptures before they com- 
mit the church, as a church, 
to programs of politics and 
athletics. The position of the 
old brethren, who neither vot- 
ed nor danced, was more ad- 
mirable than the unripe ad- 
vocacy of an overworked so- 
cial program promises. All 
honor to the social Gospel not- 

withstanding.' ' Of course, 
this article is about four years 
and a half old already. But 
truth will and should not lose 
anything because of age. 

Therefore, what I say unto 
you I say it in all sincerity, 
be consistent. 

Decatur, Ind. 


By Reuben Shrpyer 

The first preacher of the 
Gospel was John the Baptist: 
"The beginning of the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ the Son of 
God as it is written in the 
prophets, behold I send my 
messenger before thy face 
which shall prepare thy way 
before thee. ' ' (Mark 1; 1-2.') 

This is a clear cut announce- 
ment. It has but one mean- 
ing. It means that the New 
Testament or the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ had a beginning 
and that was the preaching 
of John the Baptist in the wil- 
derness of Judea. It is also 
important to know where the 
Old Testament ends. 

"The law and the prophets 
were until John. Since that 
time the Kingdom of God is 
preached and every man 
presseth into it." (Luke 16: 
16.) The Old Testament ends 
where the New Testament be- 
gins. The one for the Jew, 




Poplar Bluff, Mo. June 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
interest of the Dunkard Brethren 
. Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, O., Secretary, to 
whom all applications for stock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso 
ciate Editor. 

the other for the Christian. 
The former was for the old 
dispensation. The latter be- 
longs to the new. John the 
Baptist was the first messen- 
ger of the Gospel. Jesus 
Christ received baptism at the 
hands of John, entered upon 
His work, became the head of 
the church, the teacher and 
example for all who would be 
saved. Since John the Bap- 
tist stands at the head of the 
list as a herald of the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ, it follows as 
a conclusion that those whom 
John taught and baptized 
were Christians. Since Christ 
was the head of the church, it 
is a fact that all who entered 
by Christ and His teaching 

into the church were Chris- 
tians. Then the teaching and 
example of Jesus Christ was 
the rule of life to all his dis- 
ciples. The teaching and ex- 
ample of Christ are consistent. 
The New Testament as a 
whole is the very embodiment 
of all rules in Christian life 
and conduct. It is a grave 
mistake that puts a construc- 
tion upon any part of the 
Word of Christ not in har- 
mony with the lofty character 
of the great Teacher. 

Then the proposition that 
the New Testament is a unit 
complete in itself, containing 
the rules of life simple and 
unmistakable is the grandest 
announcement ever made to 
the inquirer of the way of 
truth. A man can with all 
confidence take up the New 
Testament and read its sacred 
pages, feeling assured that it 
is the Gospel of Jesus Christ 
the Son of God, pure and un- 
mixed. He has the light of 
heaven beaming in his soul 
and he holds in his hands the 
key that unlocks each door of 
duty as he reaches it. The 
man that so reads the Gospel 
will find Jesus Christ his own 
interpreter. He will find every 
precept explained by the ex- 
ample of the Master. The 
man that reads the Gospel 
with the light of heaven in 
his soul will look upon each 



precept as a gem, every com- 
mandment of the Son of God 
as gold. ' He will look through 
them all up to the higher life 
to which they lead. We have 
reached the age in which every 
question must be settled by a 
standard. When we raise any 
question concerning the Chris- 
tian religion we must take it 
to the standard to test its fit- 
ness or unfitness. The stand- 
ard of Christianity is the New 
Testament. What is in the 
New Testament is Christian. 
For a Christian people to prac- 
tice what is not in the New 
Testament can be with pro- 
priety called in question. 
Settle the question by the 
standard. In the New Testa- 
ment covenant, God declared 
that he would write his law 
in the mind and in the heart 
of his people. If the Gospel 
or New Testament law be writ- 
ten in our mind we will know 
it J If it be written in our 
heart we will love it. 

Since Christ is the head of 
the church, the church is his 
body. The church is a living 
organization because of her 
connection with Christ. We 
enter the church through 
Christ. As many of you as 
have been baptized into Jesus 
Christ have put on Christ. 
Faith centers in Christ, not in 
a book, not in confession of 
faith. Christ founded the 
church upon himself, not upon 

a creed. Human system of 
doctrine will not save. It" 
takes all of Christ to make 
the New Testament Christian- 
ity. The church, I repeat, is, 
founded on him, is built a 
glorious temple in him. This 
is the rock upon which the 
church can stand united. Upon 
this rock I will build my 

The religion of the New 
Testament demands: 

1. Separation from the 
world of sin. 

2. Union in life with Christ. 

3. Obedience to God. 

6. Purity in life. 

7. Peace with all men. 

8. Love to God and love 
to man. 

Jesus declared, "My king- 
dom is not of this world.' ' 

The people of God are born 
into this kingdom. Therefore 
follow a new and^ higher life. 
A union with Christ is essen- 
tial to salvation. He that 
hath the Son hath life. He 
that hath not the Son of God 
hath not life. Jesus said, "I 
am the way, the truth and the 
life, and no man cometh unto 
the Father but by me. Join- 
ing the church is one thing, 
getting the life of Christ and 
obeying God's holy word is 
another thing. Purity of life 
and service rounds out Chris- 
tian character. Love to God, 
and love to man will bring 



peace on earth, good will to- 
ward man. 

Greentown, Ohio. 



E. J. Reece 

Prayer has been defined to 
be '/the offering np of our de- 
sires to God through Christ 
for things lawful and needful 
with a humble confidence to 
obtain them." The parts of 
prayer are said to be "invoca- 
tion, adoration, confession, pe- 
tition, pleading, dedication, 
thanksgiving and blessing. ' l 
And the word tells us to pray 
without ceasing, in everything 
give thanks. "Giving thanks 
always for all things unto God 
and the Father in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ." How 
dependent we are upon God 
for all things! And as Christ 
told the Apostles, "without 
him they could do nothing". 
In Acts 17: 25 we read: "See- 
ing he giveth to all life and 
breath and all things." And 
James says, "Every good gift 
and every perfect gift is from 
above and cometh down from 
the Father of lights with 
whom is no variableness, 
neither shadow of turning." 

And Christ says ask and ye 
shall receive. "Let us there- 
fore come boldly unto the 
throne of grace, that we may 

obtain mercy, and find grace 
to help in time of need." (Heb. 
4: 16.) 

And in order that our 
prayers may be effectual and 
avail much, Ave must line up 
with the conditions that are 
so plainly stated in His word. 
James says, "The effectual, 
fervent prayer of a righteous 
man availeth .much." The 
Apostle Peter tells us "That 
the eyes of the Lord are over 
the righteous and his ears 
are open to their prayers. But 
the face of the Lord is against 
them that do evil.'' In Prov. 
15: 29 we read: "The Lord 
is far from the wicked. But 
he heareth the prayer of the 
righteous. ' ' 

And John says, "Whatso- 
ever we ask we receive. "Be- 
cause we keep his command- 
ments and do those things 
that are pleasing in his 
sight." John further says: 
' ' This is the confidence , we 
have in Him, if we ask any- 
thing according to his will 
He heareth us." 

Peter admonishes • ' That 
3 r our prayers be not hindered. ' ' 
The word tells us of many 
things that might hinder our 
prayer. Psa. 66: 18 we read: 
"If I regard iniquity in my 
heart, the Lord will not hear 
me." Solomon says: "He that 
turneth away his ear from 
hearing the law, his prayer 



shall be abomination. ' ' (Prov. 
28: 9.) 

Christ says: "If thou bring 
thy gift to the altar and there 
/remember that thy brother 
hath aught against thee, leave 
there thy gift before the altar 
and go thy way. First, be 
reconciled to thy brother, and 
ihen come and offer thy gift." 

"Forgive and ye shall be 
forgiven." But if we forgive 
not our brother his trespasses, 
neither will our heavenly 
Father forgive us our tres- 

And when we pray we 
should pray as Christ when 
he said, "Not my will,, but 
thine, be done." 

As to how much we should 
pray and give thanks is plain- 
lay stated: "Pray without 
ceasing; in everything give 
thanks." "For this is the will 
of God and the Father. In 
the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ," (Eph. 5: 20.) 

Christ sslys men ought al- 
-ways to pray. We know he 
is always blessing us. Paul 
exhorts "That first of all, sup- 
plications, prayers, interces- 
sions, giving of thanks, be 
made for all men.'' Not for 
our friends only, but for 
"them which despitefully use 
you, and persecute you." 

Paul: "Rejoice evermore, 
pray without ceasing, in every- 
thing give thanks." 

We should pray and give 

thanks in adversity as well as 
prosperity. The Christian can. 
Paul and Silas, after they had 
been beaten and imprisoned, 
prayed and sang praises unto 
^God. Yes, God heard their 

Stephen, when being stoned 
to death, knelt down and pray- 
ed for his enemies. After 
Peter and John were beaten 
for preaching in the name of 
Jesus, Luke says, they depart- 
ed from the presence of the 
council rejoicing that they 
were counted worthy to suffer 
shame for his name; thev did 
just as Jesus had told them. 
(Matt. 5: 12.) "Rejoice and 
be exceeding glad, for great 
is your reward in heaven, for 
so persecuted they the proph- 
ets which were before you." 

Why rejoice and be glad, 
for great is your reward in 

And so "Our troubles and 
our trials here will only make 
us richer there when we ar- 
rive at home." So let us con- 
tinue to pray without ceasing, 
in everything give thanks. 
And, as we often sing: 

"In every condition, in sickness or 

In poverty's vale, or abounding in 

At home and abroad, on the land, on 

the sea, 
As thy day may demand shall thy 

strength ever be." 
Fair view, Mo. 




D. W. Hostetler 

In John 13: 14 we read: 

"If I, then, your lord and 
master, have washed your feet, 
ye also ought to wash one 
another's feet." 

This command is as plain as 
words can make it. The word 
"ought" is the term that 
makes feet washing an obliga- 
tion. Verse 15 says: "For I 
have given you an example, 
that ye should do as I have 
done to you." Note the ex- 
ample of Jesus. He riseth 
from supper, and laid aside 
his garments; and took a 
towel and girded himself, and 
then poureth water into a 
basin, and washed the dis- 
ciples' feet, and wiped them 
with the towel wherewith he 
was girded. From that it is 
understood that when one has 
laid aside his garments and 
girded himself with a towel, 
he washes the feet of the mem- 
ber next to him. He that is 
washed proceeds in the same 
way until all at the table have 
washed and been washed. 
This was the practice of the 
church until the Beissel move- 
ment at Euphrata, Penn. 

Beissel modified the com- 
munion and supper as well as 
feet washing. In 1762, George 
Adam Martin and John Horn 
visited Euphrata. They were 

welcomed by Beissel. On page 
543 of Brumbaugh's "History 
of the Brethren", you will find 
Martin's words: 

"While conversing animat- 
edly, a sister entered, brought 
a tub of water and an apron, 
put them down and silently 
left; who she was, or who had 
ordered her to do so, I do not 
know even to this very hour. 
The old father (Beissel) rose 
and said, 'Come, brethren, sit 
down here; I will wash your 
feet." So he washed our feet, 
and Brother Nagele dried 
them for us. Then I said: 
"You have washed our feet, 
now let us also wash yours", 
to which they consented; so I 
washed their feet and Brother 
Horn dried them." 

This is the record of the 
double mode of feet washing, 
and strange it is that a prac- 
tice born in an outside antag- 
onistic community and sect 
should have entered the 
church and, for one hundred 
years, given cause for sharp 
controversy and even expul- 
sion. From the beginning the 
church practiced the single 
mode as seen by the same 
writer. The second Alexander 
Mack was always in favor of 
the single mode, and never 
allowed any other practice in 
the Germantown church in 
1871. Elder John Fox said, 
when he was 85 years old, that 



he had been a member of the 
church for 59 years and that 
they always practiced the 
single mode (see page 545). 
I refer to these facts to show 
that our present practice is 
identical with that of the 
church when she was first 

In order that we may get 
the force of the word * ' ought ' ' 
let us note a few texts. James 
3: 10: "Out. of the same 
mouth proceedeth blessing and 
cursing. My brethren, these 
things ought not to be." 
Ephesians 5: 28: "So ought 
men to love their wives as 
their own bodies." Ephesians 
4: 11: "We ought also to 
love one another." II Thes- 
salonians 3: 7: "For your- 
selves know ye ought to fol- 
low us/' From these texts it 
is seen that "ought" is a 
binding term. In this con- 
nection, Jesus said: "For I 
have given you an example 
that ye should do as I have 
done to you.'' What is the 
difference between * ' ought ' ' 
and "should"! Webster says 
the words both imply obliga- 
tion, but that "ought" is the 
stronger term. Cobbett in his 
Grammar says: "These two 
words both imply obligation, 
but should not be used indis- 
criminately. 'Ought' is the 
stronger term.'' What we 
ought to do we are morally 
bound to do. 

Another consideration is 
that since Christ gave the 
command of feet Washing, it 
was given by the highest 
authority possible. Matthew 
28: 18: "Jesus came and 
spake unto them, saying, all 
power is given unto me in 
heaven and in earth." Mat- 
thew 11: 27: "The Father 
loveth the Son, and hath given 
all things into his hand." 
Thus it is seen that the com- 
mand of feet washing is given 
by the authority of heaven, 
and the same authority that 
said: "Love thy neighbor as 
thyself' ' also said "Ye ought 
to wash one another's feet." 
The same Christ that said 
"baptize" also said "wash 
feet''. * The Lord Jesus that 
said "Love your enemies and 
pray for them" also said 
"Wash feet." 

Our part with Christ is 
hinged on feet washing. This 
shows the importance of ob- 
serving the command, for 
Jesus said to Peter: "If I 
wash thee not, thou hast no 
part with me." When Peter 
thought that his part with 
Jesus was at stake, he wanted 
to be washed, not only his feet, 
but his head and his hands 
also. Jesus then referred him 
to the fact he had been bap- 
tized once. Baptism is one, 
thing. and feet washing is an- 
other. Feet washing in its 
place is just as essential as 



baptism. Now, if Peter could 
have no part with Jesus with- 
out having his feet washed, 
how do we dare set it aside ? 

Feet washing is based on 
the idea of service. The serv- 
ant is not greater than his 
Lord, and because Christ is 
our Lord and Master, we 
ought to wash one another's 

We hear a great deal these 
days about serving Christ, and 
we need to teach this doc- 
trine, but what is real service 
to Christ? It embraces more 
than calling on the name of 
the Lord. Jesus says: "Why 
call ye me Lord and do not 
the things which I s;ayT" The 
best text to explain service to 
Christ is found in 1. Peter 2: 
21: "For even hereunto were 
ye called; because Christ also 
suffered for us, leaving us an 
example, that we should fol- 
low his steps." Here is the 
example in feet washing. How 
can we get around it and not 
take this step with the Mas- 
ter? Peter could not. 

What is the purpose of feet 
washing? Jesus said to Peter: 
"Ye are clean, but not all.'' 
Baptism is, for the remission 
of sins, and he that is bap- 
tized need not be washed 
again. But we do make mis- 
takes and err by the way, so 
Christ gave us this ordinance 
that we might attain to the 
cleansing, for washing always 

symbolizes cleansing. So feet 
washing is an outward wash- 
ing for an inward cleansing. ' 
Somebody will say, "How 
foolish to think merely wash- 
ing the feet will cleanse the 
heart and soul!" Weil, what 
has that to do with it ? It is 
enough for me to take the 
command of Christ * by faith 
and wash feet. That is my 
business, and then it is the 
Lord's business to see that I 
get the blessing. 

The command of Christ in 
feet washing is different from 
the Old Testament feet wash- 
ing. The practice was that 
the host brought water and 
the guest washed his own feetl 
(Gen. 18: 4,' 24: 32, and 43: 
24.) In Exodus 30: 17-20, 
Moses • was commanded to 
erect a laver of brass between 
the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation and the altar. The 
priests washed their hands 
and feet that they would not 
die. So death was the penalty 
for not washing their hands 
and feet before serving at the 

Now, if we partake of the 
bread and wine without wash- . 
ing feet, I wonder if the result 
is not the same in a spiritual 

But the manner and mode 
are entirely different. The 
priest washed his own feet. 
Jesus told the disciples to 
wash one another's feet, and 



if Christ had been practicing 
the Jewish mode of feet wash- 
ing, Peter, being a Jew, would 
have understood what he was 

What is the meaning of 
i i washing one another ? s feet ' ' ! 
Hebrews 3: 13, "Exxhort one 
another daily.'' John 4: 7, 
"Beloved, let us love one an- 
other. M James 5: 16, "Con- 
fess your faults to one an- 
other, and pray for one an- 
other. '' Romans 16: 16, "Sa- 
lute one another with the holy 

In a book, "Ammi — My 
People, ' ' by W. J. Shoup, on 
page 154, he gives an account 

of how the double mode of 
feet washing is carried on. 
Two brethren go together, 
having 4aid aside their outer 
garments. The one is girded 
with a towel who follows the 
one who does the washing. 
Usually these two brethren 
wash the feet of several others 
and then surrender their 
places to others, who take up 
the work where they left off. 

It is utterly impossible to 
wash "one another's" feet by 
this method, and neither can 
you greet one another, love 
one another, or pray for one 
another in this way. 

Beaverton, Mich. 

Don't Forget. Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Gardo, 111. 

Psalm Portions 

- The following material versions of 
choice portions of the Psalms, Book I 
(1-41), are taken from The Psalter. 
Can vou locate them in vour Bible? 

How blest the man who does not stray 
Where wicked counsel tempts his 

Who stands not in the sinner 's way, 
And is not in the scorner's seat. 

But in God's law he takes delight, 
And meditates both day and night. 

.2. ~" 
O Jehovah, hear my words, 

And my meditation weigh; 
Hear my cry, my King, my God, 

For to thee, O Lord, I'll pray. 
In the morning, Lord, my voice 

Thou shaJt hear in suppliant cries; 
In the morning, Lord, to thee 

I will lift my waiting eyes. 

, 3 - 
One thing I seek through grace, 

For this, O Lord, I pray, 
That in his holy place 

I evermore may stay 
To ^ee the beauty of the Lord 

And in his temple seek his word. 

Mark thou the perfect, and behold 



In peace shall end his days. 

The Lord, the God of Israel, 
Be blest forever then, * 
The man of upright ways, 
Because the t man of holy life 
From age to age eternally. 
Amen, yea, and amen. 

"The Hebrew Psalter'' is 
the most ancient collection of 
poems in the world, and was 
composed long before those in 
which ancient Greece and 
Borne have gloried. Among 
all the heathen nations Greece 
has the honor of producing 
not only the first, but also the, 
most sublime of poets; but the 
subjects on which they em- 
ployed their talents had in 
general but little tendency to 
ameliorate the moral condition 
of men. Their subjects were 
either a fabulous theology, a 
false and ridiculous religion, 
chimerical wars, absurd hero- 
ism, impure love, agriculture, 
national sports, or hymns in 
honor of gods, more corrupt 
than the most profligate of 
men. Their writings served 
only to render vice amiable, 
to honor superstition, to favor 
the most dangerous, and most 
degrading passions of men, 
such as impure love, ambition, 
pride and impiety. What -is 
said of the Greek poets may 
be spoken with equal truth of 
their successors and imitators, 

the Latin poets, out of the 
whole of their writings it 
would be difficult to extract 
even the common maxims of 
a decent morality. I am well 
aware that line sentiments, 
strong and terse expressions, 
and luminous thoughts may 
be found in different parts of 
their writings. * * * The He- 
brew poets, on the contrary, 
justly boast the highest an- 
tiquity; they were men in- 
spired of God, lofty in their 
lives, pure in their hearts, 
laboring for the good of man- 
kind, proclaiming by their in- 
comparable compositions the 
infinite perfections, attributes 
and unity of the Divine na- 
ture; laying down and illus- 
trating the purest rules of the 
most refined morality, and the 
most exalted piety, God, his 
attributes, his works, and the 
religion which he has given to 
man, were the grand subjects 
of their divinely inspired 
men. By their wonderful art 
they not only embellished the 
history of their own people, 
because connected intimately 
with the history of God's 
providence, but they also, by 
the light of the Spirit of God 
that was within them, foretold 
events of the most unlikely 
occurrence, at the distance of 
many hundreds of years, with 
such exa#t circumstantiality 
as has been the wonder and 
astonishment of considerate 



minds in all succeeding gen- 
erations; a fact which, taken 
in its connection with the holi- 
ness and sublimity of their 
doctrine the grandeur, bold- 
ness and truth of their imag- 
ery, demonstrates minds under 
the immediate supervision of 
that God, whose nature is in- 
effable, who exists in all points 
of time and whose wisdom is 

4 * Some of the greatest, both 
of the Greek and Roman poets, 
were men obscure in their 
birth, desperate in their for- 
tune and of profligate man- 
ners, a fact at once proved 
both by their history and by 
their works. But the Hebrew" 
poets were among the greatest 
men of their nation, and 
among them were found kings 
of the highest character, 
judges of the greatest integ- 
rity, heroes the most renown- 
ed, and law givers whose fame 
has reached every nation of 
the earth. By means of these 
men the lamp of true religion 
has been lighted in the earth; 
and wherever • there is a ray 
of truth among the sons of 
men, it is an emanation imme- 
diately taken, or indirectly 
borrowed r from the prophets, 
poets and statesmen of the 
sons of Jacob. 

"The chief of the Hebrew 
poets were Moses, David, Solo- 
mon, Job, or whoever was the 
author of the book so called, 

Isaiah, Jeremiah, and most of 
the minor prophets. Solomon 
himself wrote one thousand 
and five hymns and poems, yet 
we know not that we have 
any of his poetical works ex- 
cept the Canticles, though 
there may be some psalms of 
his composition in the book 
before us.'' — Adam Clark. 


Review of Mark 8-16 
By F. B. Surbey 
In our S. S. lessons for the 
second quarter, we complete 
the Book of Mark. We shall 
continue the Review much as 
we started it in March 15th 
issue of the Monitor. Chap- 
ters eight* to sixteen cover the 
following : 


Peter 's Great Confession, 
The Transfiguration, Jesus 
Teaching About Riches and 
Eternal Life, The Triumphal 
Entry, Cleansing the Temple, 
Cursing the Fig Tree, Dis- 
course on Signs of the Times 
and Second Coming of Christ, 
Anointing, Betrayal and De- 
nial of Jesus, Jesus ' Agony in 
Gethsemane, The Crucifixion, 
Death and Burial of Jesus, 
The Resurrection and the 

Feeding the Four Thousand, 
Healing the Blind Man of 



Bethsaida, Healing the Son 
with the Dumb Spirit, and 
Restoring Sight to Blind Bar- 


The Wicked Husbandmen 
and the Fig Tree. 

Can we write a short narra- 
tive on each - of the above ? 
Do we know in what chapter 
to find them? Let us again 
commit to memory " Names' ' 
for the chapters, and thus fix 
in our minds the location of 
some of the topics or subjects 
covered bv these lessons. 

Chapter VIII. Four Thou- 
sand, Great Confession. 

Chapter IX. Transfiguration, 

Chapter X. Riches, Great- 

Chapter XI. Triumphal En- 
try, Temple Cleansing. 

Chapter XII. Husbandmen, 

Chapter XIII. Signs of 
Times, Second Coming of 

Chapter XIV. Lord's Sup- 
per, Gethsemane. 

Chapter XV. Crucifixion, 

Chapter XVI. Resurrection, 

Jesus is the central figure in 
every chapter, but he is asso- 
ciated with other characters, 
some of which are: Peter, 
children, Bartimaeus, Temple 
Desecrators, Pharisees, Sad- 
ducees, Mary 'of Bethany, Pi- 

late, Judas, Oenturian, Joseph, 
and the Angel at the Tomb. 

What do each of these char- 
acters teach us? In what 
chapters do we find them? 

The wonderful lessons of 
this quarter have been a great 
opportunity for us, and like- 
wise a great responsibility. 
Their real value to us depends 
upon ourselves. What should 
have been our thoughts as we 
studied the lesson of self-de- 
nial and service, and more 
especially the lessons and pic- 
tures of sacrifice and suffering 
as recorded in the last three 
chapters of Mark? John says, 
"And as Moses lifted up the 
serpent in the wilderness, even 
so must the Son of Man be 
lifted up: That whosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal life." 
John 3: 14-15. Jesus was in- 
deed lifted up on the cross, 
but even since the crucifixion, 
he must still be lifted up. 
Mark did it in his Gospel. 
The poets did it in such songs 
as "Rock of Ages, "Must 
Jesus Bear the Cross Alone," 
and "More Love to Thee, O 
Christ/' Lifting up the Christ 
to the world now is our busi- 

Before we leave the Book 
of Mark for studies in other 
parts of the Bible, let us ask 
ourselves a few questions. 
Who wrote the Book? How 
many chapters has it? What 


do I consider the best chapter? 
How about chapters ten and 
thirteen for help in practical 
living f Chapters fourteen and 
fifteen for rekindling our love 
for Jesus? Chapter sixteen 
for brightening our hope? 
What would make a good 
Golden Text for the Book of 
Mark as a whole? As we 
hear the voice out of the cloud 
at the Transfiguration, and 
see in Jesus what Mark aims 
to show us, we conclude that 
Peter had a good Golden Text 
when he said in Mark 8: 29: 
' < Thou art the Christ.'' Isaiah 
has another good one in Isa. 
53: 5: "But he was wounded 
far our transgressions, he was 
bruised for our iniquities; the 
chastisement of our peace was 
upon him; and with his stripes 
we are healed." Jesus was 
the Christ, and also our Re- 
deemer and Savior. The Gos- 
pel of Mark should help us to 
say with Paul in Gal. 2: 20: 
"I am crucified with Christ; 
nevertheless I live; yet not I, 
but Christ liveth in me: and 
the life which I now live in 
the flesh I live by the faith 
of the Son of God, who loved 
me, and gave himself for me." 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Waterford, Calif., 
April 15, 1928. 

The Waterford church was 
blessed abundantly on Easter 
Sunday. Brother Garst, our 
elder, "delivered a spirit-filled 
message on " Resurrection' ' to 
a well filled house. After 
service a request was made 
by a deacon, his wife and 
daughter, for membership with 
us. Service was held in the 
afternoon to receive these 

Our church home is^ nearing 
completion and will be dedi- 
cated the last of this month 
or the first of next. All those 
who can are invited to come 
and help us to enjoy this serv- 



Be it known unto all men: 

That there is a people who, 
as little children (Luke 18:17), 
accept the Word of the New 
Testament as a message from 
heaven (Heb. 1:1, 2), and teach 
it in full (2 Tim. 4:1, 2, Matt. 

They baptize believers by 
trine immersion (Matt. 28:19), 



with a forward action (Eom. 
6:5), for the remission of sins 
(Acts 2:38), and lay hands on 
those baptized, asking upon 
them the gift of God's Spirit 
(Acts 19:5, 6). 

They follow the command 
and example of washing one 
another's feet (John 13:4-17). 

They take the Lord's Supper 
at night (John 13:30), at one 
and the same time, tarrying 
one for another (1 Cor. 11:33, 

They take the communion at 
night, after supper, as did the 
Lord (Mark 14:17, 22, 23). 

They greet one another with 
a holy kiss (Acts 20:37; Rom. 
16:16; 1 Pet, 5:14). 

They annoint and lay hands 
on the sick (James 5:14, 15; 
Mark 6:13). 

They teach all the doctrines 
of Christ, peace (Heb. 12:14), 
love (1 Cor. 13), unity (Eph. 
4), both faith and works 
(James 2:17, 20). 

Sisters cover, and brethren 
uncover their heads in wor- 
ship (1 Cor. 11:3-10). 

They labor for nonconform- 
ity to the world in its vain and 
wicked customs (Rom. 12:2; 1 
Tim. 2:9, 10; 1 Pet. 3:3:5). 

They refrain from going to 

law (ICor. 6:1-8). 

Musical instruments are not 
used in worship (Eph. 5:19; 
Col. 3:16; Amos 6:5). 

Divorce and remarriage is 
permitted for one cause only 
(Matt. 19:9). 

They advocate nons wearing 
(Matt. 5:34-37), anti-secretism 
(2 Cor. 6:14-17; Matt. 24:26), 
opposition to war (John 18: 
36), doing good unto all men 
(Matt. 5:44, 46). 

Dear reader, for the above 
we contend earnestly, and you 
are entreated to hear and ac- 
cept it as the word and the 
faith once delivered to ,the 
saints (Jude 3). 

Dunkard Brethren Pub* 
lishing Company, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 


o o 



o o 

o B. E. Kesler, Ch&irman, o 

o 942 Gardner Street, o 

o Poplar Bluff, Mo. o 

o L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, o 

o Vienna, Virginia, o 

o J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, o 

o 428 West Simpson Street, o 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

o R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, o 

o 62 Hull Street, o 

o Sinking Spring, Pa. o 

o Theo. Myers, o 

o North Canton, Ohio, o 

o Glen Cripe, o 

o Goshen, Indiana. o 

o o 



June 15, 1928. 

NO. 12. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 



The Conference of the 
Dunkard Brethren of 1928 
marks a bit of history in the 
religious world and especially 
of the people who familiarly 
and theologically wish to be 
known as the Brethren. 

The origin of this people as 
a distinct class dates from 
their designation of them by 
the Master himself when he 
said, "Be not ye called Rabbi, 
for one is your Master 
even Christ, and all ye are 
Brethren ' \ 

Traces of this people in 
faith and practice are found 
from the times of Christ and 
the Apostles down to the 
present time. There never 
has been a time from their 
day to this, that there has not 
been a people somewhere who, 
in faith and practice, under 
one name or another were 
essentially identical with the 
people now known as Dunkard 
Brethren. The term Dunkard 
being the Anglicised or Amer- 
icanized form of the German 

"tunker" or " 

dunker", terms 
by which they were dis- 
tinguished in Germany before 
emigrating to America. Dunk- 
ard, therefore is a term used 
only to distinguish them from 
other peoples who call them- 
selves Brethren. 

This people as a distinct 
class in modern times dates 
from their rise in Germany 
in 1708 and may be styled the 
final reform of the reforma- 
tion started by Luther, which 
culminated in the pietistic 
movement from which the 
Brethren sprung. 

These people emigrated to 
America in 1719-1729, barely 
leaving a remnant in Germany. 
Up to this time, and for many 
years," they referred to them- 
selves as Brethren and were 
known by this name generally 
until other peoples arose call- 
ing themselves Brethren, 
whence it became necessary to 
use a distinguishing term in 
their title, hence German Bap- 
tist Brethren was the form of 
title or name, and this was the 
name until 1908, when at Des 
Moines, Towa, Conference 


adopted the name Church of 
the Brethren, to distinguish 
the Conservatives from two 
other classes of these people 
who for reasons satisfactory 
to themselves had formed 
separate organizations known 
as Old Order Brethren, and 
Progressive Brethren. These 
divisions still exist as separate 
bodies and claim to be a part 
of the original tunker or 
dunker Brethren, as they were 
known in Germany, and 


changed to dunkard Brethren 
in America. 

After all the Old Orders and 
Progressives set up as sepa- 
rate bodies all went well with 
the Conservatives until mod- 
ern times when an overwhelm- 
ing tide of worldliness swept 
over and into the church to 
such an extent that the loyal 
and faithful becoming alarmed 
set about to reform the church. 
Petition after petition, protest 
after protest were made to 
Conference from year *to year, 
but all to no avail. Seeing 
all their efforts were fruitless, 
and having lost all hope of 
ever being able to rid the 
church of the many evils as 
they conceived them to be in 
the church, the loyal and faith- 
ful saw no other course to 
pursue than to "come out 
from among them and be sepa- 
rate' ' and set up as an inde- 
pendent body free from the 

evils they could not conscien- 
tiously tolerate and fellowship 
in the church. 

This sentiment continued to 
develop until finally on June 
24, 1926, at Greentown, Ind- 
iana, an organization was 
effected, which resulted in 
what is now known as the 
Dunkard Brethren Church. 

From that time onward 
churches have been organized 
in various parts of the brother- 
hood wherever a few loyal 
members decided to identify 
themselves with the "move- 
ment'-' as it now came to be 
called. Little ,if any, pro- 
selyting has been done but 
still churches are being organ- 

At their Conference at 
Goshen, Indiana, June 1-3, 
1927, an effort was made to 
turn over all business and 
interests of the Bible Monitor 
Publishing Company to the 
Dunkard Brethren Church, but 
because of some legal techni- 
calities this could not be done 
until at their late Conference, 
June the 5th, 1928, when the 
stockholders by vote decided 
to "dissolve the Bible Monitor 
Publishing Company" and the 
Conference decided to "assume 
and take charge of all the busi- 
ness and interests of the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company". 
The Bible Monitor, a religious 
journal which had its birth 


October 1, 1922, is now the 
adopted church organ through 
which the church will con- 
tinue to present its doctrine to 
the people generally as the one 
faith of the Gospel. 

The Conference of June, 
1927, elected a Board of 
Trustees, a Board of Evangel- 
ism and Organization, and a 
Board of Publication. These 
Boards will function in their 
various capacities from now 
on. The Trustees will receive 
donations, bequests, annuities, 
etc., to purchase a printing 
outfit, to care for dependents, 
to foster missions, etc., as 
means for these purposes are 

The Board of Evangelism 
will receive donations to assist 
isolated members and weak 
churches financially, in the way 
of preaching and organizing 
where such help is needed. 

The Board of Publication 
will take care of all publishing 
interests of the church and re- 
ceive donations for that pur- 

All funds for these Boards 
should be sent to the Secre- 
tary of the Board you desire to 
help, for convenience in keep- 
ing proper records and receiv- 
ing proper credits. It may be 
well to say these Boards are 
now organized and ready to 
receive donations for the work 
they are expected to do. 

Now remember, these Boards 

can only function as we make 
it possible for them to do, and 
the work will prosper only as 
the Board can function. 


As we grow older and think 
more of what we do, it seems 
to us that we learn better 
what we are and to what ex- 
tent we have succeeded or 
failed in the main purposes of 
our lives. And it is when we 
are alone that we think most. 
Our true selves are revealed 
then as at no other time. As 
we think in our hearts so we 
are. And it is good to be 
alone at times so as to take 
stock of ourselves. 

Jesus instructed us to pray 
to our Father in secret. And 
when we follow these instruc- 
tions and are alone with God 
we do not pray to be heard of 
men. We realize then as we 
could not realize when others 
are round about us, that all 
pretense is vain, for our lives, 
the very secrets of our hearts, 
are open before him with 
whom we have to do. Then 
we become earnest, we pray 
as we could not at any other 
time. And there is the prom- 
ise of the blessing. 

Isn't it something like this 
when we commune with our- 
selves in the night watches or 
at any other time when we are 


alone? We know then as at 
no other time what is in our 
hearts, what we really are in 
the sight of our Maker; unless 
we deceive ourselves as it 
seems people sometimes do. 
But that will not happen if we 
are honest and earnest. So 
many times David refers to 
communing with God, and a 
favorite time with him for this 
seems to have been in the 
night watches. How often he 
must have meditated upon the 
Lord in the day and night! 
His delight was in the law of 
the Lord. 

Yet it is plain to be seen that 
most persons are not that way. 
It is as we read not long ago: 
"I; have come to believe that 
the modern American's great- 
est dread, greater even than 
the dread of sickness or of 
death, is the dread of being 
alone. But although. I no 
longer have it, I am able to 
understand it. * * * Just 
when and how the change 
came I have no idea. * * * 
With me it has been as grad- 
ual as the accentuation of the 
streaks across my forehead, 
or the somewhat premature 
blanching of the hair around 
my ears. I only know that it 
has come and that I am glad 
of it. I can be — and some- 
times am — alone indefinitely 
for weeks — for months-r-with- 
out feeling that life is passing 
me by. I may not, on the one 

hand, have periods of great 
gayety, but on the other there 
is a placid kind of satisfaction, 
more or less continuous, in 
realizing that one's resources 
are a greater comfort than 
one's limitations are a dis- 
tress. ' ' 

So few, comparatively, in 
these days have any resources 
within themselves for pleas- 
ure or progress. Nothing is 
more boring than to have to 
remain at home, not have 
some place to go. Which is 
not for the best. There are 
within us capacities for enjoy- 
ment very much higher than 
anything the world outside of 
us can furnish. All might 
have these higher and more 
enduring pleasures, but they 
will not. It is as another 
writer said: 

"For these people existence 
on the lower, animal levels is 
perfectly satisfactory. Given 
good food, drink, the com- 
pany of their fellows, * * * 
and plenty of noisy distrac- 
tions from without, they are 
happy: P They enjoy bodily, 
but hate mental exercise. 
They cannot bear to be alone 
or to think. Contemporary 
urban life, with its jazz bands, 
its negroid dancing, its movies, 
theaters, newspapers and the 
like, is for them ideal. They 
live out their lives without 
once being solitary, without 
once making a serious mental 


effort (for the work which 
most of these people do is 
mainly mechanical and re- 
quires little or no thought), 
without once being out of 
sight or sound of some ready- 
made distraction. The notion 
that one can derive pleasure 
from arduous intellectual occu- 
pations is to such people 
absurd. " 

And this feeling, this dread 
of being alone, is not confined 
to those who make no profes- 
sion of religion. In this re- 
spect there is little difference 
between the man who makes 
no profession of religion and 
the average church member. 
They must get away from 
home, away from themselves, 
in order to have what they 
call a good time. They do not 
like to look within and ask 
themselves whence they came, 
why they are here, and 
whither they are going when 
life's fitful fever is past. They 
do not know, and have no 
desire to learn, the blessedness 
of contentment. 

Thus it is that so few know 
themselves or like to face 
themselves when none but God 
is near. But such as we are 
when alone, such we are in 
reality. There are within us 
capacities for enjoyment which 
we hardly know we have, and 
which we have made no real 
effort to develop. It was not 
in the storm or the fire that 

Elijah heard the voice of the 

Are you afraid to be alone? 
Or is it impossible for you 
to be happy unless surrounded 
by noisy distractions? If so, 
there is something wrong. It 
was not intended that you 
should be thus. Eeal progress 
in anything worth while de- 
mands concentrated, persist- 
ent effort. It is because these 
inner and better pleasures are 
comparatively unknown that 
they are so lightly esteemed. 

If there is to be any turn- 
ing to the better way, those. 
who know the way must lead. 
If we who have the great 
promises seek mainly for the 
low and animal pleasures, 
what can we expect of others 
who do not have to look for- 
ward to those rewards which 
we have? If we do not have 
the habit of meeting God 
alone, we should acquire it 
without loss of time. For 
there is nothing else quite so 
good as the pleasure which 
the child of God may have in 
close communion with his 
heavenlv Father. 

J. G. Mock. 

Love is the keynote to 
Christianity. The Bible is 
the. embodiment of love from 
the first word in Genesis to 


the last word in Eevelations. 
Christ on the cross is the per- 
fecting of love for all time. 
God's love is unfathomable. 
God is love. (1 Jon. 4:7.) 
Oh, the depth of the love of 
God, the Father, that he would 
send his only son into the 
world to die for sinful man. 
And, oh, the love of Christ to 
leave the shining courts of 
heaven and the association of 
his Father and the holy angles 
to come down on the rugged 
earth as the babe in the man- 
ger. And go up and down 
through this unfriendly world 
to suffer the persecutions of 
sinful man and at last to be 
crucified for sinful man. Can 
we imagine the degree of love 
that Christ had for us? I 
know not. When Christ said 
love your enemies, CAN WE 
DO IT? Christ can, can't we? 
Christ said, love one another. 
Can we do it? Uohn 4: 20-21 
says: "If a man say I love 
God and hateth his brother he 
is a liar, for he that loveth 
not his brother whom he has 
seen, how can he love God, 
whom he has not seen? 

He who loveth God loveth 
his brother also. Are we 
guilty? John 14:21: "He that 
hath my commandments and 
keepeth them he it is that 
loveth me". Do we keep 
them? If so, then the Father 
and Son will both love us and 
will " manifest themselves to 

us. Does God manifest him- 
self to us? By this may we 
know that we are the child- 
ren of God. If we love God 
(obey his commandments) if 
we love the brethren and our 
enemies. May we have that 
perfect love that we can love 

Martinsburg, Pa. 


D. W. Hostetler 


The Divinity of the Holy 

In John 14:16-17 we read, 
"And I will pray the Father 
and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide 
with you forever; even the 
spirit of truth; whom the 
world cannot receive because 
it seeth him not, neither know- 
eth him; but you know him, 
for he dwelleth with you, and 
shall be in you." 

Here it is seen that the 
Father through the Son, sent 
the Holy Spirit after the Son 
had ascended to the Father. 
Note also the term, " another 
Comforter", Jesus means that 
he would pray the Father 
to send a Comforter to take 
his place in the work of re- 
demption. It is evident that 
nothing less than the divine 


Holy Spirit could possibly do 

In Acts 2:1-3 we read, "On 
the day of Pentecost the Holy 
Spirit came suddenly as a 
rushing mighty wind and 
there appeared unto them 
cloven tongues like as of live 
and sat upon each of them. 
And they were all filled with 
the Holy Spirit". Thus we 
see they were filled with the 
spirit and power from on high, 
proving that the Spirit is a 
divine power, doing such work 
and giving the apostles such 
power to enable them to pro- 
claim the infinite wisdom and 
knowledge of the divine 

In Acts 8:29 we read that 
the Spirit spake to Philip, 
"Go join thy self to this 
chariot". In this case the 
Spirit spoke in language 
adapted to their understand- 
ing. This proves that the 
Spirit is a distinct person 
speaking in human language 
showing that he possesses wis- 
dom and knowledge which we 
must attribute to him, the 
same as we do to any other 
intelligent being that speaks to 
man. This brings us up to 
the greatness and power that 
proves his divinity. 

We find that the Holy 
Spirit is connected with the 
Father and Son in the formula 
of baptism. From the scrip- 
tures it is seen that they are 

equal in divinity for we are 
baptized into each of the three 
persons, showing the divine 
relation they sustain to the 
Christian. Genesis 1:2 and 
Job 33:4 are authority that 
the Holy Spirit was with the 
Father in creation. 

In Acts 5:3, Peter said to 
Ananias, "Why hath Satan 
filled thine heart to lie to the 
Holy Ghost!" In verse four, 
Peter says, "Thou hast not 
lied unto man but unto God". 
Here the title "God" is ap- 
plied to the Holv Ghost. In 
2 Cor. 3:17 the title "Lord" 
is applied to the Holy Spirit. 
The scriptures speak of Him 
as the Spirit of Truth and 
the Spirit of Grace, all of 
which point to Him as a 
divine power. 

Another point that proves 
His divinity is His omnipres- 
ence. He broods over God's 
children everywhere. He 
could be present with the 
church at Jerusalem and 
direct Philip to the eunuch at 
the same time. So he can be 
all over the universe at the 
same time. 

(Continued on page 19.) 


By Harvey E. Miller 

Just at this time there is 
being held an evangelistic 



campaign in this city by some 
68 or more of the Protestant 
churches all under one great 
effort backed by a great varia- 
tion of beliefs, and even some 
that make no profession what- 
ever. A n d t h e Brethren 
church here took up and dis- 
cussed the matter pro and con 
whether we should close our 
Sunday evening meetings and 
support the move, and we 
were made glad that it was 
voted to keep our door open 
where we can meet and pray 
for those that are determined 
to mingle that they may not 
be drawn under with the tide 
of modernism, and the big 
things of the day. 

Now to the question. Some 
say we are selfish, and should 
join in where they think we 
can do more good and greater 
w^ork for the Master. Some 
also have signed up to sing in 
the choir, act as ushers, and 
do personal work, etc. Now, 
brethren and sisters, let us 
study this prayerfully, care- 
fully and in a common sense 
way, weighing each thought in 
the scales of God's word and 
in justice. First, one says it 
is a great opportunity to get 
training in singng (free in- 
struction under a great song 
leader, of course), hence we 
are going for training under 
the guise of worship, and it 
is very selfish to go just for 
one's own improvement. We 

are made to wonder if it does 
not almost come under the 
same heading as shop lifting, 
sneaking a little training? 
Again there are many in the 
choir that do not belong to 
any church, and can be there 
for no other reason than self- 
ish entertainment, etc.; there- 
fore are we not yoking up 
with unbelievers? (2 Cor. 

Another says: "I do not 
approve of all they do, but 
feel I have a duty there, to 
try and get some of the con- 
verts to bring to our church 
and help save souls.' ' This 
looks rather selfish to me. 
Again, they want to gather 
part of the honor of the meet- 
ing and make a showing for 
self. Here is the point: it is 
either a Christian meeting, or 
it is. just a professed one, 
either right or wrong. Now, 
if they are right and have 
salvation in their organization 
and church federation, then 
why not back up church fed- 
eration and go sit in comfort- 
able seats in comfortable build- 
ings, and listen to classical 
music, and pipe organs, which 
tickle the ears that are itching 
for modernism? 

Then we can close up the 
little uncomfortable churches. 
Say, don't you think we have 
all to lose and nothing to gain 
spiritually? For just the in- 
stant we join them, we lose 



the authority and right to 
offer the convert a separate 
and peculiar church, for we 
have put our 0. K. on their 
way and teaching by support- 
ing it and being yoked with 
it. We can not be a separate 
people. And we have heard 
some claim that the Church of 
the Brethren has received 
wonderful results in the past 
by such mixing with other be- 
liefs, in a campaign, especially 
in numbers. We are made to 
wonder if that is not just 
where we lost our spiritual 
strength by getting in those 
of unsound doctrines and giv- 
ing up our singleness of the 
gospel? I can cite you to an 
instance when one of our con- 
gregations closed and took 
part in such an activity and 
lost at least about 40 per cent 
to another denomination, and 
the other 50 per cent that re- 
main cannot be recognized 
from any other modern church 
either in their worship or out, 
and pay very little attention 
to Conference decisions, and 
have become a law unto them- 
selves, and cannot be recog- 
nized as a part of the mother 
church. If we could get to- 
gether in the study of God's 
word and prayer, living out 
His teachings daily, we would 
win souls to Christ, maybe not 
so many in numbers, but what 
we got would be Christians 

and not proselytes. 

My prayer is that the Mon- 
itor or Dunkard Brethren 
Church steer straight for the 
goal of the prize of the high 
calling which is in Christ 
Jesus keeping their life lines 
ready to throw out to sinking 
men and women. But, as Paul 
said, do not leave the ship, 
lest all perish; we need every 
one on board, and if we ex- 
pect to bring our ship safe to 
shore we cannot leave our boat 
and go to help others that 
have gone off into the rapids 
of worldliness, for if we do 
we will all perish together. 
Let us all work together with 
the life lines and keeping the 
ship clean of all superfluity 
of worldliness and filthiness, 
taking care of such that should 
be saved, for it will be im- 
possible to sink the ship with 
Christians if we keep it clean- 
ed of modernism. Whosoever 
will may come, and yet few 
choose the narrow way. Hold 
fast, lest we lose our crowns. 

222 So. 31st St., 

Tacoma, Wash. 

B. F. Masterson. 

"For by grace are ye saved 
through faith and that not of 
yourselves, it is the gift of 
God." (Eph. 2:8.) Grace is 
one of the big words of the 



Bible. Its meaning is inex- 
pressible, the dictionary de- 
fines it simply by saying it 
means favor, and that the 
grace of God is divine favor. 
But those who are enlightened 
and have tasted of the 
heavenly gift, look at it 
in wonder, admiration and 
amazement, as the stream of 
love flowing out from under 
the throne of God. It is the 
crown of the divine attributes. 
It is the nature of God for 
he is good, one comes nearer 
to being able to feel it then 
to express it, in the forgive- 
ness of our sins, in the hear- 
ing and answering of our 
prayers and in the satisfying 
of the spiritual wants. The 
grace of God that bringeth 
salvation which hath appeared 
for all men, may be explained 
under three headings, the 
word, the blood that ratifies 
the word, and the Holy Spirit, 
the life of the word. 

The word is God and is re- 
vealed in Jesus the Christ. He 
being the express image of 
the Father. He said to Philip 
"he that hath seen me hath 
seen the Father". The in- 
finite came down to the human 
on his poor level, living, con- 
versing, eating and drinking 
with the people. The "word" 
Logas, Phillip Schaff says: 
"There is an inherent pro- 
priety of the usage in the 
Greek where Logas is mascu- 

line, and has the double mean- 
ing of thought and speech." 

Therefore in the life of 
Christ we have the expression 
of God's thoughts: "For I 
have not spoken of myself, 
but the Father which sent me, 
he gave me a commandment, 
what I should say and what I 
should speak. (Jno. 12:49.) 

God being a person does 
not only think but he has 
ideas as to how to save the 
sinner. Christ gives form and 
shape to his Father's ideas: 
"The Father hath not left me 
alone, for I do always those 
things that please him". God 
has a will, Christ executes his 
Father's will, "For I came 
down from heaven not to do 
mine own will, but the will of 
him that sent me. (Jno. 6:38.) 
I have glorified thee on the 
barth; |[ Ijhave finished the 
work which thou gavest me to 
do (Jon. 17:4.) ' God is in- 
visible, but he "who is the 
image of the invisible God ' ', is 
the revealer of Him which 
was from the beginning. 
Thus has God sent his son 
down from heaven on our own 
poor level, that we may 
acquire a knowledge of God 
and his salvation. Teaching 
us that, denying ungodliness 
and worldly lusts, we should 
live soberly, righteously and 
godly, in this present world. 
(Titus 2: 12.) 

This revelation through 



Christ to men is called the 
New Testament. As the Old 
Testament was dedicated with 
the blood of animals ^Heb. 
9: 19 to 22) which was a pat- 
tern for the dedication and 
ratification of the Xew Testa- 
ment. When Jesus had made 
known to the people by pre- 
cept and example the will of 
his Father. He took the cup 
and filled it with wine, repre- 
senting his blood (which he 
afterwards shed on the cross) 
saying, drink ye all of it, for 
this is my blood of the Xew 
Testament, which is shed for 
many for the remission of sins 
(Mat. 26: 28) which is the 
purchasing medicine for our 
redemption from the thraldom 
of sin. "For thou wast slain, 
and hast redeemed us to God 
by thy blood out of every kin- 
dred, tongue and people and 
nation (Rev. 5: 9). Also 
through the application of the 
same by faith will purge the 
consciences from dead works 
to serve the living God. (Heb. 
9: 41.) 

The Holy Spirit is the creat- 
ing agency which has formed 
the body of Christ to make 
the revelation of the word pos- 
sible. "The Holy Ghost shall 
come upon thee * * * 
therefore also that holy thing 
which shall be born of thee ; 
shall be called the son of God. 
(Luke 1:35.) The Holy Spirit 
reproves men and women of 

sin and woes and strives with 
them, that he may persuade 
them (to open, their hearts 
that he might deposit that 
vital principle, "The incor- 
ruptible seed by the word of 
_God which liveth and abideth 
forever". (1 Peter 1:23.) 
That it might bring forth a 
new creature, to the glorv of 

The Holy Spirit will nourish 
the new born with the sincere 
milk of the word. He is his 
teacher, his guide and his com- 
forter. (Jno. 14.) Through 
the spirit the child of God 
has free intercourse with the 
Father. (Eph. 2: 18.) Even 
teaches him to pray. "Like- 
wise the spirit also helpeth 
our infirmities for he maketh 
intercessions for us with 
groanings which cannot be 
uttered. (Rom. 8: 26.) Be- 
cause we are sons and 
daughters we have received 
the spirit of adoption, so we 
can look our Father square 
in the face and say abba liv- 
ing Father. (Rom. 8:15.) 
Space forbids to write of the 
spirit enlightening of the 
mind, sanctifying the nature, 
the endowment of christian 
graces. He will glorify Christ 
in God's children and take 
of His and show it unto them 
who were once sinners and 
made themselves unworthy re- 
cipients of these favors. 
Surely this is the grace of 




Poplar Bluff, Mo. June 15, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& .Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

God. "For by grace are ye 

This is the condition of sal- 
vation on the divine side, and 
"by faith we have access into 
this grace (Rom. 5: 2) hence 
the condition of salvation on 
the sinner's side is faith. 
When Jesus said to the 
woman whom he healed, thy 
faith hath made thee whole. 
If she could have expressed 
her feelings she would have 
said, Master, thy grace hath 
saved me. "For by grace are 
ye saved through faith and 
that not of yourselves it is the 
gift of God." 

Faith has three essential 
elements, knowledge, cred- 

ence and trust, knowledge is 
essential because it is impos- 
sible to exercise faith in a 
thing that he knows nothing 
of, he must have something to 
base his faith on "so then 
faith cometh by hearing, and 
hearing bv the, word of 
God." (Eom. 10: 17.) "How 
be it many of them which 
heard the word believed." 
(Acts 4: 4.) 

It is a mistake on the part 
of a minister to tell a seeker, 
only believe, and not teach 
him the word of God's grace 
to rest his faith on. 

Paul did not leave the 
piler in the dark when he 
asked sir, what must I do to 
be saved? The answer was, 
"believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and they spake unto 
him the word of the Lord". 
Genuine faith is the product 
of a cause, namely the word 
of God. 

It is not enough to have 
knowledgge of the word. God 
demands credence in his mes- 
sage. He has given us reason- 
ing faculties to weigh and de- 
cide according to the truth 
contained in a declaration. 

Therefore the evidence of 
the authenticity of the word 
is so conclusive that there can 
be no reasonable excuse to 
reject it, "he that believe th 
not God hath made him a liar; 
because he believeth not the 
record that God gave of his 



son." (1 Jno. 5; 10.) The 
two above named elements 
not sufficient in themselves 
to salvation. Devils believe 
that Jesus is the son of God 
and they tremble. There are 
many people who are well in- 
formed on the Bible and 
credit its authenticity and 
are not saved, because they 
lack the most essential ele- 
ing an unconditional surren- 
der to God and trusting in 
his promises to illustrate. 
God 's grace is the great power 
house, the sinner is the motor, 
it stands motionless until it 
is connected with the wire 
FAITH and then it begins to 
hum in the master's services. 
"But wilt thou know 0, vain 
man, that faith without works 
is dead." (James 2: 20.) 

The definition of faith by 
Paul was not clear to me, 
when he said, " faith is the 
substance of things hoped for, 
the evidence of things not 
seen". Until I heard this 
illustration, "I owe a note 
in bank, it will be due a week 
from now, and I was notified 
that it will not be renewed, 
it must be paid. I have not 
got the money. I am wor- 
ried because my reputation is 
at stake. I related my pre- 
dicament to a well to do 
brother. He said, come to my 
home on the day the note is 

due and I will let you have 
the money. What was it that 
made me so happy! Was it 
the money? No, I did not 
have it. My FAITH in the 
man's promise was the sub- 
stance of the money hoped 
for, the evidence of the money 
not seen. You can notice 
in this transaction the three 
elements as well as in the fol- 
lowing scripture. "In whom 
ve also TRUSTED. After 
that ye HEARD the word of 
truth, the gospel of your sal- 
vation. In whom also after 
that ye BELIEVED, ye were 
sealed with that Holy Spirit of 
promise, which is the earnest 
of our inheritance until the 
redemption of the purchased 
possession, unto the praise of 
his glory." (Eph. 1: 13-14.) 

Faith is a principle, it comes 
from the heart, and it is 
active, because the word of 
God works effectually in them 
that believe. (Thes* 2: 13.) 
Action developes the principle. 
"For therein is the righgteou- 
ness of God revealed from 
faith to faith." (Rom. 1:17.) 
From one dergee of faith to a 
higher. When faith finds ex- 
pression in obedience then it 
justifies and not before. "For 
by grace are ye saved through 
faith, and that not of your- 
selves, it is the gift of God." 

1250 E. 3rd St., 

Long Beach. 




G. W. Reitz; 

, "Verily, verily, I say "unto 
you. He that entereth not by 
the door into the sheepfold 
but elimbeth up some other 
way the same is a thief and 
a robber, but he that enter- 
eth in by the door is the 
shepherd of the sheep. To 
him the porter openeth and 
the sheep hear his voice; and 
he calleth his own sheep by 
name and leadeth them out. 
And when he putteth forth 
his own sheep, he goeth before 
them, and the sheep follow 
him; for they know his voice. 
And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him; 
for they know not the voice of 
strangers. This parable spake 
Jesus unto them. But they 
understood, not what things 
they were which he spoke unto 
them. Then said Jesus unto 
them again, verily, verily, I 
say unto you, I am the door of 
the sheep. All that ever 
came before me are theives 
and robbers. But the sheep 
did not hear them. I am the 
door, by me if any man enter 
in he shall be saved, and shall 
go in and out, and find pas- 
ture. The thief cometh not, 
but for to steal, and to kill, 
and to destroy. I am come 
that they might have life, 
and that they might have it 

more abountly." (John 10: 

If we take the whole pas- 
sage down to the end of the 
sixteenth verse as containing 
one parable and its explana- 
tion, the parable seems to 
divide itself into two parts, in 
the first of which our Lord 
likens himself to the door of 
the sheepfold, in the second, 
to the shepherd. We will here 
consider the first part only. 
The sheepfold in that age and 
country was very different 
from ours. It was enclosed 
within high walls, and was en- 
tered by a door. This door 
was kept by a porter who 
would of course open it to 
none but those who had a 
right to go in. If a thief 
therefore came, he would not 
try to enter by the door, but 
would climb up by the wall in 
some other place; and whoever 
did so, would be proved there- 
by to be a thief and a robber; 
for if he were the shepherd, 
the porter would readily 
open to him, and he would go 
in by the door. It is not diffi- 
cult to see that by the sheep- 
fold is meant the Church of 
Christ, within which his sheep 
or people are as it were, kept 
and fed. And it is equally 
plain that the shepherd of the 
sheep means the true minister 
of the gospel. In the latter 
part of the parable we shall 
see that Jesus himself is the 



good shepherd. But here, when 
he says, "He that entereth in 
by the door is the shepherd of 
the sheep", he is probably 
speaking- of an under shep- 
herd, a minister; for there 
would seem to be some con- 
fusion in his speaking of him- 
self in the same sentence both 
under the figure of a door and 
under that of the shepherd 
who goes in by the door and 
there is no confusion in the 
teaching of our Lord. In ex- 
plaining the parable he tells us 
plainly what is meant by the 
door. "Verily, verily, I say 
unto you I am the door of the 
sheep". He himself is the 
door of the sheepfold, and by 
him every true shepherd goes 
in. But the Jewish teachers 
did not go in by him. When 
once he had come and pro- 
claimed himself as the Son of 
God, the promised Messiah, 
they ought to have believed in 
him and received him and 
taught the people to do the 
same. Then they would have 
been true ministers of God, 
going in by the door to tend 
the flock. Instead of this, 
they rejected and opposed 
him. Thus they proved them- 
selves to be no shepherds, 
but thieves and robbers. For 
every true shepherd went in 
by the door, Christ Jesus, but 
they climbed another way. 
This applies to ministers of 
the gospel now. If any one 

does not go in to the flock 
by Christ as the door, he is no 
true shepherd. He may bear 
the name and fill the office 
outwardly as even the scribes 
sat in Moses seat; but unless 
he has received Christ himself 
by faith, and become par- 
taker of his spirit, and unless 
he preaches Christ as the way, 
the truth and the life, he is no 
real minister of his. He does 
indeed appear in the sheep- 
fold, and profess to feed the 
sheep; but he has not come in 
by the door, he has climbed up 
some other way. What is he 
then? A thief and robber. 
If he preach any other doc- 
trine than that of Christ cruci- 
fied, he is but stealing the 
hearts of the people, robbing 
them of the truth, misleading 
and deceiving them. And if 
he has undertaken the minis- 
try and still carries it on, not 
from faith in Christ, and a 
desire to spread his kingdom 
and win souls to him, but from 
some selfish or worldly mo- 
tive, then also he is not a 
true shepherd; for he has gone 
without being sent, he has 
taken an office to which he 
was not called, he has not en- 
tered by the door, he has no 
right to be where he is. "If 
any man have not the spirit 
of Christ", says the apostle, 
he is none of his. And if any 
one who is outwardly Christ's 
minister be destitute of the 



spirit, surely, he too, is really 
no minister of his. "All that 
ever came before me". Said 
our Lord, "are thieves and 
robbers; but the sheep did hot 
hear them". Probably he still 
meant to allude to the Jewish 
teachers just before his com- 
ing* and the very time of it; 
for he could not be speaking 
of the ancient phophets. Now 
it is expressly said that the 
people were astonished at the 
teaching of our Lord, "for he 
taught as one having author- 
ity, and not as the scribes", 
showing that the Jewish 
teachers, not being true teach- 
ers, had no weight with the 
people. They were thieves 
and robbers, not shepherds and 
the sheep did not hear them or 
follow them. There was noth- 
ing in their teaching to touch 
the conscience or to meet the 
wants of the soul, for they did 
not speak from God, whether 
our Lord in this first part of 
the parable alludes to himself 
at all as being the cheif shep- 
herd or whether as before sup- 
posed he here speaks of him- 
self under the figure of the 
door only, and means by the 
shepherd a common minister 
it is clear that he describes 
what will be the effect of every 
true minister's work. All who 
go into the sheepfold by the 
door, and simply and faith- 
fully preach Jesus Christ, will 
find that the sheep hear them. 

The faithful ministry of the 
word will never be in vain. 
There will, indeed, be many 
failures «and disappointments; 
yet some at least of those 
who hear will hear to the sav- 
ing of their souls, and will be 
brought into the true spiritual 
fold of Christ. There is at- 
tractive power in preaching 
great gifts will often draw a 
crowd to hear whatever the 
substance of the preaching 
may be; but that which will 
win hearts is the simple 
preaching of Christ. God's 
word does not return to him 
void. The parable beautifully 
shows the close and loving 
union between a true minis- 
ter of the gospel and those to 
whom he ministers. Going in 
and out among them in his 
Master's name, he is gladly 
welcomed by them. To him 
the porter openeth. Some 
think there is a special mean- 
ing in these words, and that 
they signify the entrance 
which the Holy Spirit gives 
the minister of Christ into the 
hearts of the people. I am 
rather disposed to take the 
words as showing more clearly 
and forcibly that the true 
minister enters the sheepfold, 
the door, Jesus Christ, and that 
when he so enters there is 
none to hinder him or dispute 
his right. There was a por- 
ter to the ancient sheepfold; 



but it does not necessarily 
follow that in the spiritual 
meaning there should be any 
person answering to him, for 
not every part of a parable 
has its counterpart. But even 
when taken in this general 
way the words express a free 
and continued intercourse be- 
tween the minister and his 
flock. As the shepherd went 
in and out at the door, and the 
porter always opened to him, 
so the faithful pastor, minis- 
tering the gospel to his flock 
and doing all things in the 
name and in the power of his 
Lord, finds a welcome with all 
who are truly sheep of Christ. 
He knows them one by one, 
and tenderly cares for each. 
He leads them into the green 
pasture of - the word of God, 
and feeds them, and tends 
them, and watches over them. 
They are not afraid to follow 
him, for they know him to be 
faithful and true. He will not 
teach them false doctrine, or 
lead them astray. They can 
trust him well, for they know 
that he calls them to follow 
him only as he follows Christ. 
The shepherd goes before and 
the sheep follow. "And when 
he putteth forth his own 
sheep, he goeth before them 
and the sheep follow him; for 
they know his voice". The 
shepherd leads the sheep out 
to the pasture and himself 
shows them the way, while 

they follow at his call. In 
like manner the faithful min- 
ister not only points out to 
his people the way, but leads 
them in it, himself walking 
before them and showing them 
a bright example. Let minis- 
ters be careful to teach as 
well by their life as by their 
words. It is sad when these 
do not agree. But it is happy 
indeed when the preacher is 
himself an example of the 
truths he preaches, and goes 
before his flock in the way in 
which he is continually ex- 
horting them to walk. But 
the door of the sheepfold was 
for the sheep as well as for 
the shepherd. There was but 
that one entrance. So Christ 
is the door both for ministers 
and for people. None are 
truly sheep of Christ's riock 
but such as enter by him. "I 
am the door; by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and 
out, and find pasure". Though 
Christians will follow, and 
that rightly a faithful pastor, 
yet he is not their hope, their 
strength or their way, Christ 
himself is all this, and Christ 
alone. They are not only to 
enter by him at first and thus 
become sheep of the fold, but 
ever after they are to go in 
and out by him, and through 
him to be preserved from 
danger, and receive food for 
their souls, and grow in grace. 



Their life is to be in Christ. 
By him they are to approach 
the Father; in his name they 
are to pray on his merits and 
meditation to rely. He came 
that they might have life, and 
have it abundantly. He is 
their life; for one figure can 
by no means express all that 
Christ is to his people. He is 
their door, but he is their 
life too, and a thousand 
things besides, for he is in 
fact their all. Let us make 
sure that Christ is the door 
to us. Let us try no other 
way, but enter by him alone. 
Then let us go in and out by 
him enjoying through him all 
the safety and happiness of 
the sheep of his fold. Let the 
sheep beware of following a 
stranger, lest he should prove 
a thief and a robber. Let 
them be attracted by no out- 
ward show, and misled by no 
strange doctrine; but let them 
cleave to the simple truth as 
it is in Jesus, and bring all 
preaching to that test. And 
let all who minister in holy 
things look to it that they 
prove themselves true shep- 
herds of the flock by entering 
in at the door, Jesus Christ. 
Let them not preach them- 
selves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord. Let them, both in their 
souls and in their ministry 
know nothing as a ground of 
hope, save Jesus Christ, and 
him crucified. Let them be 

simple, faithful, diligent pas- 
tors. Let them point all to 
the Lord Jesus; behold the 
Lamb of God which taketh 
away the sin of the world, and 
strive to build up believers 
in him. Then their work will 
not be in vain. Them that 
honor me I will honor. 
Though their work may be 
small, and their sphere nar- 
row. Yet they shall have 
souls for their hire, and in the 
great day there will not be 
wanting some who will be 
their crown of rejoicing. 

Brookville, Ohio. 


Emanuel G. Koones 

In Luke 15:19-31: Jesus 
tells the Pharisees about the 
rich man and Lazarus. The 
rich man was a Jew, because 
he called Abraham father. 
Jesus gave the Pharisees to 
understand that because they 
were Abraham ? s children did 
not make them children of 
God. Or if they live good 
enough lives so that God 
would bless them with riches 
or plenty in this world, they 
might still miss heaven only 
for neglecting to do good 
when the opportunity was pre- 
sented. The moral man may 
not miss Heaven on account of 
what he has done, but on 



account of not having done 
anything for the Savior's 
cause. The rich man fared 
sumptuously every day. No 
doubt had servants and had 
them do for him. We have 
no account that the rich man 
was not a good man or was 
not counted a bad man, at 
least. Possibly was as good 
or better than the Pharisees 
that Jesus was talking to. 
We may be living good Chris- 
tian lives as other people look 
at our lives, and still miss 
Heaven on account of not hav- 
ing done good to those around 
us. When some one asked us 
to go with him a mile, we 
may not have gone two as 
Jesus says. Jesus teaches that 
we should be, and do better 
than the world would do. If 
the rich man had servants 
Lazarus may have been a 
faithful servant of his one 
day. Or he may have been a 
Jew that the rich man had 
taken advantage of, and had 
not returned his possessions 
when the rest year came. 
Some of us do not seem to see 
opportunity when the' Lord 
sends them to us. The poor 
in our community are sent to 
us for the same purpose that 
Lazarus was put to the rich 
man's gate. When the rich 
man would not do him good, 
the dogs, which are the most 
hated animals in Palistine, 
eased his sores by doing what 

they could. We cannot ex- 
pect to go to Heaven because 
our parents belonged to the 
Church of the Brethren before 
the Church drifted in to 
worldliness like it is today. 
It is our duty as much as 
theirs to do our part in try- 
ing to leave a church that 
practices the ordinances as 
taught in the Bible. Some 
people are afraid that the 
Dunkard Brethren Church will 
also drift into worldliness, the 
same as other churches did. 
Even if it does, we should do 
our part to try to let a church 
that is trying to keep the 
ordinances as taught and 
practiced by the Dunkards for 
over two hundred vears. 
Clearville, Pa., 
E. R, 2. 


(Continued from page 7.) 

The Personality of the 

In Matt. 28:19 the expres- 
ion "into the name of the 
Father" expresses the idea of 
a personality. The same thing- 
is true of the Son. If it is 
true that the expression "and 
of the Father' ' expresses the 
personality of the Father, and 
"and of the Son" expresses 
the personality of the Son. 
It is- unmistakable that ' • and 
of the Holy Spirit" expresses 



the personality of the Holy 

In Romans 8:26, Paul speaks 
of the Spirit helping our In- 
firmities and the Holy Spirit 
teaching us how and what to 
pr&y for. Verse 27: "He 
that searcheth the hearts 
knoweth what is- in the mind 
of the Spirit, because he 
maketh intercession for the 
saints according to the will of 
God". In the second chapter 
of I Cor., Verse 10, we find 
that the Holy Spirit reveals- 
and searcheth the deep things 
of God. In Romans 8:16 we 
find that the Holy Spirit bears 
witness that we are children of 

In John 14 we are told that 
Jesus prayed to the Father to 
send another comforter, noth- 
ing short of a personality 
could possibly take the place 
of Jesus in the work of salva- 

From the above texts we 
deduce the following: 

(1) That the Holy Spirit 
is on an equality with the 
Father and Son in the work 
of redemption. 

(2) That the phrase "an- 
other Comforter" expresses 
the thought that the Holy 
Spirit is to take the place of 
Jesus Christ in the work of 

(3) That he had a mind. 

(4) That the Holy Spirit 

(5) That he searches. 

(6) That he possesses 

(7) That he reveals. 

(8) That he judges what is 
good (Acts 15:28). 

(9) That he forbade the 
apostles' doing some things 
(Acts 16:6). 

(10) And that he makes 
overseers (Acts 20:28). 

Now, that the Holy Spirit 
possesses all these attributes 
is conclusive enough evidence 
to prove his personality and to 
teach that the Holy Spirit is 
merely a mere influence for 
good is but denying one of 
the chief corner stones of the 
whole system of redemption. 


The Gift of the Holy 

The Holy Spirit, on the Day 
of Pentecost, was a gift. The 
same is true today. The world 
cannot receive him because it 
knows Him not and has not 
seen him. (John 14:16-17). 

The Holy Spirit is given to 
those who repent and are bap- 
tized for the remission of sins, 
and by the laying on of hands 
and prayer. (Acts 2:38; 
Hebrews 6:2; Acts 8:14-17 and 
Acts 19:6). 

I consider the subject of 
spiritual existence of the great- 
est importance, for it is the 
final destiny of man, as well 
as the sum of his being in the 



present world. This makes 
Him more than the rest of 
creation. Zach. 12:1 "Thus 
saith the Lord, which stretch- 
eth forth the heavens, and 
layeth the foundation of the 
earth, and formeth the spirit 
of man within him". The 
point in this text is that the 
Lord formeth the spirit of 
man. This means that man is 
not only flesh and blood, but 
that he has a spiritual being 
as well. I Cor. %11 "For 
what man knoweth the things 
of a man save the spirit of 
man which is in him?" 
Knowledge belongs to the 
spirit or soul of man. The 
things of man can be com- 
prehended by the spirit of 
man, because this is within 
the scope of his capacity. 
Consequently the natural man 
cannot comprehend things be- 
yond the scope of his capacity. 

Hence, there must be a 
crucifying of the carnal man, 
a cleansing of the soul, and a 
sanctifying of the spirit of 
man in order that he may be 
able to think beyond the scope 
of his natural ability, think 
and comprehend the things of 

I Cor. 2:9: "But as it is 
written, eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither have en- 
tered into the heart of man 
the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love 
him." Here Paul is speaking 

of the Old Testament dispensa- 
tion, but note what he says in 
verse 10: "But God hath re- 
vealed them unto us by his 
spirit, for the spirit searcheth 
all things, yea, the deep 
things of God". So the spirit 
of the natural man cannot 
search out the deep things of 
God, but when the love of God 
is within leading him unto all 
dividual and the Holy Spirit 
is withn leadng hm unto all 
truth, it is then that the in- 
dividual can comprehend the 
rich things of God. 

Let us read on in this 
second chapter of I Cor.: 
"Even so the things of God 
knoweth no man, but the 
spirit of God". 

Now we have received not 
the spirit of the world, but 
the spirit which is of God, 
that we may know the things 
that are freely given to us of 

"Which things also we 
speak not in words which 
man's wisdom teacheth, but 
which the Holy Ghost teach- 
eth, comparing spiritual things 
with spiritual. 

But the natural man re- 
ceiveth not the things of the 
spirit of God for they are 
foolishness unto him. Neither 
can he know them because 
they are spiritually discerned. 

John (18:8), speaking of 
the Comforter, says, "And 
when he is come, he will re- 



prove the world of sin, and 
of righteousness, and of judg- 
ment". This is the work of 
the Holy Ghost. 

He leads believers and in 
the leading of believers he 
shows that they who are led 
by the Spirit are the sons of 

The Holy Ghost washes, 
sanctifies and justifies in the 
name of Jesus Christ. He in- 
tercedes for us and helps our 
infirmities. Paul (1 Cor. 
o:16) says, "Know ye not that 
ye are the temple of God and 
the spirit of God dwelleth in 
you". If the Holy Spirit 
dwells in us, it has full con- 
trol of our lives; we follow 
where he leads and he leads us 
into all truth, never anywhere 

I wonder, if the Holy Spirit 
dwells in and leads a mass of 
church people as they say, is 

the Holy Spirit responsible 
for the failure to keep the 
Sabbath holy? No, these 
people are led by a spirit, but 
not the Holy Spirit. The Holy 
Spirit would lead to a prayer 
meeting, not a card party. He 
will not lead people to shows 
and places of vice and sin. 
There are many things the 
Holy Spirit would not lead 
us to do, and many other 
things he^would lead us to do. 

John 14:23: "If a man 
love me, he will keep my 
words and my Father will 
love him, and we will come 
unto him and make our abode 
with him." 

Now, if we lock arms with 
the Holy Spirit and depend 
upon Him and confide in him. 
I know he will not lead us 

Beaverton, Mich. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bibl 

Cyrus Wallick 

Our Monthly Text 


o Happy is the man that o 
o findeth wisdom, and the o 
o man that getteth under- o 
o standing. (Prov. 3:13). o 
Scripture References 

Prov. 3:13-18; 4:10. 

Deut, 4:5, 6. 

Job 28:13-28. 

Read, Think, Act. 

e Reading Course 

Ccrro Gardo, 111. 

Psa. 111:10. 

Jas. 1:5. 

Col, 1;9; 2:3. 

1 Cor. 117-2:16. 

Psa. 9:12. 

Wisdom Defined 

Knowledge practically ap- 
plied to the best ends, or to 
the true purposes of life; the 
power or act of judging right- 


If; discernment. Wisdom is a 
much higher and more com- 
prehensive term- than pre- 
cedence or sagacity, and is a 
divine as well as human qual- 
ity. We speak of divine wis- 
dom and of human wisdom; 
also of human (but not divine) 
prudence and sagacity; and of 
the sagacity of a dog. Wis- 
dom is active, prudence pas- 
sive; wisdom leads one to 
what is most prober, prudence 
prevents one from doing what 
is improper. — Worcester (Con- 
densed ) . 

Gem Thoughts 

' ' To know that which before 
us lies in daily life is the 
prime wisdom" — Milton (Par- 
adise Lost). 

"He is a wise man who does 
not grieve for the things 
which he has not, but rejoices 
for those which he has." — 

"He that never thinks never 
can be wise."— Dr. Johnson. 

"Man's chief wisdom con- 
sists in being sensible of his 
follies. ' ' — La Roche Aore- 

Daily Readings — July 

1. Sun.— Deut, 6:4-6; Philp. 
3:4-6; Acts 22:3, 27-29. Psa. 

2. Mon.— Prov. 10:11. 

3. Tue.— Prov. 12, 13. 

4. Wed.— Prov. 14, 15. 

5. Thu.— Prov. 1'6, 17. 

6. Fri.— Prov. 18, 19. 

7. Sat.— Prov. 20. 

8. Sun.— Acts 7:54-8:3; 22: 
3, 4, 19, 20; 26:4, 5, 9-11; Gal. 
1:13, 14; Psa. 116:12-19. 

9. Mon.— Prov. 21, 22. 

10. Tue.— Prov. 23, 24. 

11. Wed.— Prov. 25, 26. 

12. Thu.— Prov. 27, 28. 

13. Fri._ Prov. 29, 30. 

14. Sat.— Prov. 31. 

15. Sun.— Acts 9:1-19; 22: 
6:16; 1 Cor. 15:8. Psa. 119-41- 

16. Mon.— Psa. 73, 74. 

17. Tue.— Psa. 75-77. 

18. Wed.— Psa. 78. 

19. Thu.— Psa. 79, 80. 

20. Fri.— Psa. 81-83. 

21. Sat,— Psa. 84-86. 

22. Sun.— Acts 9:19-30; 11: 
19:30; 12:25; Gal. 1:15-18. 
Rom. 12:1-8. 

23. Mon.— Psa. 87, 88. 

24. Tue.— Psa. 89. 

25. Wed.— Eccl. 1, 2. 

26. Thu.— Eccl. 3,4. 


Fri.— Eccl. 5, 6. 

28. Sat.— Eccl. 7, 8. 

29. Sun.— Acts 13. Psa. 67. 

30. Mon.— Eccl. 9, 10. 

31. Tue.— Eccl. 11, 12. 
The Book of Proverbs is a 

manual of practical rules of 
life as Psalms is a manual of 
daily devotion; the former 
guiding the actions, the latter 
the thoughts. It is a book of 
daily lessons for all ages and 
states of men and women. 
"Wisdom" is religion and 
"folly" is irreligion. — Hol- 
man Bible Helps. 




In Monitor for June 1, p. 19, under 
head of ' ■ Psalm Portions ' ', for ' ' ma- 
terial" read " metrical". 

Same page, bottom of page and top 
of next, "4", 2 lines omitted; supply 

Then follows last line, top of next 

"The man of perfect ways; 
after first line: 

Because the man of holy life" — 

There Is A City Of Light. 

There is a city of light 'mid 

the stars we are told, 
Where they know not a sorrow 

or care 
And the gates are of pearl, 

and the streets are of gold, 
And the buildings exceed- 
ing fair. 

Let us pray for each other, 

nor faint by the way, 
In this sad world of sorrow 

and care ; 
For that home is so bright, 

and is almost in sight, 
And I trust in my heart we'll 

go there. 

Brother dear, never fear, we 

shall triumph at last, 
If we trust in the word he 

has given. 
When our trials and our toils 

and our weepings are o'er, 
We shall meet in that home up 

in Heaven. 

Sister dear, never fear, for the 

Saviour is ne'er, 
With his hand he will lead 

you along, 
And the wav that is dark 

Christ will graciously clear, 
And your mourning shall 

turn to a song. 
Let us walk in the light of 

the Gospel divine, 
Let us ever keep near to the 

Let us love, watch and pray 

in our pilgrimage here, 
Let us count all things else 

but as loss. 

Selected by Mrs. A. J. Folk. 



Board of Publication 


E. Kesler, Chairman, 

942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 



B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 


L. Cocklin, Secretary, 

62 Hull Street, 

Sinking Spring, Pa. 



eo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 


L. Johnson, 


428 West Simpson Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


en Cripe, 


Goshen, Indiana. 


Board of Trustees 


E. Kesler, .Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 



I. Moss, Secretary, 

Fayette, Ohio. 


L. Johnson, Treasurer, 


Mechanicksburg, Pa. 



Board of Evangelism and 




P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 




. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicksburg, Pa. 


I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Fayette, Ohio. 





July 1, 1928. 

NO. 131 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The work of two Confer- 
ences of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren Church is now a matter 
of history; and now, while we 
aire meditating on the work 
done, we wish to offer a few 
thoughts that may be worth 
while, as they may affect our 
future Conferences. 

Our Church Polity contem- 
plates a time when annual 
Conference may be quadren- 
nial, and why may it not be? 
Once our Polity is quite defi- 
nitely fixed, it would seem we 
should be able to go on with 
the work of the church and 
get along with a general Con- 
ference at least biennially if 
not quadrennially. : 

True, the renewal of old 
acquaintances and making of 
new ones every year is fine, 
but are they worth the price? 
May not the expense incurred 
be well and better spent? 

The Jewish sanhedrin con- 
sisted of 70 elders, a quorum 
of which was 36. They re- 
sided in a small area of coun- 

try and for the most part in 
one city, Jerusalem. These 
could easily meet often and 
on, short notice. 

Our Polity provides 24 or 
more elders from the various 
districts of a large area of 
country, who shall compose 
the voting power of Confer- 
ence , and whose expense will 
be paid by the districts send- 
ing them. Others may attend 
and take part in the discus- 
sion at thei^ own expense, or 
in special cases, serving spe- 
cial purposes, the churches 
may defray their expenses. 

This, with local church 
councils and district Confer- 
ences, preserves the represen- 
tative nature of our church 
work, and ought to be all that 
is needed to unify us in our 
methods and practices. 

Then, too, we should not 
get the idea that Conference 
is a place to parade our petty 
theories and hobbies, which at 
best can only cause confusion 
and dissension. This, how- 
ever, should not prejudice 
questions of general or vital 
importance. These should 


readily find their way to Con- 
ference. But to burden Con- 
ference from year to year with 
trivial matters that are plain- 
ly "enough covered in our Pol- 
ity is a needless waste of time 
and energy. 

When matters of vital sig- 
nificance are sent to Confer- 
ence, it is wisdom to refer 
them to a committee to study 
for a year or from one Con- 
ference to the next. There 
may be rare exceptions, but 
most generally we can afford 
to wait, and especially while 
our Polity is passing through 
its formative period. When it 
is finally consummated and 
fixed, such matters will be 
fully covered and others will 
rarely arise. Then Conference 
will only have to do with 
methods and incidental affairs 
in the work of the church. 

Until this ideal is attained, 
it is well when vital questions 
arise upon which we wish 
Conference to speak, to accom- 
pany them with a request that 
they be placed in the hands 
of a committee to report later. 
But here such committee 
should be limited to one year 
or from one Conference to an- 
other. Much mischief may be 
wrought in the interval when 
a committee has an indefinite 
time in which to report. If a 
committee can't report on a 
question in one year's time, 
they should give it up and let 

some one else try it. The re- 
port of a competent commit- 
tee on such questions will 
rarely fail to meet the ap- 
proval of Conference and the 
entire brotherhood. 

Another matter of import- 
ance is, we should avoid build- 
ing up a voluminous minute 
book. This can easily be done 
if we limit, our Polity to doc- 
trine and practice and meth- 
ods of procedure in carrying 
them out, and let trivial mat- 
ters and incidentals be kept in 
pamphlet form and filed for 

In this way our Polity may 
be used for general distribu- 
tion at a nominal cost as a 
means of . information and 
missionary endeavor, and thus 
get our position as a church 
before the people generally. 

We are glad to introduce to 
our readers our dear brother, 
Ord L. Stray er, one of the 
two of our associate editors 
appointed by our late Confer- 
ence. Bro. Strayer comes to 
you in this issue with a timely 
message well written and 
worth reading. You will hear 
from him occasionally as his 
busy life may permit him to 
collect his thoughts and put 
them in writing. If his ar- 
ticles do you good, it won't 
"spoil" him to tell him so. 
We can 't spoil real men by 
showing approval. 



In union there is strength; 
in dissension there is weak- 
ness. A chain can be no 
stronger than its weakest link. 
A machine can be no more 
free from trouble than its 
most delicate part. A single 
match is easily broken, a hun- 
dred bound together would 
test a powerful man. 

One of the prime factors of 
progress is unity. It is abso- 
lutely essential to efficiency. 
The aim of the organization 
may be ever so high and vir- 
tuous, but it can accomplish 
little if its members do not 
stand behind it with shoulder 
to the wheel. Its prospective 
programs and the reforms and 
constructive efforts it may 
contemplate will be nullified 
by dissension among the con- 
stituency. ; 

These truths are axiomatic. 
They need no corroborative 
evidence. They are admitted 
either secretly or openly by 
every thinking man. From 
the very nature of things this 
conclusion is inevitable: Unity 
must predominate or the or- 
ganization must perish. A 
little further direction of our 
thought might not come amiss. 

We must have unity of pur- 
pose. We must have the same 
general aims. Our strength 
lies not in numbers, but in 
"One Lord, one faith, one 

baptism. " If there is unity 
of spirit and perseverance m 
the single faith "once deliv- 
ered unto the saints," the 
church body will become a 
desired haven and willing 
souls will be added to those 
already holding forth. Inci- 
dentally, under these condi- 
tions the Lord's treasury will 
never want for funds. 

We must be united in be- 
lief. The principles of the 
Dunkard Brethren faith can- 
not be strongly established 
unless the members who sub- 
scribe to them do all in their 
power to live up to them in- 
sofar as the power within 
them lies. We must set aside 
all divisions. Differences of 
sectional interpretation or of 
ancestry can have ho place 
among us if we would be as 
the apostles were, "of one 
accord. " Let us concentrate 
our essentials, and having 
agreed on these, labor toward 
the full realization of these 
essential ideals together. 
Nothing is so impressive to a 
community as the well or- 
dered church united in pur- 
pose, thought and action. 
Nothing jars the peace of a 
community so much as the 
opposite condition. 

We must be united in a de 
sire for peace; not the peace 
of nation with nation, al- 
though that is "a consumma- 
tion devoutly to be wished/' 



Poplar .Bluff, Mo., July 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo,, under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B: E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

but peaceful local church and 
brotherhood relations. Our 
need is for a relationship be- 
tween members which will 
seek to right differences in 
the spirit of the meek and 
lowly Savior. We cannot 
have that wondrous peace 
which "passeth all under- 
standing" until we learn to 
make sacrifices impelled by 
love for our fellow wanderer 
along life's pathway. 

"We need united effort in 
the unpleasant subject of dis- 
cipline. We need more of the 
spirit of forbearance. We 
must not compromise in the 
slightest degree. To do so 
would be fatal, but the harsh 
unyielding force which we are 

sometimes prone to vent as the 
result of impatient zeal is for- 
eign to the best interests of 
the church. The man who 
undertakes to train a colt to 
work uses the lash only in 
cases of extreme necessity. To 
do otherwise would be to spoil 
his charge. Certainly we can 
afford to exercise the sam^ 
wisdom in training men for 
God. Our Lord did not apply 
derogatory epithets to the har- 
lot who was brought to Him r 
accused in the very act, but 
out of the love He held for 
sinners said "Go and sin no 
more." To Judas, the arch 
traitor, whom He might with 
justice have upbraided in 
scathing terms, He said: 
"That thou doest, do quick- 
ly/ ' In His agony on the 
cross, His last dying thoughts 
centered on forgiveness for 
those who tortured Him. We 
can do no better than to fol- 
low the example of the meek 
and lowly Savior. If the 
church we love and cherish 
ever fails it will be from 
causes within our own body 
and not from outside influ 
ences. A certain writer has 
expressed the thought, "Lord, 
deliver me from my friends, 
from my enemies I will pro- 
tect myself." We cannot re- 
gard each individual brother 
with suspicion, but internal 


dissension is our most insidi- 
ous and dangerous enemy. 

Let us strive toward perfect 
unity, of fait3i r purpose, spir- 
ituality, desire for peace and 
fulfilling' our obligations to 
our God. May we work in 
unison of heart and hand, sub- 
merging self and exalting 
Christ and His church, hold- 
ing these interests paramount. 
Let us strive to think alike, 
to work in perfect accord. If 
we fall short in this, may we 
adjust our differences, undis- 
cussed except between our- 
selves, in the fear of the God 
who made us. It is with this 
plea which is uppermost in 
heart that we make, in fear 
and trembling, our initial edi- 

torial bow. 

O. L. S. 


Part I 

D. W. Hdstetler 

In Romans 12:2, Paul speaks 
of nonconformity to the world 
and says we should be trans- 
formed by the renewing of the 
mind in order that we may 
prove the perfect will of God. 
That is, the will of God is to 
be proven to be a fact, a living 
reality. In Acts 1:8, he says 
the apostles should be able to 
prove that Christ is what he 
represented himself to be — the 
Son of God and the savior 

of the world. Now it is true 
that we cannot prove the per- 
fect will of God and conform 
to the world, follow her in 
her ways. That is just what 
Paul is saying we should not 
do. We are to be transformed. 

It is not right or desirable 
to narrow this text down to 
one particular thing. I think 
that the proper application of 
this text is anything that the 
world does that is wrong or is 
a hindrance to spiritual prog- 
ress, as Martin Luther in 
his translation has interpreted 
this text, "Stellet euch nict 
der Welt gleich," which 
means, "Don't present your- 
selves to be world-like, but 
change yourselves.' ' 

Then, this text says: "Be 
not conformed to the world." 
First, we may say, in civil 
offices, especially such offices 
as would require the officer 
to violate the noncombatant or 
nonresis*tant principle. (1 Pe- 
ter 3,: 9-12; 1 Thess. 5: 15-22.) 
It might be well to restate 
here the principle of the 
church in 1789, under article 
3: "Further, it has been dis- 
cussed and unanimously deem- 
ed good and evangelical, that 
all brethren, in all places, 
should shun all worldly offices, 
so as not to, serve in any of 
them, provided it is possible 
to be relieved from them — 
such as supervisor, assessor, 


or also jurymen, etc. Yet it is 
considered with some differ- 
ence, such as supervisor or 
overseer of the poor, perhaps, 
might be served with least ob- 
jection, provided there is no 
suing* or something else con- 
trary to the word of the Lord. 
If a brother should be elected 
to one of these offices contrary 
to his will, then only those 
things he would have to do 
contrary to the gospel should 
be rebuked in love and kind- 
ness according to the will of 
the Lord. 

This is the first decision 
passed by Annual Meeting and 
We find that Article 8 of Sec- 
tion 1 of the Declaration of 
Principles in perfect harmony 
with the mind of the brethren 
in Conference in 1789. 

Second in worldliness in 
games, plays, performances, 
unions, and other organiza- 
tions that are manifestly 
worldly; shows, fairs, and 
movies, is contrary to the gos- 
pel of 1 Thess. 5:* 22. I think 
that should be sufficient, but 
let me state again that in 
1835, the brethren in Confer- 
ence decided against members 
attending shows, and in 1859 
against fairs. So we see that 
the Dunkard Brethren are in 
harmony with the brethren in 
the fifties. 

Third, "Be not conformed 
to this world in carnal war- 
fare, for the weapons of our 

warfare are not carnal, but 
mighty through God to the 
pulling down of strongholds." 
(1 Cor. 10: 4.) Jesus answer- 
ed, "My kingdom is not of- 
this world: if my kingdom 
were of this world, then would 
my servants fight that 1 
should not be delivered to the 
Jews: but now is my kingdom 
not from hence." (John 18; 
36.) I think we should here 
read Isaiah 5: 9 aloud. There 
is a great deal said in these 
days about world peace, and 
conference after conference is 
being held to establish world 
peace; but it has been said, 
someone dropped a monkey 
wrench into the peace works 
at Geneva. Nations have gone 
home and are making greater 
preparations for war. As long 
as the Prince of Peace is re- 
jected by the nations of fcho 
earth, they will not have uni- 
versal peace. Some day Christ 
will come again to earth and 
the beast and false prophet 
will be cast into the lake of 
fire and the Devil into the 
bottomless pit. It is then that 
we shall enjoy Isaiah's proph- 
ecy of 2: 4. 

Fourth, the text would say, 
"Be not conformed to the 
world by affiliating with oath- 
bound secret organizations/ 5 
(John 18: 20.) II Cor. 6: 14- 
15 says: "Be ye not inequally 
yoked together with unbeliev- 
ers; for what fellowship hath 


righteousness with unright- 
eousness, and what communion 
hath light with darkness ! And 
what concord hath Christ with 
Belial! or what part hath he 
that believeth with an infi- 
del ?" Then in verse 17 Paul 
further says: "'Wherefore 
come out from among them 
and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the un- 
clean thing, and I will receive 

In 1804, Annual Meeting- 
put herself on record as being 
opposed to members uniting 
with secret orders. See fur- 
ther Annual Meeting minutes 
of 1828, 1847, and 1855. - These 
give the position of the church 
in those days and we find the 
Dunkard Brethren in perfect 
harmony with the conception 
of these scriptures that the 
old church held. 

Fifth: In matters of tem- 
perance, our position is in 
harmony with Paul's teaching 
in 1 Cor. 9 : 25 : " And every 
man that striveth for the mas- 
tery is temperant in all 
things/ y Temperance is the 
practice of self control, or 
moderate use of a good thing, 
but~ when it comes to things 
that are not good or things 
that are wrong, we must have 
prohibition. We are living in 
an extravagant age. People 
are spending much of their 
time and money for things 
that are worse than a waste of 

money. The rich can afford 
it and the poor make them- 
selves poorer by trying to keep 
up with the rich. One hun- 
dred and forty-five years ago 
the brethren put themselves 
on record as opposing the dis- 
tilling of ardent spirits and 
classed it as an idol and in 
this decision the distilling of 
ardent spirits was prohibited 
by the church. Now it is en- 
couraging to know that the 
nation has come over on 
our side of the question, and 
as we work in the cause of 
prohibition and in the matter 
of ardent spirits we need to 
be very careful along other 
lines and not be a stumbling 
block to others. I recall that 
a few years ago a great many 
people were very busy helping 
to rid the town and country- 
side of the saloon, but were so 
immodestly dressed that their 
efforts hindered the cause they 
sought to aid more than they 
helped. In our work of tem- 
perance, let it be total absti- 
nence from things that are 
wrong and the moderate use 
of a good thing. 

Sixth: I think the test of 
nonconformity would apply to 
the modern use of orchestras 
and all musical instruments in 
so-called worship. Musical in- 
struments in the house of the 
Lord are out of harmony with 
the true idea of worship and 
praise. . Paul says, "Be filled 



with the Spirit.' ' Again he 
says, ''Let the word of Christ 
dwell in you richly in all wis- 
dom, teaching and admonishing 
one another in psalms, hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing 
with grace in your hearts to 
the Lord." It is sometimes 
said that David used instru- 
ments in his worship. True, 
but stop a moment. Didn't 
David also practice polygamy 
and commit adultery! The 
fact that David did these 
things does not make them 
right for us. Note what the 
prophet Amos says in 6: 5 in 
reference to David's instru- 
ments. . In conversation with 
an elder some time ago on 
this subject, he said to me: 
"You read in Rev. 14: 2 about 
the harps in heaven. If they 
use harps in heaven, we have 
a right to use them here in 
the church." Very well, let us 
continue that logic. If a lit- 
eral interpretation of harps is 
to be made, a literal interpre- 
tation of horses in heaven, 
mentioned in Rev. 6: 2, must 
also be made. . Making the 
same application, horses must 
be baptized into the church. 
Seventh: Nonconformity 
means to refrain from going 
to law. It is too plain to be 
misunderstood, for it says: 
"Dare any of you having a 
matter against another go to 
law before the unjust and not 
before the saints!" Then he 

tells us that the saints should 
judge the world, and At that 
is true, they are able to judge 
the smallest matters. Brother 
going to law with brother be- 
fore unbelievers is utterly 
wrong. Would it not be bet- 
ter for the saints to suffer 
wrong and be defrauded than 
to violate the nonresistant 
principles! For a saint to go 
into a regular law business is 
exceedingly inconsistent in the 
light of the above teaching, 
and cannot be tolerated. . 

— Continued on page 14. 


Did God Create Man, or Was 

Man Evolved From the 


By Chas. M. Yearout. 

The Bible teaches that "In 
the beginning, God created the 
heavens and the earth." 

There is also a clear, defi- 
nite statement of what God 
made each day during the six 
days of creation. The last of 
God's work was to create man. 

"And God said, Let us make 
man in our image, after our 
likeness: and let them have 
dominion over the fish of the 
sea, and over the fowl of the 
air, and over the cattle, and 


over .all the earth, and over 
every creeping* thing that 
creepeth upon the earth/' So 
God created map in His own 
image, in the image of God 
created He him; male and fe- 
male created He them." (Gen. 
1: 26, 27.) The above state- 
ment is positive, and is the 
end of dispute to every one 
who believes and accepts the 
word of God as truth. 

This beautiful narrative 
ascribes man's origin to the 
fount of intelligence, wisdom, 
understanding and power. The 
Creator endowed man with in- 
tellect and reasoning powers, 
far above the animals, and put 
all things under man's super- 
vision. The idea that these 
powers and intelligence were 
derived or evolved from the 
dumb animal is preposterous. 

Charles Darwin of England, 
who was born "in 1809 and 
died in 1882, was the author 
of ascent of man from the 
monkey tribes. The transmu- 
tation of man from the lower 
living things as advocated by 
Darwin was accepted and en- 
dorsed by many so-called 
scientists and highly educated 
people, and among them were 
many noted preachers and 
eminent divines, who cast 
aside their faith in the in- 
errant word of God and es- 
poused this unsustained and 
unproven hypothesis. There 
is no authentic history in the 

world that upholds or teaches 
the transmutation of living 
species. Most of the argu- 
ments and contentions of evo- 
lutionists are based upon pre- 
historic ages, of which man 
knows absolutely nothing. The . 
oldest history in the world is 
the Bible, and that reaches 
back to the creation, about 
six thousand years ago, and 
all datum beyond that is 
purely imagination. During 
these six thousand years of 
human history, there has been 
no change so far as man and 
the rest of God's living crea- 
tion is concerned. Everything 
has reproduced or brought 
forth after its own kind, as 
God declared in the beginning 
it should, and beyond that 
there were no living creatures 
to change from one thing or 
form into another. It is re- 
markably strange that man 
came into existence by acci- 
dent, and no one found it out 
till the latter part of the nine- 
teenth century. 

A professor of Yale explains 
the origin of man thus: 

"Animal life on this con- 
tinent developed into no high- 
er than the South American 
monkeys. The Old World 
current developed into the an- 
thropoid ape, and then by a 
colossal accident into man." 

What caused this colossal 
accident? There can be no 
effect without a cause. As the 



accident failed to occur on 
this continent, climatic condi- 
tions must have caused the 
accidents. The conditions and 
environments being the same 
in the Old World, why did not 
this colossal accident turn all 
the apes into men! I have 
always heard it said that na- 
ture was impartial. The 
above statement is a colossal 
impossibility. There can be 
no cause to produce such ef- 
fect, and without a natural 
cause, there could not possibly 
be such an effect. There is 
not one single fact in all na- 
ture to support such an as- 
sumption. The Rev. E.« W. 
Barnes, Canon of Westminis- 
ter, in a sermon preached in 
January, 1927, says: "I was 
taught it (evolution) as a boy, 
and I cannot remember a time 
when I regarded the Genesis 
narrative of creation as a rec- 
ord of fact. Though some de- 
plore it, the same outlook is 
becoming not exceptional, but 
practically universal. Evolu 
tion is to me a common meta- 
phor, in the air our young 
people breathe; it has come to 
stay in men's minds. * * * ! 
Practically all students of our 
universities would think of 
doubting that the earth goes 
round the sun as denying 
man's animal origin. Evolu- 
tion began as a possible the- 
ory. Darwin showed that it 
was a probable theory. We 

now assume it to be a fact, 
because all the evidence that 
biologists discover confirms 
the idea. We must accept the 
authority of men of science 
within their own domain. We 
have seen that the doctrine of 
biological evolution asserts 
that all existing species of ani- 
mals, man included, are de 
rived from punitive forms of 
life. The doctrine must be 
accepted because experts who 
examine all the available evi- 
dence are thereby convinced 
of its truth." This preacher 
of high sounding titles does 
not believe nor accept God's 
word as the truth, but believes 
and accepts as truth the un- 
supported by facts statements 
of men. He says: "We must 
accept the authority of men 
of science, because experts 
who examine all the available 
evidence are therebv convinc- 
ed of its truth." All Chris- 
tians believe and accept God's 
word as the truth, be- 
cause Jesus Christ testified 
that it was truth. Prophets, 
apostles, and hundreds of 
thousands of Godly men and 
women have examined all 
available authority, and with 
one united voice proclaim it 
the truth. We must accept 
God's word as the truth, be- 
cause we love Him, and have 
all trust and confidence in 
Him. He has verified His 



word and proven Himself true 
all down the ages. 

We do not wonder at athe- 
ists and skeptics setting aside 
the word and counsel of God, 
but we are amazed at men 
with Reverend prefixed to 
their ' names, setting God's 
word aside as false, and ac- 
cepting and preaching the un- 
supported and unproven doc- 
trines and conclusions of men, 
in direct opposition to teach- 
ing of God's word. Many of 
these so-called scientists do 
not believe in God at all. 

I assert that the doctrine of 
evolution and transmutation 
of animals into intelligent mail 
is a theory of men, that has 
never been established by 
facts, but based upon a sup- 
position and imagination. 

We have a clear case of its 
guesswork, in the divided de- 
cision of noted scientists ' in 
the unearthed bones of Java 
Island. In the month of Sep- 
tember, 1891, Dubois, a Dutch 
physician, discovered a tooth 
on the island of Java several 
feet below the surface of the 
earth; one month later he 
found the roof of a skull about 
three feet from where he 
found the tooth, and in Aug- 
ust, 1892, he found a thigh 
bone forty-five feet further 
away, and later another 
tooth." These bones were 
named "pithecanthropus erec- 
tus." The interpretation of 

this is: The link that connects 
man with the lower animals. 
A year or two after these dis- = 
coveries the world's famous 
zoologists met at Seyden, and 
among other things examined 
and discussed were the re-, 
mains of pithecanthropus. Ten 
of those scientists concluded 
that they were nothing but 
the bones of an ape, seven held 
that they were those of a man, 
and seven concluded that they 
were really the missing link 
connecting man and the ape. 
So that of twenty-four of the 
most eminent - scientists of 
Europe, only seven, not one- 
third, ascribed any import- 
ance whatever to this pithe- 
canthropus erectus. But the 
amusing thing about this cele- 
brated paleonthological affair 
was a later explanation that 
accounts for the different 
opinions of those Seyden ex- 
perts, though rather hard on 
the experts; it was given by 
Professor D. C. Cunningham, 
of Dublin, one of the highest 
authorities in Great Britain on 
questions of comparative an- 
atomy. His conclusion was 
that those different bones do 
not belong to the same animal 
at all, some of them being 
those of a monkey or baboon, 
the rest human. So that the 
missing link turns out to be 
nothing but a few bones of a 
monkey and fewer of a man 
found not very far apart on 



the island of Java. ' ' The find- 
ing of these bones stirred up 
quite an excitment among 
those scientists, who try to 
trace their origin to the ape 
family. The above shows that 
the work of these scientists is 
largely guesswork. One thing 
is sure; they cannot all be 

(The quotations in these ar- 
ticles are taken from "Col- 
lapse of Evolution," by Pro- 
fessor Luther T. Townsend.) 

Chowchilla, California. 


By J. F. Britton. 

Our commentators tell us, 
that from the time that 
Malachi* closed his Book, there 
is a period of time over four 
hundred years, that the voice 
of God, was not heard through 
any human agency. "In those 
days came John the Baptist, 
preaching in the wilderness of 
Judea, saying, Repent ye; for 
the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand." Mat. 31: 1-2. Thus 
we see that Repentance was 
the first message of John the 
Baptist, to the multitudes that 
came to hear him and was 
made mandatory as a reforma- 
tion hi life. 

It is not remarkable, that 
Jesus in his first message to 
the world made Repentance 

a requisite in the plan of 
salvation. "Now after that 
John was put in prison, Jesus 
came into Galilee, preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom of 
God, saying, the time is ful- 
filled, and the kingdom is at 
hand: repent ye, and believe 
the gospel. ' y Mar. 1 :14-15. 

And when the twelve were 
commissioned to go forth in 
the administration of the 
gospel, "They went out, and 
preached that men should re- 
pent." Mar. 6:12. In the 
13th chapter of Luke, we read 
of a case, "of the Galilaeans, 
whose blood Pilate had min- 
gled with their sacrifices. And 
Jesus answering said unto 
them, suppose ye that these 
Galilaeans were sinners above 
all the Galilaeans, because 
they suffered such things? I 
tell you, Nay: but except ye 
repent, ye shall all likewise 

"Or those eighteen upon 
whom the tower in Siloam 
fell, and slew them, think ye 
that they were sinners above 
all men that dwelt in Jerusa- 
lem! I tell you, Nay: but 
except ye repent, ye shall all 
likewise perish." Luke 13: 

On "the day of Pentecost", 
when men were crying out, 
under conviction of sins and 
saying, "men and brethern, 
what shall we do ? And in re- 
sponse to their earnest cries, 



* * Peter said unto them, re- 
pent, and be baptized every 
one of you in the name of 
Jesus Christ for the remission 
of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost.' ' 
Acts 2: 38. 

The above scriptures quoted 
in this article, show that re- 
pentance is the groundwork or 
fundamental principle or truth, 
that God hath ordained, upon 
which penitent sinners may be 
inducted into the "Church of 
the living God, the pillar and 
ground of the truth". 1 Tim. 
3: 15. It should be noted that 
repentance is an essential 
requisite, that is strongly 
stressed all through the Bible, 
in order to restore man to his 

No wonder Isaiah wrote, 
"Let the wicked forsake his 
way, and the unrighteous man 
his thoughts; and let him re- 
turn untp the Lord, and he 
will have mercy upon him, 
and to our God, for he will 
abundantly pardon. ' I Isa. 
55:7. It should be noted, that 
Isaiah refers to two classes, 
the wicked and the unright- 
eous. The wicked are the non- 
professors and no church mem- 
bers. The unrighteous are 
those who are in the Church 
but out of Christ. Hence re- 
pentence is applicable and ap- 
plies to everyone, out of the 
church, or in the church, who 
is not in unison and com- 

munion with God, and have 
not made "their calling and 
election sure; for if ye do 
these things, ye shall never 
fall." 2 Pet. 1:10. 

Repentance is generally ap- 
plied to the unconverted, but 
we see that repentance is the 
burning and imperative mes- 
sage to the seven Churches of 
Asia. The message burned 
with the admonition to repent. 
"I know thy works, that thou 
art neither cold nor hot; I 
would that thou wert cold 
or hot. So then because thou 
are luke warm, and neither 
cold nor hot, I will spue thee 
out of my mouth." Rev. 3: 

And we see how the 
Seven Churches of Asia col- 
lapsed in worldliness and im- 
piety, under the leadership of 
those false teachers that had 
beguiled them, as Satan did 
our old mother Eve. See Gen. 
3:13. And in like manner, it 
seems that the "God of this 
world hath blinded the 
minds" of the leaders and 
teachers of the Modern 
Church, that she has been 
misguided and led into idol- 
atry and rebellion against the 
Gospel of Christ. Hence the 
voice of God is calling 
through his Word, saying, 
"wherefore as the Holy Ghost 
saith, today if ye will hear his 
voice, harden not your hearts, 
■•as in the provocation, in the 



day of temptation in the 
wilderness." Heb. 3: 7-8. 
Therefore, pyschologically, 
would it not be wise and 
logical for those who have a 
desire to hearken to the call of 
God, by separating themselves 
from the modern nominal 

The writer well knows and 
realies what it means to sever 
those precious ties and rela- 
tions with the Church of the 
Brethern that he labored with 
for over forty years, but the 
ties and relations that bind 
him to Christ, are more prec- 
ious to him. I can now under- 
stand and appreciate why Paul 
wrote, "Now, I rejoice, not 
that ye were made sorry, but 
that ye sorrowed to repent- 
ance, for ye were made sorry 
after a godly manner, that ye 
might receive damage by us 
in nothing. For godly sorrow 
worketh repentance to salva- 
tion, not to be repented of, 
but the sorrow of the world 
worketh death." 2 Cor. 7: 
9-10. Hence godly repentance 
is an indispensable factor in 
qualifying those who are will- 
ing to say, "Lord have thine 
own way. Thou art the 
potter, I am the clay. Mould 
me, and make me, what thou 
would have me to be." 

Vienna, Va. 

— Continued from page 8. 


Eighth: The text would 
say, "Be not conformed to the 
world in taking of oaths, civil 
or otherwise," for the scrip- 
ture says, "Swear not at all" 
It seems to be quite popular 
these days for people to use 
profanity, even among women, 
but that does not make it 
right. The scripture does not 
change to modern fashion. 
What was sin years ago is 
sin today, for the Book says: 
"Sin is a transgression of the 
law, and all unrighteousness 
is sin." Swearing is evident- 
ly unrighteousness, therefore 

Beaverton, Mich. 

Waterford, Calif., 
May 15, 1928. 

The Waterford congregation 
dedicated their new church 
May 6. Brother Garst, our 
Elder, preached the dedica- 
torial sermon, using as his 
text Heb. 10:24-25. This was 
a very impressive service and 
Pm sure every one present 
felt like reconsecrating their 
lives to better service. 

A basket dinner was held 
in the basement and then in. 
the afternoon Brother Branton 
gave us a good sermon on 
* * Watchman, what of the 

In the evening we received 
another good message in 



" Fruit Bearing", by Brother 

All of these services were 
very well attended and a very 
spiritual interest seemed to 
prevail in each service. 

On May 13 Brother Branton 
gave us a good message in 
honor of Mother's Day, and 
after this service a dear young 
sister was received into the 
church by baptism. 

We are made to' rejoice in 
so many spirit filled services 
and to see our Ittle number 
growing. We surely feel the 
Lord is with us here and has 
blessed us so abundantly. 



Wm. Wells. 

In both the Old and the 
New Testament we are told 
of a mysterious and terrible 

We should study the script- 
ures and obey them so that we 
maj stand approved by our 

When we become a member 
of the New Testament church 
we are members of the church 
of Jesus Christ. 

When we disobey the com- 
mands of the New Testament, 
we make them non-essential: 
To not obey the commands of 

the New Testament is a big 
step to infidelity. 

To disregard the commands 
of the New Testament is to 
disregard the trinity, God the 
Father, Christ the Son, the 
Holy Ghost the Comforter. 

The church that does not 
work and pray for oneness 
has not the spirit of Christ, 
Christ's prayer to his Father 
was that his believers would 
be one as he and his Father 
were one. 

To obey Christ we escape 
the terrible personage. 

To obey Christ to the end, 
we may witness the binding 
of Satan. I would like to see 
that, would you? 

To obey Christ we have the 
promise of a home that has no 
end. Everlasting life I would 
like to have that, would you? 
If we obey Christ we will 
escape the three and one-half 
years reign of the anti-christ, 
and also the three and one- 
half years of the reign of the 
beast, which Satan incarnated 
into the resurrected anti- 
christ. I would like to escape 
that period, would you! Then 
take Christ at his word. 

Quinter, Kans. 


J. H. Beer. 

Theory, Universal Diction- 



ary, by John C. Winston Com- 
pany. "Signifies, an exposi- 
tion of the abstract principle 
of a science or art, considered 
apart from practice. 

Considered or conceived 
apart from its concrete or ma- 
terial nature". Church lead- 
ers of today tell us we are 
living in a more enlightened 
age, and so we do not have 
to be tied down to a set of 
church rules. 

Recently I listened to ser- 
mon delivered by a minister 
who to my mind, made some 
statements which are in oppo- 
sition to God's word and plan 
of salvation as revealed in the 

God repeatedly calls upon 
man, to obey His word, and 
warning them of the results 
of disobedience. This gentle- 
man, said, "the church for a 
number of years did the same 
things over and over in the 
same way until recently they 
found out the Bible was a 
book of theory rather than a 
book of dictated rules or 
laws". YOU SEE? Rather 
a sweeping statement to make 
without quoting a single pas- 
sage of scripture to support 
his theory. 

He said while he did not al- 
together believe in inspira- 
tion, he believed it rather than 
a book of dictated laws. 
What ever comes to their 
mind according to their theory 

is inspired, and follow and 
teach that rather than to obey 
the written word, or to be 
plain the word is a matter of 
theory and has no statis, 
nothing definite. 

This leaves it open for them 
to bring anything into the 
church they may wish, a saxa- 
phone, a piano, or a festival, 
or a church fair, or anything 
else desired. 

They tell us we are living 
in a different age, times have 
changed. God's word has not 
changed. It is declared to 
be, "the everlasting gospel". 
(Rev. 14: 6.) If it changed 
with every generation, what 
standard would God have by 
which He will judge the world 
in righteousness? (John. 12: 
48.) Jesus said, "my doctrine 
is not mine but his that sent 
me (John. 7:16), for I have 
not spoken of myself, but the 
Father which sent me. He 
gave me a commandment what 
I should say arid what I should 

Was it only theory when 
Jesus said to Peter, "If I wash 
them not thou hast no part 
with me" (John. 13:8), or was 
it dictative! "Though he 
were a son yet learned He 
obedience by the things which 
He suffered, and being made 
perfect, He became the author 
of eternal life to all them 

Rev. 22:14: "Blessed are 



they that do His command- 
ments that they may have right 
to the tree of life and may enter 
through the gates into the 
city", God's plan of salvation 
is completed, man cannot add 
to or take from it without 
interfering with his own sal- 
vation. (Rev. 22:18-19.) 

If men would try as hard to 
get men to obey God's word 
as they do to have them to 
follow their loose theories it 
would be much better for them 
and their followers. 

"If any man hath an ear 
to hear let him hear what 
the spirit saith unto the 
churches." (Rev. 2:25-29.) 
Denton, Md. 


The Works and Words of Jesus 

By Mark Continued 

Ruth Drake 

We are permitted this 
quarter to follow Jesus on 
through His ministry, betrayal 
and death, through the eyes 
of Mark. As was mentioned 
in last quarter's review Mark 
paints these pictures in a very 
concise way. He pictures for 
us Jesus' active, busy ministry 
and His never-failing obed- 

Through all the lessons 
Jesus tries to prepare His 
disciples for His coming suffer- 

ing and death. It is human 
nature to avoid suffering and 
trouble at all times but Jesus 
says we must be pruned if 
we bring forth fruit. If life 
was always smooth we would 
not feel our need of Jesus so 
much. When trouble comes 
we realize our own weakness 
and our dependence on a high- 
er power. So through disap- 
pointments, sorrows, sickness 
and misfortunes Jesus tries to 
prune our lives and put us in 
a position to bear fruit. 

The parables that Jesus 
spoke not only were lessons 
for the Jewish people but they 
bring just as wonderful teach- 
ings to us today. " Jesus and 
the Home" brings a teaching 
that if the world would re- 
ceive society would be revolu- 
tionized. No more divorces 
without the scriptural reason 
would mean that a very small 
percent of the marriages of the 
United States would end in 
the divorce courts over against 
the very large percentage of 
the present day. Home with 
Christ as the head should be 
the most sacred institution in 
the world. If our homes were 
all Christian our nation would 
be one to be proud of, for one 
writer has fitly said that a 
nation is no stronger that its 
homes. Christian homes mean 
children brought up in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the 



Lord, which would further 
mean churches with the young 
people in their services rather 
than at the movies, dance hall 
and other places of worldly 

4 'Where your treasure is 
there will your heart be also", 
if our treasures are being 
laid up in heaven we will have 
no trouble with our church 
finances. God required from 
Israel one-tenth of their in- 
come and one-seventh of their 
time. Can we give less today? 

"The Son of man came not 
to be ministered unto but to 
minister and to give His life 
a ransom for many". From 
this we would understand that 
we are to serve others and not 
to be served if we wish to 
follow in Christ's footsteps; 
but the old world has badly 
twisted this idea. The idea of 
greatness today is to be served 
and to be truly great we must 
be like the young ruler, have 
much of this world's goods. 
The pity of it all is that like 
him the masses are worshiping 
the idol "Riches". Might our 
eyes be opened to the fact 
that true greatness consists in 
willing obedience and whole 
hearted service to the king of 

Lessons seven, eight and 
nine pictures Jesus' last 
triumphal entry into Jerusalem 
and His teaching in the temple 
while there. How quickly He 

cleansed the temple of unclean 
things and made it a fit place 
for Him to teach in. If Jesus 
could enter the churches of 
the world today what would 
He do? By His triumphal 
entry Jesus proclaimed to the 
Jews that He was their king 
but as He came unto His own 
and His own received Him not 
they are still looking for their 
Messiah. Nineteen centuries 
have passed away since the 
events of this lesson took 
place and though the Jews 
are scattered far and wide 
they are still expecting their 
king to come. Jesus was born 
king of the Jews but the time 
of His reign is still in the 
future, how far God alone 
knows. Might we be in read- 
iness for Him when He comes. 
After Jesus had cleansed the 
temple He began teaching the 
people by parables. The key- 
note of these was that His 
followers must be fruitful. 
Through His parables Jesus 
also revealed to the leaders of 
Israel their own sinful hearts 
and wicked ways. Mark 12:12 
tells us that they knew He was 
speaking against them but in- 
stead of repenting they left 
His presence and led by Satan 
planned new ways of getting 
rid of Him. 

In the parable of the 
"Wicked Husbandmen" He 
pictures the whole past life of 
the Jewish nation. By i ' letting 



the vineyard to the husband- 
men" He shows how God 
committed the Divine institu- 
tions to the Jewish nation and 
its rulers and how they were 
made responsible for their 
fruitfulness. Through the 
treatment of the servants He 
pictures the mistreatment of 
God's own prophets. One 
after another were beaten, 
stoned and killed. Then God's 
loving heart caused Him to 
send His only son who meets 
with the same terrible fate. 

Israel had sunk into the 
lowest depths of apostasy 
which means a falling away 
from their first faith. I 
wonder if the churches of to- 
day have not fallen into 
apostasy as well as the Jewish 
nation? Apostasy may be said 
to originate in pride and self- 
will. I Tim. 4:1-2 and II Tim. 
4:3-4 picture the apostasy of 
the latter day church. Read 
it and see if you think God's 
prophecy is being fulfilled. 
The last three lessons of the 
quarter together with lesson 
two presents the climax of 
Mark's writings. Here we 
have our Savior's betrayal, 
arrest, trial, crucifixion and 
resurrection. "What a sad 
world this would be if Mark 
could not have written the 
14th, 15th and 16th chapters 
of his book. He has pictured 
Christ throughout as a con- 
queror and here we have Him 

victorious over sin and death, 
the greatest victory the world 
has ever' known. 

We have been studying the 
life of Jesus for six months 
and as we close may we prayer- 
fully reconsecrate our lives to 
Him and let His teachings 
bring forth in our lives. 

— Pioneer, Ohio. 


of Elder Robert Gr. Edwards, 
Elder Robert G. Edwards 
was born in Mitchel County, 
North Carolina, February 9, 
1875. At his home in Wash- 
ington County, Tennessee, on 
June 4th, 1928, the sweet 
spirit of this dear, loving and 
affectionate father and hus- 
band passed into the great 
beyond to be with its Maker 
who gave it. Age 53 years, 
3 months and 26 days. 

He united in marriage . to 
Mary J. Bailey on August 22, 
1897. To this union were 
born eleven children, seven 
sons and four daughters. Two 
sons preceded him to the 
spirit world. 

Father Edwards had been 
ill for several months before 
his death. During his illness 
he was anointed in the name 
of the Lord according to 
James 5:13-15. His friends 
and relatives prayed earnest- 
ly that he misrht get well. 



but death was inevitable. 

Early in life he united with 
the Dunkard Brethren Church 
and remained faithful to his 
Lord and Master to the end. 
At the age of 23 years he was 
elected to the ministry and to 
this calling he served faith- 
fully until two years previous 
to his death, being hindered 
these two years by physical 

A short time before his 
death he told his family that 
he would soon be in a house 
not made with hands. He 
often expressed a desire to 
leave this world and go to his 
heavenly home where he would 
be at rest. 

Funeral services were con- 
ducted at the Pleasant View 
Church by Brethren R. B. Prit- 
chett, L. L. Rowe and S. D. 
Taylor. His body was laid 
to rest in the Pleasant View 
cemetary beneath a beautiful 
mound of flowers. 

He leaves to mourn his de- 
parture his wife, Mrs. Mary 
J. Edwards, five sons, Law- 
rence, Robert, Carl, Jesse and 
Herman Edwards, four daugh- 
ters, Mrs. Joe Bowman, Mrs. 
Lorena Story, Geneva and 
Viola Edwards, five grand 
children, an aged mother, three 
brothers and two sisters, with 
a vast number of other rela- 
tives and friends who we trust 
will follow in the foot-steps 
of his noble Christian life 

which will give us a clear 
title to that building "Not 
made with hands.' ' 

Viola Edwards. 


Sister Lydia Fried, daugh- 
ter of Eld. John and Lucinda 
Brown, was born in Hancock 
county, Ohio, July 17, 1847, 
and departed this life June 9, 
1928; aged 80 years, 10 months 
and 28 days. In the year of 
1867 she was united in mar- 
riage to William Fried, and 
to this union were bom nine 
children, of which six survive. 

Sister Fried was a loyal 
member of Pleasant Ridge 
Dunkard Brethren Church and 
in her death the church loses 
one of her most influential 

About four weeks ago she 
fell and broke her hip, which 
resulted in her death. 

Funeral services were held 
at her home in Montpelier, 
Ohio, conducted by D. P. Koch. 
Burial in Riverside cemeterv. 


If there are places where 
there are people interested in 
the Dunkard Brethren Church, 
wlio would like information, 
or would like some meetings, 
or think the outlook good for 



an organization, just let us 
know. In the West, write 
8. P. VanDyke, Newberg, 
Oregon; in the Central terri- 
tory, L, I. Moss, Fayette, 
Ohio. In the East, W. E. 
Conklin, Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
We will gladly serve you or 
arrange for some one to serve 
vou. L. I. Moss. 


The following is the finan- 
cial report of our late Confer- 
ence as submitted by the com- 
mittee : 


Lodging Committee —$125.06 
Conference Offering __ 282.76 
Dining Hall — - 317.63 

Total $725.45 


Groceries and Pur- 
chases .-_— $221.37 

Ground, Cottages, 

Labor and Lights — 289.02 

Total-— $510.39 

Balance in Treasury 215.06 


Remarks : Considering the 
inclemency of the weather the 
above is a fine showing. 
Through the untiring efforts 

of the committee to serve us, 
and to supply our needs, and 
through the "good and pleas- 
ant" delights that come from 
"brethren dwelling together 
in unity", even if for a few 
short days only, we all felt "it 
was good to be" there. 

The grounds and buildings 
are very suitable and quite 
adequate to our present needs. 

The business of Conference 
was disposed of very pleas- 
antly and so far as we have 
learned very satisfactorily to 
all who were present. 


Thursday afternoon, June 
14, the Plainview church met 
in regular quarterly council. 

Our Elder, Abraham Miller, 
was present, and also Bro. 
Luther Petry. Bro. Petry 
opened the meeting by read- 
ing I. Peter 3, and gave a 
few remarks. 

Our regular* business was 
transacted in a pleasant man- 

It was decided to hold our 
Love Eeast October 20, begin- 
ning at 10:00 A. M., to which 
all are invited. 

Ivene Diehl, Sec. 

New Lebanon, Ohio. 

Watch your date line in the 
address of your Monitor. If 



it reads July 28, your time is 
expired. Renew at once so 
we know you want it contin- 
ued. Really we don't want ro 
drop you, we don't sure. So 
come along with renewal. 
And say, we have quite a 
supply of extras. Your friends 
may as well be reading them. 
Give us their names and ad- 
dresses. And how about get- 
ting out and rustling up a 
few new subscribers? We 
want them too. 


By B. F. Masterson 

Consciousness of sins com- 
mitted brings conviction to the 
guilty conscience. The sinner 
is deeply moved, because he 
has offended his Maker, 
whereby he made himself un- 
worthy of His blessings, and 
realizes as he never did be- 
fore that "the wages of sin 
is death/ ' Begging at a 
throne of mercy for pardon, 
confessing his sins. ("For 
without confession, there is no 
forgiveness, neither with God 
nor man." The one offended 
cannot forgive the offender 
unless he asks for pardon, 
notwithstanding the wronged 
is ever ready to forgive.) This 
is a "godly sorrow which 
worketh repentance to salva 
tion not to be repented of." 

The one who has passed thru 
this self condemnation is like 
a child who touched a hot 
stove; it is not likely to touch 
it again. He hates sin because 
of its consequences. 

Talmadge had a tooth ex- 
tracted. The dentist asked 
him if it hurt. He replied: 
"Certainly. Your profession 
is like mine. It has to hurt 
before it cures." Godly sor- 
row for sin hurts. The old 
man is nailed to the cross. It 
works repentance to salvation. 
It changes the mind and leads 
to amendment of conduct. 

He will rejoice exceedingly 
in the blessings that have fol- 
lowed in the removing of the 
burden of sin from the heart 
through the operation of the 
Holy Spirit, through faith in 
the Christ who died for his 
offenses and rose again for his 
justification and is now inter- 
ceding for him at the Father's 

On the other hand, he will 
shudder at the thought of con- 
demnation for sin committed 
and will not be likely to turn 
back to the beggarly elements 
of the world, for the love of 
God is shed abroad in his 
heart, consequently he . will 
love his fellow man and make 
restitution wherein he has 
wronged him. Without con- 
viction there Will be no re- 
pentance, and the radical 
change of a sinner's life de- 



pends on the depth of convic- 
tion and its depth will depend 
on the knowledge »of his sins, 
and that depends to the extent 
he is taught. So we see at 
once the nature and responsi- 
bility of the minister's call- 
ing, the lack of performing 
his duty along this line is to 
a great extent the cause of the 
world being in the church. 

Sin is the transgressions of 
the law, and one sinner can- 
not boast of being less guilty 
than another, for whosoever 
shall keep the whole law, and 
yet offend in one point he is 
guilty, of, all. (James 2: 10.) 
Paul was a good Jew; lived 
in all good conscience until he 
was convinced of sin, right- 
eousness and judgment, then 
he confessed that he was the 
chief of sinners, and his con- 
version was radical, from a 
Jew to a Christian. 

People who live respectably 
and pass in good society, but 
not Christian, why should not 
the knowledge of their sins 
bring as deep conviction as to 
the vilest sinner! "How shall 
we escape, if we neglect so 
great salvation which was pro- 
claimed by the Lord ? ' ' From 
the fact that it was spoken by 
the Son of God, to neglect it 
is pouring contempt on the 
Father and his Son. When 
God has put at our disposal 
in Jesus Christ all his wealth 
and is ready to make us heirs, 

who can measure the guilt of 
neglecting so great salvation? 

The author of.Heb. 6: 1 calls 
the foregoing experience "the 
principles of the doctrine of 
Christ. " The German reads: 
"The teaching of the begin 
ning of a Christian life, and 
the foundation of repentance 
from dead works, and of faith 
towards God." 

The one who has passed 
thru this experience, Christ 
compares to a man who digged 
deep and laid the foundation 
on a rock. The floods of op- 
position and temptation will 
not shake it, for the stratums 
of his sins are removed thru 
conviction and repentance and 
he is founded on the rock 
Jesus Christ thru faith, from 
the fact that there are so 
many stratums of sins be- 
tween the sinner and Christ, 
it requires deep digging to 
get where it is Christ only. 
(Luke 6: 48.) 

This is an excellent starter 
for the pardoned sinner to go 
on to perfection in the Chris- 
tian life. His success depends 
on the first principles. And 
the genuineness of the work 
depends on the teaching. 

For Paul has reference to 
doctrine when he says: "Now 
if any man build upon this 
foundation gold, silver, prec- 
ious stones, wood, hay stub- 
ble." (1 Cor. 3: 12.) 

He draws a distinction be 



tween the ministry and the 
laity in verse 9. "For we are 
labourers — ye are God's build- 
ing. ' f In this illustration, 
Christ is the foundation, the 
minister is the builder. The 
laity is the building, and the 
condition of the building de- 
pends on the doctrine (the 
material) that is put into it. Is 
it not the lack of teaching the 
fundamentals of the Christian 
life that there is so much of 
wood, hay and stubble in the 
churches! Throwing out in- 
ducements in the way of mu- 
sicals, games and parties, etc., 
to bring them into the church, 
instead of crying against the 
prevailing sins of worldliness, 
bringing them under convic- 
tion that they might seek sal- 
vation through Christ, gaining 
an entrance into the kingdom 
as well as into the church? 

1250 E. 3rd St., 

Long Beach, Calif. 

We, the Plevna Congrega- 
tion of the Dunkard Brethren, 
met in regular council Satur- 
day, June 16, for business. 
Our Elder, Bro. L. I. Moss, 
not being able to be present. 
Bro. Sherman Kendall, our 
resident minister, took charge 
and we had a good spiritual 
.neeting. It was decided to 
hold a series of meetings in 
September, winding up with 
a Love Feast at the close of 
same. We took a f ote as to 

who we should try to secure 
to hold our meetings and the 
lot fell on Bro. Joseph Rob- 
bins of West Milton, Ohio. 
The date of our Love Feast 
will be announced later. The 
writer was appointed as assis 
tant correspondent for the 
Plevna,' Indiana, Church. 

We ask an interest in ail 
your prayers that we may stay 
in the straight and narrow 

J. A. Leckron, 
Greentown, Indiana. 

• ooooooooooo 


o Board of Publication 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
o 942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
B. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
62 Hull Street, 

Sinking Spring, Pa. 
o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 



o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

o Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 

o L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

o Fayette, Ohio. 

o J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 








Mechanicksburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicksburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Fayette, Ohio, 

Jamisoa, 0. T. 




July 15, 1928. 

No. H*. 

For the faith ouce for all delivered to the saints. 

OUB MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


To relieve the disappoint- 
ment of some and to fill the 
expectations of others a few 
belated lines will be given on 
the above subject. 

The trip, to begin with was 
made to Goshen in a "25 
model Ford roadster", and 
included some novel experi- 
ences. We left home Sun- 
day 2:00 P. M. June 3, in a 
drenching rain, which aug- 
mented by the usual auto 
vexations, with which auto- 
ists are quite familiar, which 
in this instance involved two 
new tires, two new tubes, 
patching, a broken light and 
a timer, made the trip, to say 
the least, quite interesting, to 
say nothing about a "flat" 
four miles from town in a 
drenching rain at 8:00 p. m. 
Monday night, and such rest 
and sleep as a night by the 
roadside "wishing for day", 
while the rain came falling 
down, affords. Day finally 
came, and by hobbling into 
town and securing new shoes 

for both our "Lizzie's hind 
feet, notwithstanding' the con- 
tinued rain the rest of the 
trip was easily and comfort- 
ably made. 

Arriving at the grounds 
Tuesday, 10:30 A. M. we 
found things taking on the 
appearance of an Annual Con- 
ference. We were at once 
introduced to the lawn mower, 
but not being an expert in 
handling it in clearing path- 
ways, Bro. Jacob Metzter took 
pity on us and gave very 
acceptable relief and we soon 
found "business" elsewhere. 

By Tuesday evening the 
throngs had assembled and 
were abundantly fed the 
bread and water of eternal 
life to their hungry souls by 
Brother S. R Van Dyke of 
Newberg, Oregon. Having 
other engagements we veiy 
much regretted our inability 
to hear the message in full. 
On Wednesday night the 
great crowd in the auditor- 
ium listened to a great ser-. 
mon by a promising young 
brother, R. L. Cocklin, of 
Sinking Springs, Pa. 


One of the pleasing fea- 
tures of our brethern, young 
and old is, they haven't be- 
come so highly educated that 
they have to write out their 
sermons, but are content to 
"preach the word" under the 
''power and demonstration 
of the Holy Ghost" rather 
than in "words of man's 
wisdom, that our faith may 
not stand in the wisdom of 
men, but in the power of 
God". We are not saying 
the Spirit will not aid us in 
writing out our thoughts, but 
they lose their power and 
effectiveness when delivered 
from the written page, and 
this more especially true of 
our own writings. Original 
thoughts delivered in the 
original way are most appre- 
ciated and therefore, most 

The Conference proper 
opened Wednesday morning 
following the last stockhold- 
ers ' meeting of the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company, 
at which time it was voted 
to dissolve the Company. 
The retiring Moderators all 
being present in the elders' 
meeting, an election was held 
which resulted in electing the 
following as officers of H the 
Conference: Eld. S. P. Van 
Dyke, Moderator; Eld. L. I. 
Moss, Reading Clerk; Frank 
B. Surbey, Writing Clerk. 
Those brethren at once took 

over the work of the Confer- 
ence as its officers. Their 
efficiency and capability were 
manifest to all in attendance. 

The work of the Conference 
may have been unnecessarily 
large, yet, while some of it 
was looked forward to with 
more or less grave apprehen- 
sion and fearful forebodings, 
all was disposed of in the 
best of feering and to the 
general satisfaction of all. 
This was due more especially 
to the fine Christian spirit 
manifested by all the speak- 
ers who took part in the dis- 
cussion of the papers before 
the meeting. Not an unkind 
word was spoken and hence 
no "come back"' was notice- 
able in the speeches. There 
may be no real cause for 
brethren to differ, but when 
they do, it is fine when they 
can be kind, courteous and 

The work was finished 
about 4:00 p. m. Thursday 
and the great crowd at once 
began to scatter) i!and seek 
to resume their usual avoca- 
tions, all feeling another 
great meeting is now over. 
Enough, however, remained 
for the evening service at 
which time that veteran old 
Soldier - evangelist - preacher, 
Eld. R, R. Shroyer, delivered 
the message which to our re- 
gret, because of committee 
work, we were not privileged 


to hear. By Friday morning 
the grounds for numbers look- 
ed about as they did when we 
entered Tuesday, 10:30 a. m. 
It may be interesting to the 
absent ones to tell how well 
our temporal needs were sup- 
plied by those in charge of the 
lodging and culinary depart- 
ments. Altho it rained almost 
the entire day, Wednesday, 
meals were served on time and 
the lodging was so far ahead 
of a Ford roadster by the 
wayside that not a word of 
complaint was made, especial- 
ly on our part, or on the part 
of anyone else so far as we 
learned. If any went away 
hungry it was the fault of his 
mind, his stomach, or his 
purse. And then those big 
fat lunches they put up to 
give "consolation" to the 
stomach on the homeward 
way were just simply fine! 
Didn't you think so! Other 
locations may be better, the 
cordiality and courtesy of 
others greater, but we are 
from Missouri. Let this suf- 

In this issue we have the 
pleasure of introducing to 
you the second of our two 
associate editors, brother 
Frank B. Surbey, who with 
brother Ord L. Strayer and 
your humble servant, will for 
a year, at least, constitute the 
editorial staff of the Monitor. 

Bro. Surbey 's article, "The 
Lost Art", is timely, and were 
it more generally brought 
back to its former place, there 
would not be occasion for so 
many i i afterthoughts ' '. It 's 
remarkable how careless we 
get as to the thought of what 
we want to say, and the man- 
ner in which we say it. No 
one knows better than ''ye" 
editor, who must scan your 
pages, often to find it spelled 
"brethern", "thoes", "re- 
ceaved ", ' ■ beleave ' ', ' ' com- 
mitee", "lite" and so on. Or, 
perhaps, to find a ''subject" 
followed by infinitive, parti- 
cipal or adverbial phrases, 
consisting of a score or more 
words without a "predicate", 
the word that asserts or denies 
what we wish to say. "Pshaw! 
what is anj editor for if it is 
not to correct such little things 
as these? I'm in a hurry and 
he's plenty of time." Well, 
don't get discouraged, send it 
along, we'll "fix it up", if it 
has merit, even tho it may 
take time. Some of our best 
thoughts are given by those 
who are not grammarians or 
"up" on spelling. 

Minutes of Annual Confer- 
ence have been mailed as in- 

If any fail to get them or 
others desire them, send your 
order with remittance, 4 cents 
a copy, for as many as desired. 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., July 15, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 


In this age of craving for 
pleasure and scrambling for 
wealth, sound and serious 
1 i Thinking ' \ including pon- 
dering and meditation, is said 
fto be a lost art. Many 
people do not know the value 
of thinking. Others who may 
know are not willing to put 
forth the effort it takes 
to employ the intellectual 
powers to give anxious 
attention or look for 
means to accomplish what 
they know should be accom- 
plished. People today would 
rather procrostinate, and eat 
the "candy" of vain show 
and entertainment from the 

hands of others, than to exer- 
cise themselves in thought and 
meditation in order that 
they might become strong 
themselves and able to feed 
others the real "bread" that 
makes useful men and 

It takes thought on the part 
of the poet and literary 
scholar to write worth while 
books. The architect must 
think if he wishes to build 
a structure well fitted and 
able to stand the floods and 
storms of time. The states- 
man must think if he expects 
to successfully wrestle with 
]the problems of state and 
nation. Why do we not have 
more great poets, statesmen 
and inventors! Because to- 
day men are considered great 
when they accumulate wealth, 
or become popular in politics. 
Do these modern great men 
assure the nation's honor and 
safety as did the great think- 
ers of the past! Our country 
now needs men who will 
think and think seriously. 

In the spiritual life and 
kingdom, thought and medita- 
tion are even more neces- 
sary. We need to think on 
our relation to the God who 
made us. Are we fulfilling 
the purpose of our creation! 
What helped David to be the 
man after God's own heart! 
The church of today needs 
men of thought. Every An- 


nual Conference reminds lis 
of this fact. We will do well 
to meditate on the past his- 
tory of the church, and on 
her future program. Of 
what value to us is the his- 
tory of the Children of Israel 
The Apostolic Church, and 
the Modern Church! What 
will help to make the present 
and future church a church 
without spot or wrinkle, and 
ready to meet the Bride- 
groom when he comes! 

A revival of the "Lost 
Art" of sober and serious 
thinking will help. (Phil. 4:8.) 
"Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever 
things are honest, whatsoever 
things are just, whatsoever 
things are pure, whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever 
things are of good report; if 
there be any virtue, and if 
there be any praise, think on 
these things." (Psa. 119:59) "I 
thought on my ways, and 
turned my feet unto thy tes- 
timonies." (Prov. 4:26.) 
''Ponder the path of thy feet, 
and let all thy ways be estab- 

F. B. S. 


D. W. Hostetler 

The Lord's Supper is a full 
meal instituted in the same 
evening and at the same place 

that feet washing and the 
communion were. The word 
"supper" means more than a 
little dish of peaches and a 
small sandwich or a small 
slice of cheese and two 
crackers. Let us see what we 
can find in the Book on the 

Jesus instituted this meal in 
the evening. In Matthew 26: 
17! the disciples inquired as to 
where they should prepare the 
passover. Evidently Jesus had 
been talking to the disciples 
about this meal or feast. 
Jesus sent Peter and John to 
prepare this passover and they 
went into the city and met a 
man bearing a pitcher of 
water just as Jesus had said. 
They followed him, as Jesus 
had directed, into the house 
where he showed them a large 
upper room and . here they 
made ready. Matthew 26:20 
says, "Now when the even 
was come, he sat down with 
the twelve". Mark 19:17 
says, "And in the even he 
cometh with the twelve". 
Matthew 26 :31 : < ' All ye shall 
be offended because of me in 
this night". In Mark 18:27 
we have the same statement. 
In I Cor. 11:23 Paul says, 
"For I have received of the 
Lord that which I also de- 
livered unto you, that the 
Lord Jesus the same night in 
which he was betrayed took 
bread". From these texts it 


seems that these ordinances 
were instituted in the evening 
and that it was dark when the 
service closed, for it is further 
stated that when Judas re- 
ceived the sop he went im- 
mediately out and it was 

In order to get the im- 
portance of the Lord's supper 
let us see that, by divine rev- 
elation, Jesus did not eat the 
regular Jewish passover. 

The Jewish passover is dis- 
cussed in Exodus 12. They 
were to ta&e up a lamb on the 
tenth day of the month and 
kill this lamb on the fourteenth 
day in the evening. It was to 
be eaten on the night of the 
fifteenth. Eemember that they 
were recokoning with Jewish 
time and that the day began 
at sunset. Now it so hap- 
pened that in the year of our 
Lord 's crucinction the fifteenth 
came on the regular Jewish 
sabbath. Jesus was crucified 
on the fourteenth and the sup- 
per was eaten by Christ and 
his disciples on the evening of 
that day, counting Jewish 
time. This would fall on the 
evening of the thirteenth ac- 
cording to our time as we 
reckon time from midnight to 
midnight, so the supper was 
instituted twenty-four hours 
before the legal time for the 
Jewish passover. 

In the trial of Jesus, John 
18:28, the Jews would not 

enter the judgment hall lest 
they be defiled, but that they 
might eat the passover. The 
trial of Jesus took place on the 
morning of the fourteenth and 
this was the preparation day 
of the Jewish passover. 

Another obstacle in the way 
of those who believe that 
Christ ate the Jewish passover 
is the place. The disciples 
said, " Where shall we pre 
pare?" If Christ had meant 
the Jewish passover, the dis- 
ciples would have known 
where to prepare, for the legal 
place was the temple. 

In Exodus 12 is given a de- 
scription of the manner of 
keeping the passover. The 
Jews were to kill the lamb on 
the fourteenth. They were to 
roast it with fire and eat it, 
with unleavened bread, and 
with bitter herbs; it was not 
to be raw or sodden with 
water; and they were to have 
their loins girded, their shoes 
on their feet, their staff in 
their hand and they were to 
eat in haste. Let us see the 
contrast between this and the 
manner of keeping the Lord's 
supper. First, Jesus was in 
an upper room; second, they 
had a table (Luke 22:21); 
third, they sat down at the 
table (Maitt. 26:20); fourth, 
they had dishes on the table 
(Matt. 26:23). The dish had 
sop or broth which shows that, 
whatever kind of meat they 


had, it was boiled instead of 

The pasover is not the type 
of the Lord's supper. It is 
my understanding that a type 
has its fulfillment in the anti- 
type. Now if it were true that 
the Lord's supper was the 
antitype of the Jewish pass- 
over, Brethren, we would be 
at sea in our practice of the 
supper. But this is not the 
case as we shall be able to 
show by divine revelation. 
There must be similarity be- 
tween the type and the anti- 
tiype. How much have you 
seen between the Jewish pass- 
over and the Lord's supper? 
But note the similarity be- 
tween the passover and Christ 
and the emblems of his broken 
body and shed blood. The 
passover was a lamb without 
spot, and without blemish, in 
the first year, to be roasted, 
and the blood applied to the 
door post. This meant life 
to all the families of Israel 
where blood was found as 
directed by Moses. In John 
1:29-36, Christ is pointed out 
as the lamb of God. In Rev. 
5:6, Christ is referred to as a 
lamb slain. In the book of 
Revelation alone, Christ is re- 
ferred to as the lamb not less 
than twenty-six times. 

It is also understood that 
Christ « was anointed into the 
priesthood and that he offered 
himself as a high priestly sac- 

rifice once and for all, that 
there need not be any more 
such sacrifices. Thus Christ 
is the end of the Levitical 
priesthood, for it is said that 
Christ is the end of the Law. 
(Heb. 7.) The lamb that was 
slain constituted the passover 
and became the type of Christ 
and Christ became antitype. 
Now that Christ is our pass- 
over sacrificed for us (I Cor. 
5:7) he brings us out of the 
shadow and into the real sub- 

Now it occurs to me that 
when Christ sent Peter and 
John into the city to prepare 
for their pasover, he meant 
the bread and wine of com- 
munion, and not the supper, 
that Christ is our passover 
sacrificed for us. At the sup- 
per he instituted the bread 
and fruit of the vine as em- 
blems of his broken body and 
shed blood. This is the 
Christian's passover, in that 
Christ brings us out of the 
shadow of the law and into 
the real substance of grace. 
This is the pasing over or out 
of the shadow (of the Levitical 
priesthood) and into the 
priesthood of Christ. 

If it can be shown that 
Christ partook of these em- 
blems, our position is clear. 
Matthew 26:29: "But I say 
unto you, I will not drink 
henceforth of the fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I 



shall drink it new with you 
in my Father's kingdom". 
Note the word " henceforth". 
It means "from now on". 

Turn to Mark 14:23-25. 
"And he took the cup, and 
when he had given thanks, he 
gave it to them: and they all 
drank of it. And he said unto 
them, this is my blood of the 
New Testament which is shed 
for many. Verily, I say unto 
you, I will drink no more of 
the fruit of the vine until that 
day that I shall drink it new 
in the kingdom of God". This 
shows that Christ drank of 
the cup. Luke says, "In like 
manner the cup after supper". 
And if Christ drank of the 
cup, it is logical to conclude 
that he also ate of the bread. 

Another important text on 
this position is in Mark 14:15- 
16: ''And he will show you 
a large upper room, furnished 
and prepared: there make 
ready for us. And his dis- 
ciples went forth, and came 
unto the city and found as he 
had said unto them: and they 
made ready for the passover". 

Now the disciples found a 
large upper room furnished 
and prepared. It was a guest 
chamber and it is clear that 
the things necessary for sup- 
per were there. And the 
apostles prepared the bread 
and cup which is the passover 
referred to by the evangelist. 
It seems to me that the pass- 

over does not refer to the sup- 
per at all, but that the supper 
is a new ordinance, instituted 
by Christ and becomes t<he 
type of the marriage supper 
of the lamb of Revelation 19: 
7 which is the antitype and 
which is the fulfillment of the 
type. And since the perpetua- 
tion of the Levitical priest- 
hood was necessary to bring 
the worshiper to the Cross, 
just so is it necessary to per- 
petuate the Lord's supper in 
the Church to bring us to the 
marriage supper of the lamb. 

The apostles observed the 
Lord's supper, as seen in I 
Cor. 11, but they had drifted 
away from the real purpose 
and lost the true meaning of 
this meal. Paul corrected the 
disorderly manner in which 
they were trying to keep the 

It might be well to look 
into the word "supper". 
Webster defines the word, 
"soup" or "sup", a "full 
meal taken at the close of the 
day". Paul says r " After the 
same manner also he took the 
cup, when he had supped". 
This text shows that the sup- 
per is not the communion, 
neither is the communion the 
Lord's supper. Neither does 
Revelation call the bread and 
cup of communion the Lord's 

Now, let us look into the 
history of the supper. 



"In the apostelic period the 
Eucharist was celebrated daily 
in connection with a simple 
meal of brotherly love in 
which the Christians commun- 
icated with the Common Re- 
deemer, forgot all distinction 
of rank, wealth and culture, 
and felt themselves to be 
members of one family of 
God." (Dr. ScharT's History 
Vol. 1, p. 473.) 

''First the communion was 
joined with a love feast and 
celebrated in the evening in 
memory of the last supper of 
Jesus with his disciples." 
(SchafT's History, Vol. 3, p. 

"Next followed Maunday. 
Thursday in commemoration 
of the institution of the Holy 
Supper, which, on this day, 
was observed in the evening 
and was usually connected 
with a love feast, and also 
with feet washing. A. D. 

Dummelow in his Commen- 
tary on I Corinthians 11 says 
it was the practice of the 
Church in the beginning to 
keep the communion in con- 
nection with the Lord's sup- 
per or feast of love. 

Bro. James Quinter says on 
this subject: "In celebrating 
the Lord's supper in the light 
we view it, while the sacred 
emblems, the bread and the 
wine, represent the body and 
blood of the Savior, reminds 

us of his death for us, and 
points to his second coming, 
this feast of love may be re- 
garded as a representation of 
the great Marriage Supper of 
the Lamb, which is to take 
place when the Savior and 
his people shall gather them- 
selves together from the East, 
from the West, from the 
North, and * from the South, 
and sit down in the -kingdom 
of God." 

— Beaverton, Mich. 


Did God Create Man, or Was 

Man Evolved From the 


Part II. 

By Chas. M. Yearout. 

The missing link connect- 
ing man with the ape or trans- 
mutation of man from the 
animal, will never be found: 
for the simple reason, that 
such a thing never has oc- 
curred, and is a violation of 
God 's law in Creation. ' i Every- 
thing after it own kind." 
God created the man as he is, 
and always has been, except 
his demoralized condition, and 
that was brought about as a 
result of man's disobedience 



and violation of God's law. 
Violation of law leads to dis- 
order and corruption. God 
also created the ape and other 
things, as they are today, and 
always have been, and always 
will be, until the end of time. 
Why man would desire to 
trace his origination and an- 
cestry to the dumb animals 
instead of the all wise God is 
a mystery. We are his off- 
spring, and should rejoice that 
we descended from the foun- 
tain of wisdom, righteousness 
and goodness, instead of 
ascending from the dumb 
monkey. Our relationship to 
God is not dependent upon the 
divided opinions and theories 
of falible man, but is sus- 
tained and supported by the 
inerrant word and counsel of 

" Canon Barnes ' suggestion 
as to the origin of life is that 
it depended upon natural con- 
ditions. He says: "So if we 
could reproduce in the labor- 
atory the conditions which ex- 
isted on the earth when life 
began, we should see life 
again appear from non-living 
matter. We should in our 
manner of speaking create life. 
* _* _' _It may even be the 
presence of life is fundamen- 
tally a question of tempera- 
ture.' ' Thus the Canon of 
Westminster takes his stand 
with the ultra materialists; 
he says in substance, life may 

have originated in a natural 
combination of chemical ele- 
ments, or it may have origin- 
ated in certain degrees of 
atmospheric temperature. 
Alas! anything under heaven 
except the origin of. life as 
revealed in the Bible record." 
Canon Barnes excludes God 
entirely from creation, and 
comes near teaching spontan- 
eous generation. All he needs, 
is to get the temperature and 
conditions just right, and he 
would create life out of inani- 
mate matter, but I suppose he 
would create a monkey first, 
and then let man evolve from 
the monkey. If this teaching 
is science, may the good Lord 
deliver his people from it. 
What elements, conditions and 
temperatures in nature could 
create life! Life can only 
come from life. God being 
the fountain source of life, 
could create and impart life, 
but to claim the origination of 
life from any other source is 
a delusion, and impossible. 
Man can paint and mold 
images of living things, but 
he cannot give life to these 

This same Eev. Canon 
Barnes says: "But as a re- 
sult of the discoveries and 
discussions of the last hundred 
years, men of science now 
affirm that something like a 
^million or more years ago, 
some tribal group of ape like 



beings began to develop a 
human brain. After some fifty 
thousand generations we have 
been produced." Here is his 
proof: '' Detailed evidence of 
this development is not avail- 
able, though imperfect records 
of it must exist in geological 
strata." Why will a preacher 
or anyone else for that matter, 
take a position, that contra- 
dicts or denies God's plain 
statement in his word, without 
one particle of evidence from 
any source to sustain him in 
that position. Barnes admits 
they have no evidence. Ac- 
cording to his statement 
above, it takes a long time 
for an ape to turn into a man. 
Excavations in the earth have 
sustained and proven the 
Bible true, instead of disprov- 
ing it. There is absolutely 
nothing in the geological 
stratas of earth to prove that 
an ape turned into an intelli- 
gent man through a certain 
process for twelve thousand 
generations; a million years 
ago. It is an imagination to 
bolster up the decaying and 
falling evolution hypothesis. 
The bones and skeletons that 
are on the earth or under its 
surface have been placed 
there since the creation spoken 
of in the first chapter of 
Genesis, which has only been 
about six thousand years ago. 
In talking to a Mr. B, sev- 
eral years ago, the following 

took place: Mr. B claimed, 
that man came into existence 
by spontaneous generation or 
"colossal accident" as another 
has put it; and that man was 
his own arbiter: there was no 
power above man. If man is 
his own arbiter, and holds his 
destiny in his own hands; why 
does he get sick and die? B. 
"Because of his violation of 
law." What law? B. "The 
laws of nature." Who made 
the laws of nature? B. "They 
came into existence by 
chance." Can a law come 
into existence without a law 
giver, and can a law be en- 
forced without an executor of 
the law? B. "I hardly think 
so." Who then executes the 
lows of nature, and punishes 
those who violate them? B. 
"I must confess, there is a 
power back of these laws that 
executes them." What or 
who is this power back of 
nature, that enforces her laws, 
and punishes those who viol- 
ate them? B. " There must 
be a Supreme intelligence of 
great power, who is above all 
law." Why not say, the all- 
wise and omnipotent God who 
created nature, and put her- 
laws in motion, enforces them. 
There evidently is an all wise 
being, who created all things, 
and that being is God. Ac- 
cording to science, can there 
be an effect without a cause? 
B. "No." Then the transmu- 



tation of living creatures, is an 
assumption unsustained by 
facts; for there is no cause 
nor reason why a monkey or 
ape should change into a man 
and vice versa. 

The theory of evolution is 
deadly in its effects, poisoning 
the minds of our young people 
in our colleges and universi- 
ties. Their faith in and rever- 
ence for God as their creator 
is undermined, and over- 
thrown by the imbibing of the 
godless evolution hypothesis. 
The good people of the United 
States have closed their schools 
to a large extent against the 
Bible, and yet, support and 
patronize the schools, that 
teach their children, that God 
never made them, but they 
originated from the monkey 
and ape. No wonder crime 
and wickedness is on the in- 
crease. The people of the 
United States are spending 
millions upon millions of dol- 
lars in fighting the liquor 
traffic. Why? Because of its 
effects on the people. Which 
is the worse, to poison the 
body with intoxicating drink, 
or to poison the mind and 
soul with the godless evolu- 
tion? I would rather a child 
of' mine would take a drink 
once and awhile, than to im- 
bibe the doctrine of evolution 
and thus destroy his faith in 
God as his creator and father. 
I think it is about time, that 

Christian people awake out of 
sleep, and turn their batteries 
against this infidel and atheis- 
tic breeding hypothesis. The 
people have it within their 
power to prohibit the teach- 
ing of evolution in the tax 
supported schools, colleges and 
universities. This monkey 
doctrine or theory is being 
taught in many of the so- 
called Christian colleges. I 
here assert, that no Christian 
or person who believes the 
Bible, will teach children that 
God never made them, but 
they came from the ape or 
monkey. The Bible says: 
God created man in his own 
image and likeness, and I 
believe it. 

— Chowchilla, California. 

1st Sam. 17: 29. 


Is There Not a Cause? 

John L. Kline 

This is the language of 
David, spoken in answer to 
his elder brother's angered 
questions as to why David 's 
appearance in the camp of 
Israel, at the time when the 
champion of the Philistines of 
Goth come forth to challenge 
any one of the army of the 
children of Israel to battle. 

David, being sent by the 
command of his father to the 
camp of Israel to carry pro- 
visions to his brethren, as well 



as to see as regards their gen- 
eral welfare, and always being 
an obedient boy, he was soon 
on his way and in due time 
reached the camp V 20 and 
just came in time to see both 
armies pitched in battle array 
against each other. He left 
his carriage in the hands of* a 
keeper on the outskirts of the 
battlefield, and himself went 
into the battle line, and in due 
time found his brethren, ap- 
proached them in a very re- 
spectful way, for he saluted 
them, which means that he in- 
quired as to their peace and 
general welfare. And no 
doubt as they were eating of 
mother *s home cooking they 
must have felt good over the 
lad's coming. But while he 
was standing there and talk- 
ing with them, this giant came 
forth again and challenged for 
a man to come and meet him, 
as he had done on former 
occasions. But, like as on for 
mer occasions, not a man had 
the courage to meet him, and 
so all Israel fled from the 
battle line. And while they 
in their fear were talking of 
the price that the king had of- 
fered to anyone that will kill 
him, David inquired more 
closely. Not that he had any 
covetousness in his heart for 
the riches, or the daughter of 
the king, but he looked upon 
it as a great reproach upon 
Israel for this uncircumcised 

Philistine to cause the*army 
of God's people to fear. And 
as he inquired more closely 
into the matter, his oldest 
brother, Eliab, stepped up and 
in anger derided him, asking * 
him as to the cause of his 
coming down, and as to whose 
cajre he had left those few 
sheep in; declaring that it was 
just out of sheer curiosity he 
had come to see the battle. 
And so David, like Jesus, and 
many since, was misunder- 
stood. And hence we have his 
answer in the language of the 
29th verse, "What have I now 
done! Is there not a cause V 
And so even to this present 
time men often act and speak 
because there is a just cause 
for them to so act and speak. 
Now there is a vast difference 
from acting and speaking be- 
cause of an existing cause, 
and a mere excuse or making 
an excuse. 

Now, David was, of course, 
no trained warrior, as his 
brothers and many others 
looked upon training. But, 
nevertheless, while taking care 
of his father's sheep he made 
use of every spare moment to 
use the sling to every advan- 
tage in a case of emergency, 
even being able to cast a stone 
to a hair's breadth for the 
object he had aimed at. And 
with his faith and confidence 
in God, — it was more than he 
could stand to hear this un- 



circumcised Philistine con- 
tinually defy the armies of the 
living God. And so in the 
face of the taunts of his elder 
brother he prepares for the 
challenge, and shows to all 
present that he is there in the 
interest of the Lord's cause. 
But I desire to apply this text 
as it relates itself to the move- 
ment of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church. And since there was 
a just* cause for David's pres- 
ence #nd inquiry in the affairs 
of the armies of Israel. For 
as truly as the giant of the 
armies of the Philistines pre- 
sented himself against God's 
people threatening to destroy 
them, so the champions of 
worldliness have manifested 
their presence in the form of 
a hireling ministry, and have so 
plied their new methods of so- 
called worship that many of 
the sheep failed to get nour- 
ishment. And moreover, of this 
present hireling ministry, many 
are just novices, who will 
not listen to the counsel of 
the older men, but instead 
try to bring conditions about 
so that in the vote of 
the church councils the 
young have the control. 
As the writer heard a 
young man make an expres- 
sion like this, in a revival 
service after some young peo- 
ple had been persuaded to 
join the church : " That means 
so many votes on our side." 

And furthermore, because of 
this present hireling ministry ? 
many able brethren who are 
yet strong in both body and 
mind and who have sacrificed 
much means and time to build 
up church communities, are 
now cast, so to speak, on the 
junk pile, as a piece of ma- 
chinery out of date. But what 
have we now done! Is there 
not a cause? Most assuredly 
there is. God will, out of this 
pile of rubbish, bring forth 
unto himself a people. I chal- 
lenge any ministerial or pas- 
torial board to take it upon 
themselves to so shelve men 
that are yet able, and perhaps 
more so than ever in their 
lives, to preach. And with- 
out doubt these men have been 
called of God and sent by 
authority of the church to 
preach and through their God- 
ly life and sacrifice and power- 
ful preaching many have been 
made to repent and be bap- 
tized, and so strong churches 
have been built up. But, alas, 
we unfortunately got in the 
sad days the Apostle Paul 
warns Timothy of when he 
urges Timothy to preach the 
word, in season, out of sea- 
son; reprove, rebuke, with all 
long suffering and doctrine, 
for the time will come that 
they will not endure sound 
doctrine, but they will heap 
to themselves teachers having 
itching ears, and furthermore 



turn their ears away from the 
truth and be turned unto 
fables (2nd Tim. 4:1-4). And 
so God is calling his faithful 
ministry out of this Babylon. 
(Rev. 18: 4-5.) For when God 
dalls and sends a man to 
preach His word, who on earth 
hath a right to so plan that 
that man cannot preach in the 
church that he by his labors 
and means helped to erect. So 
we say we need not to frame 
excuses, but we can say with 
David: Yes, there is a cause, 
for God (Certainly is in this 
movement, so his faithful min- 
isters can again go out and 
preach his word in its purity 
and thus bring out a people 
unto himself. A peculiar peo- 

ple, zealous of God's works. 
There is another phase as re- 
lates to our work in a more 
personal way, that as it relates 
itself to the thought of there 
being a cause, but this article 
is long enough for one copy 
of the Monitor. So let us not 
be ashamed of our cause, for 
it is the abnormal conditions 
that have manifested them- 
selves in the church, with no 
signs of bettering conditions, 
but growing worse. And many 
of us are happy in the work 
of the Lord, for there are still 
many who enjoy a good feast 
of strong meat. 

God bless, his cause every- 

Decatur, Ind. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick, Cerro Garde, IU. 


o o 

o Let everything that o 
o hath breath praise the o 
o Lord. Praise ye the o 
o Lord. (Psa. 150:6.) o 

o o 


Scripture References 

Job 78:5 (the first song of 
which we have any record). 
Ex. 15:1-19. 1 Chron. 29:10- 
19. 1 Sam. 2:1-10. Psa. 63:13; 
Ira. 55:12; 1 Chron. 16:31-33. 

Luke 1:46-53; 2:13, 14, 20. 
Matt. 26:30. Acts 2:47; 16:25. 
Rev. 7-9-12; 19:1-7. Eph. 5:19; 
Heb. 13:15; Jas. 5:13. Psa. 
148. And very many more 
might be given. 

Psalm 150. 

(Tune, Sun of My Soul, Bra. Hymnal, 

No. 621.) 
Praise ye the Lord, ye saints below, 
And in his eourts his goodness show; 
Praise ye the Lord, ye hosts above, 
In heaven adore his boundless love. 

Praise ye the Lord, all creatures, sing 
The praises of your God and King: 



Let all that breathe his name proclaim 
And glorify his Holy Name. 

— From Bible Songs, No. 4. Copy- 
righted 1909 by United Presbyterian 
Board of Publication. Used by per- 

Daily Readings — August 

1. Wed. — Canticles, or Song 
of Solomon, 1-3. 

2. Thu.— Cant. 4-6. 

3. Fri.— -Cant. 7, 8. 

4. Sat.— Psa. 90. 

5. Sun.— Acts 14:1-28. Matt. 

6. Mon.— Psa. 91-93. 

7. Tue.— Psa. 94-96. 

8. Wed.— Psa. 97-100. 

9. Thu.— Psa. 101-103. 

10. Fri.— Psa. 104. > 

11. Sat.— Psa. 105. 

12. Sun.— Acts 15 :l-35 ; Gal. 
5:1-15. Psa. 133. 

13. Mon.— Psa. 106. 

14. Tue.— Psa. 107, 108. 

15. Wed.— Ex. 13 :17-22 ; 14 : 
19-22; 17:1-9; Dent. 1:1.-2:1. 

16. Thu. — Num. 14:1-39; 
Josh. 5:6; 1 Cor. 10:1-11; Heb. 

17. Fri.— Psa. 109-111. 

18. Sat.— Psa. 112-115. 

19. Sun.— Acts 15:36-16:15. 
Isa. 60:1-6. 

20. Mon.— Psa. 116-118. 

21. Tue.— Psa. 119:1-48. 

22. Wed.— Psa. 119:49-96. 

23. Thu.— Psa. 119:97-144. 

24. Fri.— Psa. 119:145-176. 

25. Sat.— Psa. 120-125. 

26. Sun. — Acts 16:16-40. 
Isa. 55:6-13. 

27. Mon.— Psa. 126-131. 
•28. Tue. Psa. 132-135. 

29. Wed.— Psa. 136-138. 

30. Thu.— Psa. 139-141. 

31. Fri. Psa. 142-144. 
The Value of Proverbs 

The following extraets are from an 
editorial under! the above head in The 
Westminster Teacher for No>vember r 


Proverbs are in the world 
of thought what gold coin is 
in the world of business — great 
value in small compass, and 
equally current among all 

Great truths travel best, and 
are best lodged in human 
hearts when they are put into 
compact form and are least 
over-laden with words. 

The proverb condenses the 
meaning and power of a thou- 
sand words into one short and 
simple sentence, and is more 
effective because it contains so 
much force in so compact a 

Those short, sinmple sent- 
ences that stir the springs of 
life and flash light into the 
secret places of the soul, when 
thrown out at the fitting time, 
will be taken up and carried 
by the mind of the people as 
the wind carries the cloud. 
Whoever puts the rising 
thought, the struggling aspira- 
tion of the time, into a proverb 
so plain that the people grasp 
it and make it their own, be- 
cojmes a teacher to millions. 



His word was what the world 
was waiting for, and every- 
body wonders that it was not 
spoken before. 

In all the literature of 
lieathen antiquity there is no 
collection of maxims for the 
.wise conduct of life that will 
for a moment compare with 
this that bears the name of 
Solomon. We must go back 
to the old and inspired Book 
of Proverbs to find the best 
lessons to teach men purity 
and justice and generosity to- 
wards each other, reverence 
and faith and love towards 

This sacred book is adapted 
to all times and to all per- 
sons. It is especially adapted 
to teach the lesson of calm- 
ness and moderation and self- 
control in these times of haste 
and excitement and wild ex- 
pectation. It is just the book 
to teach the young how to 
make* the most and best of 
life while they live, and how 
to be always ready for a better 
and higher life to come. 
On the General Use of Psalms 
in the Christian Church 

' 'That our blessed Lord 
used the Book of Psalms as he 
did other books of Scripture, 
and quoted from it, we have 
already seen; this stamps it 
with the highest authority: 
and that he and his disciples 
used it as a book of devotion 
we learn from their singing 

the Hillel at his last supper, 
which we know was composed 
of Psalms 113, 114, 115, 116, 
117 and 118; see Matt. 26:30 
and the notes there: and that 
they were used by the Chris- 
tian Church from the earliest 
times in devotional exercises, 
especially in praising God, we 
have the most ample proof. At 
first what was called singing 
was no more than a recitation 
or solemn mode of reading, or 
repeating, which in the Jewish 
Church was accompanied by 
instruments of music, of the 
nature of which we know 
nothing. The Christian reli- 
gion, which delights in sim- 
plicity, while it retained the 
Psalms as a book divinely in- 
spired, and a book of devotion, 
omitted the instrumental 
music, which however, in after 
times, with other corruptions, 
crept into the Church, and is 
continued in many places, 
with small benefit to the godly 
and with little edification to 
the multitude. What good 
there might have been de- 
rived from it has been lost in 
consequence of the improper 
persons who generally com- 
pose what is commonly known 
as the choir of singers. Those 
whose peculiar office it is to 
lead and direct the singing 
in divine worship should have 
clean hands and pure hearts. 
To see this part of public wor- 
ship performed by unthinking 



if not profligate youths of 
both sexes, nils the serious 
with pain and the ungodly 
with contempt. He who sings 
not with the spirit as well 
as the understanding, offers a 
sacrifice to God as acceptable 
as the dog's head swine's 
blood would have been under 
the Mosiac law. 

U I know nothing like the 
book of Psalms: it contains all 
the lengths, breadths, depths 
and heights of the patriarchal, 
Mosiac and Christian dispen- 
sations. * * * 

"Keader, may the Spirit of 
the ever blessed God make 
this most singular, most excel- 
lent and most exalted of all 
his works a present and eter- 
nal blessing to thy soul!— 
Amen." — Adam Clark. 

You are invited — You who are inter- 
ested in the daily reading of the 
Bible but are not yet enrolled as 
members of our Bible Beading Circle — 
are invited to join us in following the 
Daily Readings for the rest of the 
year ending September 30. We will 
read Ecclesiastes and the Song of Solo- 
mon, finish Psalms and read Revela- 
tion. I shall be glad to hear from 
any or all who accept this invitation 
to join us in the reading of these in- 
teresting and instructive books of the 

Doctrinal cards and envel- 
opes on sale, 50 cents per hun- 
dred for either. Order what 
you need. 


On Sunday morning, May 
6th, the Brethren from Dallas 
Center came to this place for 
morning services. After Sun- 
day School^ Bro. Hawbecker 
brought the morning message* 
from the 15th Chapter of John. 
Although young in years and 
young in the ministry, he gave 
us many good thoughts as to 
how to direct our lives to 
become fruitful branches of 
the true vine, Christ Jesus. 
In the afternoon we met 
again, when Brethren from 
both churches gave reports 
from the D. M; at Plevna, 
Indiana, which were enjoyed 
by all present. Recently we 
came in possession of a church 
house, in which we now hold 
our services. Sacred recollec- 
tions cling around this place 
where only a few years ago 
we met for the first time to 
dedicate this building to the 
Lord, and where we faithfully 
vowed to use it to his honor 
and glory. And how many 
refreshing seasons we have en- 
joyed there, and trust we will 
ever continue to be grateful 
that our kind Heavenly Father 
has led the way for us to 
procure this church home. Al- 
though there comes to us hal- 
lowed memories of our meet- 
ings in our homes, where we 
had such close communion 



arnd fellowship with God, and 
where we many times felt the 
very presence of the Holy 
Spirit. However, the opening 
of this church house now 
appeals to us as an open door 
of opportunity, a challenge 
that God has a great and noble 
work for us to do, and that 
all things work together for 
g-ood to those that love Him. 
The field is large and we have 
but one minister, who would 
gladly welcome help in the 
ministry. May those who de- 
sire to locate with an organ- 
ized body consider this place. 
Sunday, May 27th was a 
day long to be remembered. 
Early in the morning auto 
loads from Dallas Center and 
Des Moines began coming in 
until a goodly delegation 
were present. After Sunday 
School, Elder G. E. Stude- 
baker from Hampton, Iowa, 
was the main speaker in the 
morning and afternoon, His 
talk in the morning on i ' Mani- 
festations of a Christian Life ' '. 
and in the afternoon on "Let- 
ting our light shine", were 
forcibly illustrated from his 
wide experience in home mis- 
sion work, thereby proving 
true discipleship to be the key 
to soul-winning. We do enjoy 
these rich spiritual feasts from 
time to time, and trust they 
will strengthen us in our work 
for the Master, and that all 

we do may meet the approval 
of our dear Father in heaven. 
Elizabeth Erk 
Yale, Iowa. 

By J. F. Britton 

In Heb. 11:7, we have a con- 
crete record of Noah's faith 
in his God. "By faith Noah, 
being warned of God of things 
not seen as yet, moved with 
fear, prepared an ark to the 
saving of his house, by the 
which he condemned the world 
and became heir of the right- 
eousness which is by faith". 
Think of a man facing about, 
and undertaking such an enor- 
mous task as to build a large 
boat that is destined to navi- 
gate over a lost world, buried 
in its watery grave. For the 
plans and the dimensions of 
that stupendous boat, see Gen. 
6: 13-22. 

As faith seems to be the 
cardinal and actuating prin- 
ciple in the constructing and 
building of that wonderful ark 
or boat, the question is, what 
is faith! "Faith" has been 
denned as follows: "Faith" 
is the principle or cause of 
action, and action is the devel- 
opment or result of faith. 
Faith comes by hearing, and 
is a mental act, and in its ab- 
stract sense, or form, is inac- 
tive or dead. (Jas. 2: 19.) 
Faith in its concrete sense 



moves to action. 

In our subject, we have a 
■wonderful object lesson of 
Noah co-operating with God. 
God plans and dictates, and 
Noah does the executing. And 
so, the most marvelous naval 
prodigy was achieved, which 
has never been equaled or ex- 
ceeded by human skill and 
genius. So then, the ark was 
a work of faith; for the Scrip- 
ture says it was built "by 
faith", and obedience to God's 
word. That ark or boat made 
only one voyage, but it landed 
its passengers and cargo safely 
upon the shores of a new 
world, so to speak. 

The contract should be 
noted between the boat which 
Noah built and the "Titanic", 
which was built by the world 's 
best mechanical skill and gen- 
ius. The "Titanic" only made 
one voyage, and failed to reach 
her expected destination, and 
buried over fifteen hundred of 
her passengers and all her 
cargo, pride, and glory in a 
watery grave. 

The ark was built to fulfill 
the purpose of God. The "Ti- 
tanic" was built to satisfy 
the pride of man and the vain 
glory of life. The Ark was a 
"figure" of the Salvation that 
has since been accomplished 
through the death and Resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ. (Pet. 
3: 21.) The "Titanic" was a 
figure of the greatness of the 

ability, energy and genius of 
mam The ark is the Chris- 
tian's life boat. The "Titanic" 
was man's death boat. The 
great vessel, in all her human 
glory and genius, while rush- 
ing on in her pride and boast- 
ed strength, very suddenly col- 
lided with an iceberg, which 
spelled death to many human 
lives, and a loss of over ten 
million dollars which had been 
invested in her. 

Like the "Titanic", the 
modern church is rushing 
ahead at high speed, in quest 
of vain glory and popularity. 
It should be noted that the 
iceberg did not rush upon the 
"Titanic" and crush a hole 
in her side, because the ice- 
berg was scarcely moving. It 
was its tremendous size, and 
the enormous weight, and the 
momentous speed with which 
it was plunging through the 
mighty deep, so when it came 
in contact with the iceberg, 
the "Titanic" just simply 
bursted itself open, and went 
to the bottom of the sea. Af- 
ter the "Titanic" had col- 
lided with the iceberg, she did 
not immediately sink. There 
was a period of several hours 
which afforded opportunity 
for escape by means of the 
lifeboats. From this feature 
of the case we can draw les- 
sons of the greatest import- 
ance to the modern church. 
The collision had inflicted a 



death wound. The great ves- 
sel was doomed. But many of 
the ' passengers, like many of 
the members of a modern 
church, were so incredulous 
and conceited within them- 
selves that they did not care 
to be humiliated by taking to 
the lifeboat. But thought 
there would be some other 
way. But, alas, there was no 
other way. 

Noah acted quite different- 
ly, for we read that when 
" warned of God, he built an 
ark." Noah was truly wise, 
for it is true wisdom to give 
heed to God's warnings. The 
men of Noah's day no doubt 
thought themselves wise, as 
our wiseacres do today. They 
thought old Noah had become 
fanatic, and unbalanced in his 
mind. But he proved to be 
the only wise man of that 

So the preaching of "Christ 
crucified" as the savior of sin- 
ners seems to be very "fool- 
ish" and "weak", neverthe- 
less the "foolishness of God 
is wiser than men; and the 
weakness of God is stronger 
than men: and God hath 
chosen the weak things of the 
world to confound the 
mighty", — "That no flesh 
should glory in his presence." 
Therefore, God is calling 
through his word to the mod- 
ern church, saying "Now is 
the day of salvation." And 

again, "The Holy Ghost saith, 
TODAY if ye will hear His 
voice, harden not your heart." 
The voice has been calling to 
all who realize their unsafe 
condition, saying "Come unto 
me." But, alas, that voice, 
which is now speaking in 
grace and mercy, will soon be 
heard speaking in judgment: 
and the word will no longer 
be "Come unto me", but "De- 
part from me, ye that work 
iniquity ' '.' 

How this reminds us of the 
end foretold of "that great 
city Babylon", which is an- 
other type of the modern 
church in her pride, wealth 
and conceited wisdom. "And 
after these things I saw an- 
other angel come down from 
heaven, having great power; 
and the earth was lightened 
with his glory, and he cried 
mightily with a strong voice, 
saying, Babylon, the great, is 
fallen, is fallen, and is become 
the habitation of devils, and 
the hold of every foul spirit, 
and a cage of every unclean 
and hateful bird". (Rev. 18: 
1-2.) An awful arraignment, 
indeed. And in verse 4 we 
read: "And I heard another 
voice from heaven, saying, 
come out of her, my people, 
that ye be not partakers of 
her sins, and that ye receive 
not of her plagues". This is 
a very earnest and urgent call 
to "escape for thy life; look 



not behind thee, neither stay 
thou in all the plain; escape 
to the mountain, lest thou be 
consumed". (Gen. 19: 17.) It 
should be noted, that this call 
has under consideration life 
and death, and when God 
"warned" Noah "of things 
not seen as yet, moved with 
fear, prepared an ark to the 
saving of his house", Noah 
verified his faith by his obedi- 
ence. "And Noah did accord- 
ing unto all that the Lord 
commanded him". (Gen. 7: 

Thus he became heir of the 
righteousness which is by 
faith. Hence the psycholog- 
ical question is, What do you 
expect to gain, dear reader, 
by clinging to a church that 
has collapsed in her Bible 
faith and practice! The poet's 
resolution is a good one, and 
is applicable to every one that 
is halting between two opin- 
ions : 

"I can but perish if I go, 
I am resolved to try, 

For if I stay away I know 
I must forever die." 

Vienna, Va. 


There will be a harvest 
meeting held at the home of 
Bro. Jacob Gibble on July 
29th. This will be an all-day 
meeting beginning at 10 a. m. 
Everybody is cordially in- 
vited to come and bring with 

you your Hymns of Praise and 
be filed with the spirit and 
make joyful noise unto the 
Lord. Those coming by high- 
way should turn north in 
Myerstown, Pa., at the end 
of the trolley line and follow 
the concrete road for about 
five miles. Gome, let us wor- 
ship together and thank him 
for his loving kindness shown 
toward us. 

R. L. Cocklin, Secy. 
Sinking Springs, Pa. 


Gearhart, Sister Annie M., 
born near Shady Grove, Pa., 
and died April 27, 1928, aged 
50 years, 2 months and 22 
days, on September 3, 1899. 
She married H. N. M. Gear- 
hart and on December 9, 1900, 
she with her husband united 
with the Church of the Breth- 
ren and since then has lived a 
consistent Christian life. In 
her recent illness she called 
the undersigned and Elder 
Samuel Gearhart to her bed- 
side and asked for the an- 
nointing, which was done. 
She spent nearly all of her 
life in and about Shady Grove. 
She was a faithful teacher in 
the Sunday School until her 
health forced her to quit. 

She was a kind and devoted 
companion. She with her hus- 
band was longing and waiting 
for the time to come when 
they could become a member 



of the Dunkard Brethren, he- 
cause of the worldly trend of 
the Church of the Brethren. 
Serviced in the Shanks 
Meeting House by the under- 
signed, assisted by Elders 
Samuel Gearhart, I. L. Moss 
and Rev. 3>. E. Staupper. 

D. S. Flohr. 


Harvey E. Miller. 
We hear much said in these 
later days about the lack of 
openly confessing Christ, and 
knowing that all Chrictians 
must do so, we are made to 
wonder how many take the 
right attitude toward, and look 
at the plain dress of the 
brethren in its true light and 
the fullness of its value? 
As we see it let us define it 
thus, a reflector of light, or 
of our lives, an unspoken tes- 
timony, an open confession 
without words. Now, if the 
brethren live out what their 
uniforms stand for and the 
sisters live out what their 
plain head dress and plain 
clothing represent, knowing 
that all men every where know 
as soon as they see one so 
dressed that they represent 
some , sect of believers m 
Christ, that we therefore be- 
come open confessions every 
time we walk down a street, 
enter a public building, or 
place, go on the trains, or 
wherever we may be, with- 

out saying one word, we then 
become living testimonies or 
confessions to the world. But 
be sure of one thing, the one 
that wears a uniform to church 
and on Sundays only, and 
then puts on the fashionable 
dress the rest of the time to 
travel or go to town becomes 
just as much of a living 
stumbling 'block and hypo- 
crite and a hindrance to the 
cause of Christ, as the other 
ones are a light to the world. 
Also the world expects much 
from the ones that live true 
to his faith, and look for 
little from the ones that are 
not stable in their ways. 

Let us therefore be living 
testimonies known and read 
of all men, Paul in Titus 3:10 
tells us that after the first 
and second admonition to re- 
ject the heretic, (an upholder 
of errors in faith), and what 
else is the one that brings in 
innovations but an heretic! 
If the Dunkard Brethren keep 
in the faith and path of right 
and deal in wisdom they should 
profit by the mistakes of the 
Church of the Brethren and 
others of the modern churches, 
for the C. of the B., has 
become denominational in her 
teachings and ways, and has 
very little more to offer the 
wayfaring man than any of 
the modern churches, have 
become divided in their faith, 
and are not of one mind, 



and unless they hastely return 
to their first love, Rev. 2:4 
and 5, they will be cast out, 
while we believe they are yet 
at this time as in Rev. 3:4 
that they have a few names 
even in the Church of the 
Brethren that they have not 
defiled their garments and are 
worthy to walk with Christ, 
so we see that if we have an 
order and do not live up to 
its design and meaning, that 
God even condemns us for the 
defiling of garments as well 
as the defiling of the body. 

Let us therefore lay hold. 
of the simple life and as we 
go out confessing Christ and 
testifying for Him in our 
simple life living out our pro- 
fession of faith and what our 
uniforms stand for arid not 
defile tb m as m°ny have in 
the past, far beti never to 
put on the armo. than to 
p^t it on just for church and 
lay d down at all other times. 

Let us run with patience 

the race that is set before us. 

222 So. 31st St. 

Tacoma, Wash. 


The committee (appointed 
by the Chairman of the Board 
of Publication to study our 
Sunday Schol problem, espec- 
ially relative to literature) 
extends the opportunity or 
invites all those concerned in 
this work to offer suggestions 

pertaining to the kind to be 
used, where to be obtained^ 
etc.; also constructive criti- 
cism from or relating to our 
past experience in the work 
is in order. I would kindly 
ask all, those interested in this 
matter to send your replies 
to me not later than August 
20th, 1928, so that all sugges- 
tions can be computed and 
digested into a concrete form 
agreeable to the church. 

R. L. Cocklin, Sec. of Com. 
Sinking Springs, Pa. 

• ooooooooooo 

Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo, 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
B. L. Cocklin, Seeretarv, 
6'2 Hnil Street, 

Sinking Spring, Pa. 
o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio, 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Meehaniesburg, Pa. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 

o L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Fayette, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicksburg, Pa. 

Board of Evangelism and 



o S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

o Newberg, Oregon. 

o W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

o Mechanicksburg, Pa. 

o L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

o Fayette, Ohio. 




August 1, 1928. 

No. IS 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 

OUK MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The warnings given in the 
Scriptures of the final consum- 
mation of things temporal and 
of the coming of "the great 
and notable day of the Lord" 
may well suffice to remind us 
of the near approach of that 
coming day. 

We are told "that day 
shall not come, except there 
come a falling away first, 
and that man of sin be re- 
vealed, the son of perdition". 
Whatever may be our ideas 
about the world getting better 
or worse, there is no room for 
speculation about the teaching 
of this passage. The little 
negative "not" and the con- 
ditional "except" forever pre- 
clude the idea that the world 
will be at its best when "that 
day" is ushered in. 

We may speculate upon our 
theories and enlarge upon our 
imagination as to the real 
spirituality in the churches 
of our day, yet it would be 
hard to find the most devout 
man of our day who would 
affirm that there is a church 

of our time that has three 
score or more years of history, 
that is as pure, o;r as Spiritual, 
as it was in the beginning of 
its history. 

We may also speculate as 
to who this ''man of sin", this 
"son of perdition" is, but 
there is no room for specula- 
tion as to his works when he 
comes, ' i Even him, whose com- 
ing is after the working of 
Satan with all power and signs 
and lying wonders, and with 
all deceivableness of unright- 
eousness in them that perish; 
because they received not the 
love of the truth, that they 
might be saved". 

This "man of sin, the son of 
perdition", we are told, "op- 
poseth and exalteth himself 
above all that is called God, 
or that is worshipped; so 
that he as God sitteth in the 
temple of God, showing him- 
self that he is God". But his 
usurpation will be of short 
duration", for the "Lord 
shall consume" (him) "with 
the spirit of his mouth, and 
shall destroy" (him) ''with 
the brightness of his coming". 


So that Satan and all his imps 
will be cast clown and out 
when "that day" comes. 

Just how many prophecies 
of "that day" are not fulfilled 
or how many signs of "that 
day" are yet to follow, we do 
not venture to say, but in all 
probability few of either are 

Peter on the day Pentecost 
referred to a prophecy by 
Joel. (Acts 2:17-20.) Wheth- 
er all these • signs and wonders 
have come to pass may be a 
question, but that some of 
them have, is no question, and 
that the others will, likeswise, 
is no question. Jesus, also, 
gave a list of signs that were 
to come to pass (Lu. 21:25-28) 
before the time of the end. 
Some of these have been ful- 
filled, and the others surely 
will be, before "that day" 
shall come. 

Many are viewing with dark 
forebodings the recent events 
in the political world. They 
see in them ''the day ap- 
proaching" when some of 
these prophecies are to be 
fulfilled, and truly, there may 
be occasion for alarm when 
"men's hearts are failing them 
for fear,, and for looking after 
those things which are com- 
ing on the earth" as they in- 
terpret the passing events. 

They view with grave ap- 
prehension the probability that 
this nation may come under 

the domination of Rome and 
Rum. And it must be appar- 
ent to all thinking people that 
there are grounds for fear 
along this line. We know the 
result of the domination of 
Rome, we also know the degra- 
dation of Rum. "We are not 
ignorant of the devices of 
Satan", and so are exhorted 
to ''be sober, be vigilant, be- 
cause our adversary walketh 
about seeking whose soul he 
may devour". 

With our complex life, 
and our modern way of travel 
it is unthinkable that the sale 
of rum should again be legal- 
ized in our nation, and that 
powerful influences are at 
work to accomplish this we all 
know. We must not stand 
idly by and see this accom- 
plished without protest. 

"Personal liberty" is all 
right, but no one can claim 
liberty to bring distress and 
shame upon himself and family 
and mental distress and sor- 
row and suffering to his fel- 
lowman to gratify his own 
carnal appetites, and this holds 
as well in its relation to rum 
as to any other moral or social 
issues. Personal liberty must 
not be indulged to the extent 
it .amounts to license to com- 
mit crimes against humanity, 
social, civic, or religious life. 

Religious toleration is a 
heritage from our fathers who 
sacrificed their lives that we 



might enjoy its blessings. 
Many ("not counting their 
lives dear unto them") that 
they and we might be freed 
from religious domination. 
Shall we now esteem lightly 
that freedom brought to us 
by the sacrifices they made, 
and open the way for our- 
selves and our posterity to be 
again brought into bondage, 
under a yoke that our fathers 
nor we are able to bear J God 
forbid! while it is in our power 
to prevent it. This is not 
sentiment, but a warning as 
to what may befall us if Borne 
and Bum are to have their 
say in our nation. 

May passing events be a 
token that "the day is ap- 
proaching" when Borne and 
Bum are to have control in our 
beloved land of freedom and 
we are to be bound by the 
shackles of intolerance, and 
subjected to unbridled crime 
the result of legalized rum? 
God help us awake to the 
signs of the times, and to real- 
ize the significance of passing 


We have recently heard and 
read much on the subject of 
the responsibility of the in- 
dividual to support the work 
of the Church. It is a big sub- 
ject and one which is of un- 
doubted importance in the 

ordering of the Christian's 
life. There is no doubt, how- 
ever, that the subject has been 
very freely used. Steward- 
ship is a word which comes 
very readily to the tongue 
when appeals for funds are 
made. It is often used as 
a painless method of extract- 
ing money from men and 
women. More often it is used 
as a cloak for inefficiency and 
incompetence and to divert 
the tide of distrust caused by 
irregular practices among the 
leadership. Because of the 
abuse to which the word has 
been put we can very well 
afford to study the question. 
All property belongs to God. 
It is placed in the hands of 
individuals, men and women, 
through the workings of 
society very largely according 
to the ability of the individual 
to administer efficiently and 
honestly., The workings of 
the same society remove con- 
trol of property from him 
who does not properly care 
for it. The Christian realizes 
that God is the real owner 
of everything over which he 
is given immediate control, 
and that society is merely an 
agent through which the work- 
ings of God are carried out. 
This is the viewpoint of the 
idealist. All property is not 
honestly held or administered 
and all church members do 
not consider that which they 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., August 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

give to the Lord's work as 
being His by whom it was 

Stewardship is a responsi- 
bility. The way in which we 
fulfill our obligations to this 
responsibility is the measure 
of our material stewardship. 
The degree of our fulfillment 
will determine the answer we 
will be able to give when 
Jesus comes. 

The possession of property 
is a grave responsibility and 
many men have been found 
wanting on this point. "The 
love of money is the root of 
all kinds of evil" and many a 
man, otherwise of excellent 
character has had his down- 
fall in houses and lands and 

bank accounts. But a man 
may give all he has unto the 
church without increasing his 
chances of salvation. Man 
may ease his conscience tem- 
porarily, but he cannot buy 
his way into Heaven by liber- 
ality. Unless he has accepted 
Christ he is just as well off 
not contributing at all. All 
Christians admit this and by 
admitting also declare that the 
stewardship or responsibility 
of life is of far greater im- 
portance than that of material 
property. When man is called 
upon to give up his life, the 
soul returns to its maker, 
the body is laid away in the 
earth, and the property re- 
mains to be a bone of conten- 
tion for those left behind. 
The outstanding thought is 
that the money and the dead 
useless body remain in the 
earthly sphere while the soul 
triumphantly leaves all be- 
hind it as it soars to its 
mysterious destination. 

When one is truly converted 
to the cause of Christ, and the 
beauty of the Christian life 
and holiness is fully realized 
there is no question in that 
mind as to its duty. Heart, 
soul, spirit, body, houses, lands, 
bank accounts, everything is 
dedicated wholly and without 
restraint to the service of the 
Master. It is foolish to talk 
to such a one of stewardship. 
There is no question in his 


heart as to how little may be 
required of him, but of what 
more he can do for the Mas- 
ter's work. Our trouble has 
been in preaching to men's 
pocket books when we should 
have been directing our efforts 
10 the heart, soul and spirit. 
This latter method is a slower 
system of raising funds, per- 
haps, but once the steward- 
ship of life is established in 
the hearts of the membership, 
the results will be more stable 
and the lesponses more liberal. 
If the hearts are right, the 
church need never face any 
form of deficit. If it be true 
that " wheresoever a man's 
treasure is, there will his heart 
be also", it is also true that 
"wheresoever a man's heart is 
theie will his treasure be 
also", and the latter is a 
healthy condition for a church 
to desire and attain. 

Another responsibility which 
we too often minimize is the 
responsibility of training our 
children. In the sense that 
they have been given by God 
to be nurtured and trained 
and fitted for the tasks of life, 
children are a stewardship. 
We shall be held much more 
accountable for the manner in 
which we have faced this 
stewardship than for our use 
or misuse of material property. 
They are a living responsibil- 
itv and in this dav of turmoil 

their training is a solemn chal- 


The Lord's work 
supported; let 

must be 
us not lose 
sight of that fact. The church 
mast look to its constituency 
for its funds. Lnless these 
members have a high sense 
of duty to God, born out of 
dedication of all to Him. the 
church must assume the role 
of a whining beggar, pleading- 
poverty and inventing catch 
pluases in the endless quest 
for funds. 

As a chuch we have set a 
goal of spirituality as our 
ideal. It is our earnest prayer 
that we shall never become 
''popular". Our members will 
never be large. If we strive 
onward and upward toward 
success in the stewardship of 
life, the stewardship of prop- 
erty will take care of itself 
and a whole-souled, good- 
hearted people will pour a 

Gal 4 — Bible Monitor 

Gospel Measure into the 
coffers of the church, "heaped 
up, pressed down and running 
over", having dedicated their 
ail to God's work. 

—0. L. S. 


D. W. Hostetler 

Of all services incorporated 
in the economy of grace, there 
is no service that brings the 


worshiper so close to Jesus 
as does the communion. Hence 
it is very important that the 
communicant comes to the 
Lord's table as nearly perfect 
as is possible. I think this 
is the primary purpose of the 
preceding service — the self-ex- 
amination, the Supper, feet 
washing. To dismiss all these 
commands is very dangerous, 
for everyone that eateth un- 
worthily eateth and drinketh 
damnation to himself, not dis- 
cerning the Lord's body. 

For these reasons, let us 
look into the matter of close 
communion. Webster defines 
communion as "a body of 
Christians having one common 
faith and discipline"; "a com- 
mon, accepted idea of com- 
munion is that it means com- 
mon union". 

There is great danger of 
committing the awful sin of 
eating and drinking damna- 
tion to ourselves, Paul teaches 
plainly. To admit believers 
in all kinds of doctrines to 
the communion table is out of 
the question. 

Now in open communion it 
is generally understood that 
anyone who is in good stand- 
ing in his own church is eli- 
gible as a communicant. The 
writer was once present at a 
service where the minister 
gave the invitation to the altar 
to receive the communion. A 
lady who did not belong to 

any church went to the altar 
and received the communion. 
A man may commit a sin that 
justifies his church in disfellow- 
shiping him; he unites with 
another church, is taken in 
full fellowship and held in 
good standing. He may then 
return to his former church 
the next Sunday morning and 
receive the communion from 
the minister. How could he 
be good enough to commune 
with his former fellow-breth- 
ren and not be good enough to 
be held in good fellowship 
with themf The idea is pure 

Now it is true that Script- 
ural fellowship and union is 
the foundation for the neces- 
sary qualifications of com- 
munion. They are embraced 
in the doctrine or law of 
church membership, union, 
peace, and love among her 
members. (I Cor. 1:10, Matt. 
5:23, I John 3:14-16.) 

Now in complying with the 
law of church membership, 
we are baptized by the one doc- 
trine immersion, and the one 
spirit, into the one body which 
implies, first, unity of faith, 
second, unity of doctrine, 
third t Munity of spirit, and 
fourth, unity of love. All of 
these go to make communion 
possible. Church membership 
is first, then communion, and 
if we want the blessmgs of 
communion we must approach 


it in the regular way, by com- 
plying with the law of church 
membership. Open communion 
♦disarms the church of all 
authority to set the standard 
of fitness for communion. 
This will place the individual 
above the church while Christ 
placed the church over the in- 
dividual. It also robs the 
church of the right to self- 
protection and admits all 
forms of baptism. It admits 
carnal warfare, brother going 
to law with brother, secret 
oath-bound societies, worldly 
amusements, pleasures, and 
dress. Since there is such a 
wide difference in teaching of 
doctrine, faith, and practice 
of the churches, there surely 
can be no open communion 
when communion is the stand- 
ard of test of Christian union. 
The church has always 
taught that in communion, 
there must be union of faith, 
peace, love, and mind. All 
these ideas have been strongly 
stressed in the tracts that 
have been written by some of 
our older brethren. Note I. 
J. Rosenberger 's comment in 
tract No. 273: "To sit to- 
gether at the Lord's table in- 
dicates a common union. But 
if there is no union there can 
be no communion. This is 
true; therefore, the nearer we 
shape our lives after the pat- 
tern of the New Testament 
the deeper we can drink from 

the great fountain of life, 
Jesus Christ. 

Now the great blessing con- 
tained in the communion of 
the body and blood of Jesus 
Christ is indeed wonderful. 
In I Cor. 10:16 we read: "The 
cup of blessing which we bless 
is it not the communion of 
the blood of Christ? The 
bread which we break is it not 
the communion of the body 
of Christ ?" Paul put it in 
the form of a question which 
is equivalent to saying that 
it is the communion of the 
body and blood of Chirst. 

John 6:53-56: "Then Jesus 
said unto them, verily, verily. 
I say unto you, except ye eat 
the flesh of the Son of Man, 
and drink his blood, ye tave 
no life in you. Whosoever 
eateth my flesh and drinketli 
my blood hath eternal life, 
and I will raise him up at the 
last day. For my flesh is 
meat indeed and my blood is 
drink indeed. He that eateth 
my flesh and he that drinketh 
my blood, dwelleth in me and 
I in pip". 

There are four things here 
to which I shall call the read- 
er's attention. First, unless 
we eat of Christ's body and 
drink his blood we have no 
life; second, in thus eating 
and drinking we have the 
promise of being raised by 
Him; third, these emblems are 
true — eating and drinking 


bring life; and fourth, in thus 
eating and drinking we are in 
Christ and He in us. All this 
is, provided that we eat and 
drink worthily; hence Paul's 
teaching as to the importance 
of self-examination. In the 
upper room when Jesus said, 
"One of you shall betray me" 
there began a most searching 
self-examination, whei> the 
apostles said, "Is it If Is it 

When we examine ourselves, 
no doubt we find ourselves un- 
worthy. It is then we are 
getting to the right place and 
then we will make the thing 
right that makes us unworthy. 
We come to God and ask 
him to make us worthy. 

In getting ready for com- 
munion, there are several 
things to be considered, first, 
matters between the individual 
and God. In order to com- 
mune with God we must be 
in harmony with his Gospel 
as it applies to the regulation 
of life. Second, matters be- 
tween individuals. Troubles 
between members must be ad- 
justed so they can take com- 
munion worthily. Again, 
there are matters between 
members and outsiders. "If it 
be possible, as much as lieth 
in you, live peaceably with all 
men." Romans 12:18. Note 
the words "if it be possible". 
That means that there must 
be effort on our part. Before 

there is union there must be 
peace with God and Christ, 
peace with fellow brethren, 
and if possible, peace with 
all other men. I remember 
how the old brethren emphas- 
ized these things when I was 
a boy, especially in examina- 
tion service. They gave ad- 
monitions and somehow these 
things have stayed with me.. 
I believe that if we have the 
faith of our fathers, the love 
for each other they had, ar-1 
the spirit that characterized 
them, we can enjoy the same 
fellowship they enjoyed. 

I give you a picture of an 
old-time communion. They 
usually lasted two days. We 
met at ten and had a sermon, 
then a social meal, then at 
two another sermon. These 
sermons came from the hearts 
of men that were filled with 
the spirit of the living God. 
At about 4 o'clock we met for 
examination service. One, two 
and often three brethren 
would talk. These sermons 
were directed to the place 
where we were living. In 
the evening, we were called to- 
gether to the Lord's table by 
singing, to engage in the ordi- 
nances of the house of God. 
The next morning about sun- 
rise we would meet at the 
church for morning worship. 
Next we had breakfast. As 
soon after as the audience 
room could be arranged, each 


minister gave a short talk. 
These were called farewell 
addresses and they were ap- 
preciated, for they were help- 
ful and instructive. Brethren, 
give me those days and you 
may have the rest. 

— Beaverton, Mich. 


Grant Mahan 

God's people have always 
shown a tendency to go astray, 
to forsake the way in which 
he told them to walk, and 
choose their own way. And 
it has always been unfortun- 
ate for those who did so. It 
was so for his chosen people, 
as all know who are at all 
familiar with the Old Testa- 
ment. The laws given the 
chosen people were for this 
life, and the rewards to which 
they could look forward dealt 
with this present world. The 
training which they should 
have gotten from the laws, 
they did not get; and so when 
their Messiah came they were 
not ready for him, did not 
believe in and accept him. 
And ever since then they have 
had a hard time in the world. 

When the Messiah did come 
and was not accepted by those 
to whom he was first sent, 
the way was opened for the 
Gentiles to come unto God 
and find life and peace. Be- 

fore his coming, the wise men 
of the Gentiles had long sought 
peace, but in vain. And even 
after his coming, after his 
message has been given to 
practically all nations, the 
wise are mainly without the 
peace which comes from the 
Lord. He came in order that 
they and all of us might have 
life, and have it more abund- 
antly; he came that all might 
have peace. But life and 
peace the people have not 
wanted and would not accept 
on the conditions laid down by, 
him. They have been like the 
Jews who would not allow 
the blaster to gather them 
under his wing; which is the 
reason that their house was 
left unto them desolate. 

We are prone to depend oil 
some fellow-mortal for direc- 
tions. That is true of us 
much of the time; and then 
often we go to the other ex- 
treme, and think we know 
more than anyone else as to 
what we need to do to be 
saved. Both courses are un- 
wise oftentimes, though we 
must learn of others and we 
must have some confidence in 
ourselves if ,we are to accom- 
plish anything. We should 
know ourselves, our strength 
and our weakness; we are in 
a position to know these things 
better than any other man. 

But when it comes to a mat- 
ter of religion, to seeking di- 



rections as to the road from 
earth to heaven, there is only 
one reliable source of inform- 
ation, and that is the Bible. 
Paul wrote long ago that the 
Gospel is the power of God 
unto salvation, and that he 
was not ashamed of it. We 
cannot know what to do unless 
we are familiar with the Book. 
We make a mistake when we 
ask men what they think of 
certain commandments, for 
the commandments are plain; 
and in the last analysis all 
must be judged by the Bible, 
and not the Bible by the opin- 
ions any man or body of men 
may have of the Bible. 

Back as early as the time 
when Paul was here he real- 
ized that leaders were not in- 
fallible, for he cautioned those 
to whom he wrote that they 
should follow him only so far 
as he followed Christ. If he 
should go wrong, they were 
not to follow him into that 
wrong. And that warning was 
never needed more than it is 
at the present time, for all 
too often we read that this or 
that celebrated leader among 
one denomination or another 
has gone astray and is being 
tried for heresy. It seems to 
be so easy for men to think of 
themselves more highly than 
they ought to think; and there 
are some who really seem to 
want to place themselves in 
God's place and have their 

flocks follow them rather 
than the teaching of God. 

Leaders have a very great 
influence over their followers, 
as is only right. But some 
leaders are blind; some were 
in Christ's time. He gave 
warning to the people that 
they should not be blind fol- 
lowers of the blind leaders; 
for if they were such, both 
leaders and followers would 
fall into the ditch. And false 
leaders will have an awful sin 
to answer for in the last day. 

But we cannot place all the 
blame on the man who leads, 
if we follow him when we 
know he is going wrong; for 
it is the Word that is to be 
our guide through this world 
and our judge in the next 
world. We can learn what the 
requirements are, we must 
learn what they are,; and to 
give as an excuse for not 
knowing and not doing the 
fact that some man told us 
different, will not make our 
condemnation any less. It is 
our business to know, for 
everything depends on our 
going right. If we buy a 
piece of property, we want 
an abstract, and we want it 
examined by a competent 
authority, so as to be sure 
that the title is good. How 
unwise it is, then, to be so 
careless about the title of our 
future and eternal home. 

The best remedy, the only 



really good remedy, in this 
case, is for us to learn what 
the Master and his apostles 
have taught. We do not want 
to be live a lie; we must not 
go astray when so much is 
at stake for us and all those 
who may follow us. We 
would not do away with 
leaders, but we would have 
them better, and we would 
have more intelligent follow- 
ers, followers who will know 
if the leader steps aside even 
a little from the true way. 
Even when all strive together 
and help each other as much 
as possible, there will still 
be much to overcome, for the 
enemy is always on the alert. 
''One is your Master, even 
Christ; and ye are all breth- 
ren." In I Cor. 1:24 we have 
the true relationship of leader 
and follower: "Not for that 
we have dominion over your 
faith, but are helpers of your 
joy:, for by faith ye stand". 
And that faith must be in 
Christ, not in man. Be ye 
followers of Christ; then will 
you be eternally safe. 

— Homestead, Fla. 


The Bible is the greatest 
literature that we have in the 
world. Then why neglect it? 
It contains the only record 
that we have of how every- 
thing: came into existence. 

In Joshua 1:8 we read that 
God's Word shall not depart 
out of our mouth but that 
we shall meditate thereon day 
and night, that we may ob- 
serve to do all that is written 
therein: and then we shall 
make our way prosperous, and 
there we shall have good suc- 
cess. This is the way to have 
a successful life. 

It must be in our heart and 
memory if we are going to 
have it in our mouth and 
meditate in it for out of the 
abundance of the heart the 
mouth speakefh. Matt. 12:34. 
Psalm 119:11 is another rea- 
son for having it in our heart. 
People are sinning against 
God because they do not know 
what God 's Word teaches 
about sin. So we have to read, 
study and memorize scripture 
if we are going to live a 
christian life. 

Memorizing scripture is one 
of the greatest helps to the 
Christian life and services, and 
knowledge of God's Word 
there is and one of the most 
neglected means of grace. 

The Bible is the Book of 
books. Read it for there you 
will find life, joy, peace, soul 
rest, satisfaction and salvation. 
Make it part of your very 
life by practicing it and you 
will find Jesus becoming more 
real in your life every day; 
and a life which is unspeak- 
able and full of joy. God's 



best for this world and for 
eterity is found in the Bible. 
It is bread or food for the 
soul. See Deut. 8:3; Psalm 
105:40; Matt. 4:4; Luke 4:4. 
What the food is to our bodies 
the Word of God is to our 
spiritual nature; and to live a 
spiritual life we must feed it 
or our life will be all of this 
world and no life of Christ will 
be manifest. Here is the 
great trouble with the church 
and the world today. Dead 
spiritually; living only for this 
world, neglecting God's Word 
that tells about Jesus and how 
to live for him. 

The Bible is a lamp for our 
feet and a light to our path. 
Psalm 119:105. It reveals 
Jesus who is the way, the 
truth and the life. John M:6. 

The Bible is the sword of 
the spirit. Eph. 6:17. It is 
the power of answered prayer. 
John 15:7. He abides in us 
through the abiding word. 
John 14:23. When you neglect 
the Bible you miss God and 
His best for you in this world 
and in the ages to come. 

Then Paul says in I. Oor. 
6:19,20, that we are not our 
own but) bought with a price. 
The price was the precious 
blood of Jesus. Then surely 
we should let Him have con- 
trol of His own property; and 
how we should read and study 
His Word, His love message 

to us that we might know and 
do His will. In the Bible is 
the solution of every problem 
of life, of the church and the 
world. Read and see. 

Are you saved? If not, why 
not! Do you know the in- 
dwelling of the Holy Spirit and 
His work of teaching and 
guidance? John 14:16, 17, 26; 
15:26; 16:7-15. If you neglect 
the Bible and go your own 
way it says that you will be 
eternally lost — separated from 
God and the joy and glories 
of heaven for the darkness and 
sin of hell. 

When in trouble, sorrow, 
read John 14, Psalm 46. 

When men fail you, read 
Psalm 27; Peter 5:7.* 

When you have the blues, 
read Psalm 34. 

When you are discouraged 
or tempted, read Isaiah 40: 

I. Cor. 10:13. 

When your faith needs stir- 
ring or is failing, read Heb. 11. 

When you want courage for 
your task, read Joshua 1; 

II. Cor. 12:9. 

When you have sinned, read 
Psalm 51; I. John 1:8,9. 

When you leave home for 
labor or travel, read Psalm 

For Paul's rules on how to 
get along with men, read 
Romans 12. 

If you are not a Christian, 
read John 3:16; Matt. 10:32- 



33; 22:35-40; 25:31-46; Rom. 

10:9-13; E>phes. 2:8-9. 

— Selected. 
Mrs. Ada Whitman, 
West Mill Grove, O. 

Amos 3:3. 

T. S. Waitersdorff 

Can two walk together, ex- 
cept they be agreed? 

As I read these words it 
makes me to wonder what 
would this .man, Amos, say 
would he be here with us in 
this day and age. I earnestly 
believe he would put the curse 
and downfall on us as he did 
on Israel and possibly more 
so. If We think of all the 
blessings we are blessed with. 
Surely God has wonderfully 
blessed us as a nation. Can 
we fully grasp how good God 
is to us? Can we see how 
little and undone we are and 
how great God is? It makes 
us wonder how we, as God's 
people, can walk together ex- 
cept we be agreed. 

As we understand, there is 
more than two hundred de- 
nominations in the United 
States, and we learn of One 
Father, Son and Holy Ghost. 
How can there be all these 
many different persuasions 
and only One to worship, and 
that is God. My dear reader, 
this ought not to be. Is it 

any wonder that there is such 
unrest among us as a nation? 
Yes, we should not wonder 
under such conditions. We 
learn of God's chosen people, 
the children of Israel, when 
they turned away from follow- 
ing God, they fell, yes, they 
were punished for the wrong 
they did. Do we not believe 
that whatsoever we sow that 
will we also reap? How can 
we, that claim to be God's 
children, be true followers of 
God except we be agreed? 
How can we have all the 
fashions of tine world and be 
God's children? How can we 
go to the opera, the minstrel, 
the movie, the dance, the card 
party, and be God's children? 
Surely the above places do 
not agree with the teaching 
of God and his children. How 
can two walk together except 
they be agreed. Yes, how can 
we walk with God except we 
agree with Him and follow 
in all the way with Him? 
How can we belong to secret 
orders? Did our Savior who 
is teaching us the way from 
earth to heaven do anything 
in secret? How can we be 
oath-bound with men and 
women that are not even 
claiming to follow God? How 
can we lay our hands on the 
Bible or kiss the Bible, or 
raise our hands when God's 
Word teaches us, Yea, yea, 
and Nay, nay, for whatsoever 



is more than these eometh of 
evil. Matt. 5:37. How can 
we have oyster and sour kraut 
suppers in our churches or 
ice cream and cake festivals 
in our church yards when we 
learn how our Saviour went 
into the temple and cast out 
all of them that sold and 
bought, and said unto them, 
It is written, My house shall 
be called a house of prayer, 
but ye have made it a den 
of thieves. Matt. 21:12, 13. 
How can we do a part of 
God's teachings and not all of 
them? If we desire to go to 
a place and just go part of 
the way towards the place 
we desire to go to will we 
ever get there? Have we any 
promise of being saved by just 
doing a part of God's teach- 
ings! If so, wmere is it re- 
corded! Is it any wonder 
that we have such unrest! 
My dear reader, be not de- 
ceived, God is not mocked. 
One body of people sends out 
the call, follow us and be 
saved, and another say, follow 
us and be saved,, and so on 
and on. This ought not to be 
so. Follow no man, follow 
Christ and be saved. We 
should only follow men as far 
as they follow Christ. In II. 
Timothy 3:1: "This know 
also in the last days perilous 
times shall come." Verses 
4-5: "Traitors, heady, high- 
minded, lovers of pleasure 

more than lovers of God, hav- 
ing a form of Godliness, but 
denying the power thereof,, 
from such turn away." Why 
not lay all self and man-made 
things aside and follow these 
few days % after the One that 
is able to save and the only 
One, and that is God. I. Cor. 
1:12, we learn that some were 
for Paul and some for Apollos 
and some for Cephas, and Paul 
taught therrf /that that was 
wrong,- and so it is today, 
some are for this one and 
some for another, and this 
ought not to be. Why not ail 
for Christ f '■ How can we 
j,walk with God except we 
agree with Him? And if we 
agree with God we will let 
His word as it is and then 
only w T e can walk together 
and agree. 

York, Penn. 

E. F. D. 6, 


By J. F. Britton 

They are known as The Life 
Boat, * and The Death Boat. 
The life boat was built by 
Noah in Asia about 2500 B. C. 
The other was the "Titanic" 
built in England and com- 
pleted in the year 1911 A. D. 

The Ark or boat that Noah 
built was planned by the 
architectural wisdom of God. 
It was the. greatest boat ever 

Bw . ., , »#■ * 



built, because of its size, di- 
mensions and purpose were 
devised in Heaven. It was 
also the greatest boat ever 
built because it was built by 
a man, who had explicit faith 
in God. And too, it was the 
greatest boat ever built be- 
cause it carried its passengers 
and cargo, safely and trium- 
phantly through the flood, and 
over the annihilated world. 
Thank God, praise His holy 
name that those, "Everlasting 
Arms", are still around the 
church of the living God, the 
ground and pillow of the 
truth". The " Titanic " was 
built by England's Capitalist, 
and was devised and con- 
structed according to the best 
skilled naval architects and 
naval mechanics. 

The " Titanic" made only 
one voyage, and failed before 
she reached her intended port, 
and all her passengers that 
stayed on board with her 
cargo of immense merchandise 
all sank to the bottom of the 
sea, leaving behind her, not 
only the loss of life and cap- 
ital, but great grief, sorrow 
and mourning for loved ones, 
gone to a watery grave. The 
*' Titanic" very aptly repre- 
sents the modern nominal 
church, the leaders of which 
are so proud of their con- 
ceited advancement in modern 
liberal, so-called theological 
knowledge. It should be noted , 

that the Captain of the 
" Titanic' ' had received from 
other vessels many warnings 
that there were icebergs ahead 
in the course he was going, 
but he paid no heed to those 
warnings. He rushed ahead 
in the same course, and at the 
same high speed, until he 
collided with the iceberg, 
which spelled ruin to the 
"Titanic", and death to many 
of its passengers, and this 
seems to be the way the lead- 
ers and shepherds are doing 
in the modern nominal church. 
Notwithstanding God has 
given many clear warnings of 
the dangers that lie ahead, 
those leaders in their lust for 
preeminence and vain glory 
persist in their conceived hal- 
lucination. ''For when they 
speak great swelling words of 
vanity, they allure through the 
lusts of the ; flesh, through 
much wantonness, those that 
were clean escaped from them 
who live in error. While they 
promise them liberty, the}' 
themselves are the servants of 
corruption: for of whom a 
man is overcome, of the same 
is he brought in bondage." 
(2 Pet. 2:18-19.) In these 
Scriptures, the Apostle Peter 
unfolds and depicts the de- 
ceptions and heretical doc- 
trines of those false teachers 
and leaders. Jesus says, "Be- 
ware of false phophets, which 
come to you in sheep's cloth- 



ing, but inwardly they are 
ravening wolves.' ' (Matt. 7: 

Therefore, in the earnest ap- 
peal and language of the 
Apostle Paul, I will say, "my 
heart's desire and prayer to 
God for" many whom I learned 
to love, while I labored with 
them in the Brethren Church, 
''that they might be saved". 
(Rom. 10;1.) I appeal to you, 
as one who loves you, in the 
name of Jesus Christ who has 
shed his own precious blood 
that you and I might have 
life. Do you have the abiding 
evidence that you are on board 
of the Old Ship of Zion, the 
Christian's Life Boat, with 
Christ at the helm? Or, will 
you continue to procrastinate, 
by trying to pacify and con- 
sole yourselves with the de- 
luded idea that there may 
be some other way; your dis- 
position of this matter will 
determine your destination. 
— Vienna, Va. 




Jno. L. Kline 

I have been very much im- 
pressed of late on the above 
subject. Perhaps more so be- 
cause of the fact that I my- 
self am somewhat guilty, and 
for that matter have been 

more or less throughout my 
ministerial career of 27 years. 
But not until recently has it 
been mentioned to me by good 
Brethren, as being somewhat 
against me for effectiveness in 
my preaching. Now it is not 
the purpose of this article to 
justify myself or defend my- 
self in a thing that is Scriptur- 
ally wrong. But if Scriptur- 
ally right, and my motive in 
using personalities is pure, 
that is, if I do it for the sake 
of bringing out a Gospel truth 
more firmly, and my heart is 
free from malice so that I 
have not in my heart to use 
an individual's name so that 
the public shall lose confidence 
in him; or should I in my 
way purposely make my 
statements concerning any in- 
dividual so they would carry 
a false impression I have done 
wrong, and should be willing 
to make it right. In fact I 
can not see how in these 
modern times we can preach 
all the truth and justify the 
action of our separation from 
the main body, unless we give 
the public the just cause of our 
grievances, and therefore a 
just cause for us forming a 
separate body. And since I 
have been more or less in per- 
sonal touch with not a few of 
the foremost leaders of the 
so-called conservative church, 
and had several of them lodg- 
ing with me and eat at my 



own table, and realizing tliat 
these men just a few years 
ago preached the Gospel the 
same as I did, and stood for 
the great principles that we, 
the Dunkard Brethren, are 
standing for, I feel that I am 
more than justified to refer 
to these men in a brotherly 
way and let the people know 
these men used to hold up 
the truth, and that if they 
were right then they must be 
wrong now, as the Gospel does 
not change. It is said of Paul 
that He now preaches the 
faith that He once destroyed. 
Not a few are now destroying 
the faith they preached for 
many years. Hence again to 
the question at the head of 
this article. Is it right? Is 
it Scriptural? If not, Paul 
Peter, and Jesus made some 
grave mistakes. 

We now call your attention 
to Paul's letter written to 
the Gallation people; Paul 
here speaks of Peter and 
others in a very personal way 
(Gal. 2:9-18). 'Here Paul re- 
lates to these Gallatian mem- 
bers how he had come-to Jeru- 
salem and met some of the 
chief men of the church, and 
furthermore how he with- 
stood Peter when he had come 
to Antioch because he, Peter, 
did not walk uprightly. 
Notice especially Vs 11, 13 
and 14. Even he mentions 
his colaborer Barnabas, who 

dissimulated because of Peter's 
conduct. One more point on 
personality. Paul in writing 
to Tim. 1st Tim. 1:20, also 
2nd Tim. 2:11. Here Paul 
speaks of three Christian pro- 
fessors at Ephesis. Hymen- 
acus, Alexander, and Philitus 
who had departed from the 
truth both in principle and 
practice, and led others into 
Apostasy. No doubt in my 
mind that in mentioning these 
persons in his Epistles that 
there were some that felt just 
a little averse toward Paul. 
But after all could he have 
established the truth as he did 
without these personalities. Or 
dare we say that Paul mis- 
represented any of these men. 
And as I want to say once 
more in concluding this article, 
that I am not writing for the 
sake of mere justifying my- 
self in my manner of preach- 
ing, but like as Paul my aim 
has been to establish a truth 
and facts that I could not 
establish in any other way, 
and I sincerely believe that no 
one that has had the personal 
association and contact with 
these men as I have had, and 
having been personally under 
the influence of their teaching 
before the drift came, would 
find any fault. And will say 
again if I have in my person- 
ality misrepresented or made 
a statement that is not true I 
am ready to recant. Its the 



truth I am after, when I use 
personalities, not the tearing 
down of any man's influence 
or character. And since all 
such have once preached the 
doctrines of the church as 
strong as I or anyone else for 
that matter, I feel we as true 
ministers should like Paul give 
the warning as regards men 
that go about destroying the 
things that they once builded. 
— Decatur, Ind. 

The Flora Dunkard Breth- 
ren held their council June 
12 with Bro. Sherman JCendall 
in charge. The business that 
came before the meeting was 
pleasantly disposed of. 

We decided to have Bro. 
John S. Kline to hold a two 
weks meeting beginning Sept. 
15 and closing Sept 29, with 
a communion. 

We will be glad to have as 
many with us as can come 
during these meetings. 

We ask an interest in your 
prayers, that much good may 
be done here at this place. 
Josie Kintner, 
Flora, Indiana. 

The Dunkard Brethren 
Church of Quinter, Kansas, 
have their church house al- 
most completed. A few days' 
work had to be left on account 
of harvest. We have been 
blessed, as we were not hin- 
dered in any way with the 

work, and all "had a mind to 
work". Watch later for an- 
nouncement of dedication 
services, which will not take 
place until late summer, per- 
haps. Although we have no 
resident minister, our little 
band is steadily increasing. 
Pray for us, dear readers, that 
we may do the will of God. 

Our Lord is so gracious, so 
tender, so patient. He will 
teach and He will guide His 
poor feeble erring children. 
He spares no pains with us. 
He ocupies Himself contin- 
ually about us, in order that 
we may be kept from our 
own ways, which are full of 
thorns and briars, and walk in 
His ways, which are pleasant- 
ness and peace. Oh* to walk 
humbly with our God; to be 
content with His will; to be 
satisfied to fill a very humble 
niche, and to do the most un- 
pretending work. 

This is true dignity and 
true happiness. If He gives 
us a crossing to sweep, let us 
sweep it, as under His eye, 
and to His praise. 

Sister O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter, Kansas. 

Spring Hill Council 

We, the members of the 
Spring Hill Dunkard Brethren 
Church, of Spring Hill, Ohio, 
met in regular council on 
Friday evening, June 15th, at 



the Church. Our Elder, Bro. 
Abraham Miller, presided and 
Bro. Luther Petry was also 
present and gave us some good 
remarks upon the Scripture 
read as well as our Elder. 

It is always well to have 
good counsel upon the Scrip- 
ture in every line, and where- 
ever love and unity abounds 
there Christ is. 

Our busines was transacted 
nicely, and as our Church 
liouse needs repair and placed 
in condition for to hold Love 
Feasts, there was a building 
committee elected, and we are 
trusting that the work will 
progress nicely now. 

We feel sure that the field 
is large in this section so ask 
an interest in your prayers, 
as the harvest is great but the 
labours are somewhat small, 
but with Christ's Power we 
can do what we can, we all 
can say that if at any time 
anyone can come to this part 
we would appreciate your 
presence. We have regular 
services each ^ Lord 's day, 
Bible School at 9:30 and 
preaching to follow. 

—Mrs. Gladys Wolford, 
Cor. Secy. 
Greenville, Ohio. 

The Waterford Dunkard 
Brethren Church met in coun- 
cil June 2. The business 
passed off in good order. The 
Church voted to have two 

more classes in our Sunday 
School, a young people's class 
and a Junior class. We also 
decided to have mid-week 
Bible Study with Bro. Branton 
as the teacher. We are study- 
ing the book of "Acts". 

Since our last report three 
more have joined with us. A 
deacon and wife and a young- 
sister. We are made to rejoice 
to see our work growing and 
to know there are those who 
are still willing to follow the 
narrow way. 

— Gracie Andrews, 
Waterford, Calif. 

The Midway congregation 
expects to hold a communion 
meeting October 6th, begin- 
ning at 2 o'clock p. m. 

We wish to invite all those 
who can to come and be with 
us at this meeting. 

Three members have been 
added to our number since our 
last report. 

— Sylvia Klepinger, 

Peru, Ind. 

McClave, Colo., 7-18-28. 
The Clover Leaf Church met 
in council June 30, Bro. Mar- 
ion Roesch presiding. Bro. 
Joseph Root, of Carpenter, 
Oklahoma, was chosen Elder 
for the next year. Bro. Jos- 
eph Kasza was chosen Sunday 
School Superintendent. We 
expect Elders L. I. Moss and 
S. P. VanDvke with us August 



8th to give us a few meet- 
ings, and hold our Love Feast 
on the evening of August the 

We would be glad if more 
of the members from other- 
places could be with us. 

All are welcome. 

—Mr. J. L. Wertz. 


We, the Plevna congrega- 
tion, expect, if the Lord wills, 
to commence a series of meet- 
ings October 1 with Bro. Jos- 
eph Bobbins of West Milton, 
Ohio, as evangelist, the meet- 
ing to continue two weeks, 
and on October 13th to close 
with our Love Feast. A 
hearty invitation is extended 
to all that can be with us. All 
those coming by rail come to 
Greentown, Indiana. 

— J. A. Leckron, 
Route No. 2, 
Grrentown, Ind. 

Englewood Church met in 
council June 23. It being our 
regular quarterly meeting we 
had quite a bit of business to 
take up. 

As our Elder, T. A. Robin- 
son, could not be present Bro. 
Joseph Bobbins acted as mod- 
erator. Bro. Harry Bowser 
was also present and assisted 
in the meeting. 

The business was transacted 
in a pleasant manner and' in 
a way that was helpful to all. 

We decided to hold our 
Love Feast October 27, to be 
an all day meeting. 

All who can come are in- 
vited to this meeting. Bro. 
Reuben Shroyer begins a re- 
vival here July 29. Your 
prayers in our behalf are 

— L. W. Beerv, 


Eldorado, Ohio. 

We met in regular council 
June 21, 1928, with our Elder 

Five letters were received. 

The work on our new church 
house is progressing nicely. 
We are hoping to have it com- 
pleted, so we can dedicate by 
the first of September. 

Our Love Feast will be Oct- 
ober the 6th, beginning at 10 
a. m. 

—Gladys Miller, Secy., 

New Paris, Ohio. 


The new Dunkard Brethren 
church at Qmnter, Kansas, 
will be dedicated August 19, 
all who can are invited to this 
service. Elder L. I. Moss, of 
Ohio, will preach the dedica- 
tion sermon. 

— S. R. Kesler. 

Rover, Cora, only daughter 
of George and Amanda Royer, 
was born February 4th, 1884, 



died June 26th, 1928. Aged 
44 years, 4 months and 22 
days. At the age of 15 years 
she obeyed the call of her 
Master, uniting with the 
Brethren Church, remaining 
true and loyal to her early 
faith, taking a firm stand with 
the Dunkard Brethren. She 
loved the Church, and while 
on her sick bed she gave liber- 
ally to the work of the Church, 
which we fondly cherish as a 
memorial of her. On March 
27th, 1928, while working 
around an out-door kettle her 
clothing caught fire and 
burned her badly, from which 
she suffered intensely for thir- 
teen weeks. 

During this time she called 
for the Anointing, and all that 
medical aid and loving hands 
could do was done, until death 
relieved heir of her suffering. 
The mother and three brothers 
preceded her. The father and 
one brother remain. Funeral 
services were conducted by 
Eld. E. D. Fiscel, assisted by 
Bro. Roscoe Royer. 

—Elizabeth Erb, 

Gale, Iowa. 


Ollie Flora 

Jesus said ''Whosoever doth 
not bear the cross can not be 
my disciple". If we would 
follow Jesus he must leave the 
things of the world and not 

let them allure us away or we 
are eternally lost. Our crosses 
are heavy if we d# not call 
upon the Lord to lighten them. 
The world dresses so immod- 
estly it is a temptation to 
Christians to do likewise. It 
is so different from the world 
that anyone who dresses plain- 
ly is ridiculed by the world 
and this is one big cross. To 
the wicked people the cross is 
all foolishness but unto those 
who are saved through Christ 
the cross is a joy. His yoke is 

The people of the world call 
the cross a stumbling block 
because they don'F believe 
Jesus bade them take up the 
cross. They should glory in 
the cross instead of feeling it 
a burden. The road that leads 
to heaven is straight and nar- 
row, while the world has a 
road that is wide and easy 
to follow. It leads in the way 
of sin and the end is eternal 
death. If we follow after 
Christ we must take up the 
cross, the yoke will be easy 
and the burden light. If we 
take up the cross cheerfully it 
will be lighter. We should be 
reconciled to death on the 
cross, should it be our lot, for 
Christ died on the cross for 
our sins and we are as nothing 
compared with Jesus. If we 
follow not Jesus and do not 
take up the cross we are lost 
forever. It is written in Isiah 



53:4 and 5, "Surely he hath 
borne our griefs and carried 
our sorrows — He was wounded 
for our transgressions ; He was 
bruised for our iniquities; the 
chastisement of our peace was 
upon him; and with his stripes 
we are healed." Jesus said 
that those who would not take 
up the cross are not worthy of 

- — Quinter, Kans. 


Reuben Shroyer 

The child of God has both 
internal and external evidence 
of his Spiritual life. Both evi- 
dences center in the Word of 
God. He obeys from the heart 
the form of doctrine. (Rom. 
6:17.) It is possible for us to 
have the external without the 
internal, A tree may be 
dead. We are told of some 
having a form of godliness 
but denying the power thereof. 
(2 Tim. 3, 5.) We read of 
wolves in sheep's clothing. It 
is just impossible to have the 
internal without the external. 
A live tree always responds 
to the laws of God in the 
seasons. l 'A good man out 
of the good treasury of his 
heart bringeth forth good 
things." (Math. 12, 25.) No- 
where do we read of sheep 
divested of their clothing or 

of sheep in the clothing of 
wolves. There is always a 
definite harmony between the 
inner life of the child of God 
and the outward form of his 
life. There is as much differ- 
ence between the Spiritually 
minded man and the formalist 
as exists between the live 
human being and the marble 
statue. Each has form, but 
only the first has both life and 
form. The hypocrite has 
saintly form without Spiritual 
life. The child of God has the 
mind, spirit and life of Christ 
within his saintly form. 
The difference is, in spirit and 
not in letter or form. 

The child of God is a Spirit- 
ual being, he goes contrary to 
the flesh, he does not walk 
after the flesh, but after the 
Spirit. (Rom. 8:1.) He is 
free from sin and alive unto 
righteousness. For the law of 
the Spirit of life in Christ 
Jesus hath made him free 
from the law of sin and death. 
(Rom. 8:2.) He hath been 
crucified with Christ. (Gal. 2: 
20.) In this death he is freed 
or justified from sin. (Rom. 
6:7.) The old man being put 
to death was buried, and a 
new man arose from the grave 
of baptism to walk in newness 
of life. (Rom. 6:4.) This man 
is Spiritual with a grave be- 
tween him and carnality. The 
child of God is not only a 
Spiritual being but he is a new 



creature, before his conversion 
lie was carnal. To be carnally 
minded is death, After his 
conversion he is Spiritual. To 
be Spiritually minded is life 
-and peace. (Rom. 8:6.) This 
is a wonderful transformation 
and brings him into Christ. 
"Therefoie if any man be in 
Christ he is a new creature. 
Old things have passed away, 
behold all things have become 
new." (2 Cor. 5:17.) This 
wonderful change is produced 
by the Word of Truth. "Of 
his own will begot he us with 
the Word of Truth.' 7 (James 
1:18.) The Word comes in 
contact with that part of the 
mind called, the intellect. In- 
tellect accepts the Word as 
truth, it is believed and Faith 
is the result. "Faith comes 
by hearing and hearing by the 
Word of God." (Rom. 10:17.) 
Faith once in the heart, re- 
pentance and baptism soon fol- 
low, and the. internal evidence 
is fixed a new mind and a 
new Spirit. We then have 
the mind of Christ. (I Cor. 2: 
16.) "As many as are led by 
the Spirit of God they are 
the sons of God." (Rom. 8: 
14.) Having these within the 
outer is sure to follow. For 
the Spirit leads into all truth. 
We are filled with love. The 
intellect being filled with the 
Word of God, the sensibilities 
are quickened and a feeling of 
peace and joy and ease of con- 

science is the result. A love 
for God and all that is good 
burns in the heart. A dislike 
for sin is experienced. The 
will yields to the will of God. 
1 ' The Spirit itself bears wit- 
ness with our Spirit that we 
are the children of God." 
(Rom. 8:16.) We find our- 
selves no longer at variance 
with the Word of God. Being 
filled with the new life of love 
we obey. ''He that hath my 
commandments and keepeth 
them, he it is that loveth me." 
(John 14:21.) "If a man love 
me he will keep my words." 
(John 14:23.) "This is the 
love of God that we keep his 
commandments and his com- 
mandments are not grievous." 
(I John 5:3.) The external 
evidence is the other form 
produced by obedience to the 
commandments. "Show me 
thy faith without thy works 
and I will show thee my faith 
by my works." (James 2:18.) 
"And hereby we know that 
we know him if we keep his 
commandments, but whoso 
keepeth his Word in him ver- 
ily is the love of God per- 
fected, hereby we know that 
we are in him. He that saith 
he abideth in him ought him- 
self also so to walk even as he 
walked. He that saith I know 
him and keepeth not his com- 
mandments 'is a liar and the 
truth is not in him/' (I John 
2, 3, ,4 5, 6, 70 



The evidence of Spiritual 
life is Spiritual conduct. Spir- 
itual conduct is obeying the 
Word of God. If God speaks 
he obeys. It may be baptism, 
feet washing, plainness of 
dress, it matters not he obeys. 
To disobey is sin. ''He can- 
not sin because he is born of 
God." (John 3:9.) "Whoso- 
ever transgresseth and abideth 
not in the doctrine of Christ 
hath not God. He that abid- 
eth in the doctrine of Christ 
he hath both the Father and 
the Son." (2 John 9.) It is 
the evidence that makes 
Christians tangible in the 
world. Light within must be 
visible without. 

"Let your light so shine 
before men that they may see 
your good works." (Math. 

The working leaven trans- 
forms the meal. Darkness is 
dispelled by the light that 

An outside without and 
an inside is a mockery. An 
inside without an outside is 
an impossibility. 

— Green town, Ohio. 


"We think the ' Monitor' a 
good religious paper and hope 
it will ever continue the same. 
So I am donating it to two qf 
my sisters." 

Thank you, sister. That's 

4 'Dear Brother: I am send- 
ing one dollar to help along 
with the 'Monitor'. 

God bless you, sister. 
Who'll be the next! "Go thou 
and do likewise." 

"Dear Brother: Enclosed 
find check for five ($5.00) dol- 
lars for which please send 
' Bible Monitor' for one year. 
Keep the balance of money to 
further your work." 

You're next, Brother. Thank 
you. Who'll be the next? 



Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia 
E. L. Coeklin, Secretary, 
62 Hnll Street, 

Sinking Spring, Pa. o 

Theo. Myers, Treasurer, o 

North Canton, Ohio, o 

J. L. Johnson, o 

428 West Simpson Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. o 

Glen Cripe, o 

Goshen, Indiana. o 


Board of Trustees 

o B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri 
L. I. Moss, Secretary, 

Fayette, Ohio, o 
J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 

, Mechanicksburg, Pa 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Coeklin, Secretary, 

Mechanieksburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Fayette, Ohio. 




August 15, 1928. 

No. l4 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


There is much talk going 
the rounds of the press and 
pulpit these days relative to 
union of the various churches 
in the world, especially the 
protestant churches. As for 
any union of Protestantism 
and Catholicism that is out of 
the question; for Catholicism 
will never unite with Protes- 
tantism until protestants re- 
nounce everything else and 
embrace Catholicism, which in 
reality would not be a union 
but a renunciation of Protes- 
tantism and acceptance of 

So the fight is on between 
Protestants and Catholics, and 
from the above considerations 
it is to be a fight to tlie finish, 
and whether the result is to 
be "survival of the fittest" 
remains to be seen. And 
whether a union of protestants 
would make them more for- 
midable against their common 
foe may be a question, but 
such seems to be the prevalent 

Harmony meetings have 
been held in some sections of 
the country with more or less 
success as viewed by those 
participating; and a workable 
union has, in some instances, 
been effected. This has served 
to encourage the idea of a 
future meeting in a place 
which, for convenience, we 
will call Union Town. 

In this meting, playing on 
imagination, we see a council 
table of huge proportions 
around which are seated the 
wiseacres of modern Protes- 
tantism endavoring to devise 
and plan a common platform 
upon which Protestantism can 
unite its forces. 

After a few appropriate re- 
marks by Bro. Abram and a 
brief but earnest prayer by 
Dr. Brown the meeting is called 
to order, after which a brief 
statement of the purpose of 
the meeting is made by Bro. 
Caleb, next a method of pro- 
cedure is suggested and pro- 
posed by Bro. Dan. After 
some little discussion, the 
method proposed by Bro. D is 
adopted. Under its liberal 


provisions any leader of each 
participating body or church 
may offer suggestions as to 
a common basis of union, upon 
which Dr. Eli thinks, as one 
of the fundamentals, faith in 
Jesus Christ, will do to start 
with, and the Aniens run down 
the line on one side of the 
table and reverberating return 
on the opposite side, while an 
expression of complacency and 
satisfaction beams from the 
facts of all present. 

Feeling somewhat embold 
ened by what has just been 
experienced Bro. Fry suggests 
that the inspiration of the 
scriptures should be one of 
the fundamentals of the union, 
whereupon a cloud of suspense 
seems to be manifest in the 
expression of a few faces, as 
Dr. B's and Dr. E's. After 
a short period of silence Prof. 
Grim musters up courage to 
suggest that he had for some 
time been a little skeptical 
about that "Jonah and the 
whale" story, and somehow 
Daniel and the lions, and the 
Shadrick Meshack, and Abed- 
nego stories were a bit con- 
trary to reason and science 
but if satisfactory to the rest 
he would raise no question. 

While upon this question, 
Bro. Hill who carries D. D. to 
the end of his name, thinks 
we should state our position 
on the Bible account of crea- 
tion and the "virgin birth" 

of Christ, both of which are 
contrary to reason and science. 
as he sees it. But Elder Sham 
thinks these things should not 
challenge our faith in the least. 
He thinks if we doubt these 
scriptures we may as Well 
doubt the whole and if these 
are not true the whole is a 

Dr.Mones arises to state that 
it is now a commonly accepted 
theory among the educators 
that life started from a minute 
particle or atom of plasma 
which developed, in course of 
time, into an amoeba and this 
into fishes, reptiles, fowls, 
beasts, and finally one of 
these, perhaps, the ape, 
monkey, or orangoutang fin- 
ally developed into a man. He 
further states that his people 
as a rule are among the edu- 
cated and in their ministry are 
to be found some of the ripest 
scholars in the country and 
if this theory is rejected by 
this body he seriously ques- 
tions whether his people can 
be induced to join the union 
should one finally be effected. 

Elder I, not being so highly, 
educated does not understand 
how that one atom of life 
developed into fishes, reptiles, 
fowls, beasts or if there was 
an atom of life for each 
species, he wonders why there 
was not an atom from which 
to develop man. He also 
wonders how that one atom 


developed the sexes, male and 
female. And still he wonders 
if one monkey developed into 
a man, another into a woman, 
why all the monkeys didn't 
turn into men and women and 
so annihilate the monkey tribe. 

Dr. J does not think it advis- 
able to enter into a discusion 
of these matters now, but that 
each one be allowed to hold 
to his own opinion on the 
matter and proceed with the 
business of the meeting; that 
he would find no difficulty in 
fellowshipping a brother who 
could not accept the theory 
of evolution for lack of edu- 

Deacon King, not being 
among the educated class hesi- 
tates to ask questions, but he 
would like to know how Dr. 
J. accounts for the origin of 
that first atom, or atoms, if 
there were more than one to 
start with; and he wondefrs 
if there are any of those atoms 
to be found now, and, if so, 
are they still developing into 
fishes, reptiles, fowls, beasts, 
etc., as they did in the begin- 

Dr. J thinks it would take 
too much time to explain all 
these things and for the in- 
terest of the meeting he sug- 
gests we drop the subject now, 
as there are so many unfamil- 
iar terms connected with it it 
would be difficult to explain 

it to the uneducated satisfac- 

Syster Lydia recalls Dr. H 
said something about the 
* ■ virgin birth ' ' of Christ being 
"contrary to reason and 
Science". She wonders what 
reason and science have to do 
with the case, since all we 
know about Christ is what the 
Bible says about him. And 
as we started out with faith 
in Christ as one of the funda- 
mentals, if the Bible account 
of him be incorrect, our faith 
is vain. 

Dr. H thinks it not necessary 
to raise any question here, as 
Jesus was a great man as we 
all know. And while the his- 
toric record of him may, in 
the main, be correct, yet what- 
ever else is said of him or his 
works may be accounted for 
from natural causes. 

Sister L admits her ignor- 
ance, and so does not under- 
stand how his speaking life 
into a dead body in which 
decomposition had set up 
could be accounted for from 
natural causes. 

Dr. H thinks if the meeting 
is to be turned over into a 
debating society in which all 
our differences are to be dis- 
cussed, we may as well- 
adjourn sine die. For while 
all these things are under- 
stood by the learned, yet they 
are difficult to those not so well 
informed. At the same time 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., August lj 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Blnff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Suibey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. St raver, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

he has no trouble in extending 
the hand of fellowship to all 
those Christians who are not 
so well informed on these 
matters. And by exercising 
a little tolerance in our views 
these things need not be a 
barrier to our effecting a 
workable union. And since we 
are all Christians, and all 
aiming for the same place we 
ought to be able to lay down 
trivial matters and unite our 
forces against the common 
enemy that his strongholds 
may be torn down and the 
world won to Christ. 

Brother A who happens to 
be in the " chair' ? is pleased 
with the fine spirit manifested 
by the speakers of the evening 

but feels we should now 
adjourn to meet a couple of 
weeks later. So after being 
lead in a word of prayer by 
Elder I the meeting was dis- 


At this season of the year 
we hear much about Training 
Camps. These camps are 
located in some grove or at 
some lake, one or more being 
found in each College Terri- 
tory. Every local church is 
supposed to send one or more 
representatives for training. 
The program includes social 
and religious courses and 
athletics, and is intended to 
train young people for leader- 

These camps may be success- 
ful in turning our Summer 
Pastors and Directors of Re- 
ligious Education. They may 
qualify folks to ask a higher 
salary, or to become more 
popular among other young 
folks through their ability to 
lead off in entertainments that 
appeal to the youth of today; 
but do they meet the real 
needs of church and state? 

We need moral and Christian 
education. Do the camps 
above named develop industry, 
self-control, and loyalty? Do 
they develop the Spiritual 
Life? Are they successful in 
training men and women to 


become great the Christ way — 
through sacrifice and service! 
Hoav much more will they 
accomplish than our other 
agencies to promote moral and 
Christian education! We now 
have our Public Schools, mag- 
azines and books on Child 
Training and Psychology, Sun- 
day Schools, * Daily Vacation 
Bible Schools, Christian Col- 
leges, Summer Assemblies and 
Training Camps. In spite of 
all these, it is true as one 
writer says : ' ' Christian 

America leads the world in 
crime, and statistics show that 
the greater number of crimes 
are committed by the youth 
of our land". 

What is the matter! Might 
it not be true that we over- 
look and under estimate our 
very best Training Camps. The 
best Training Camps of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church are 
the two that God instituted-*- 
First, the Home; and second, 
the Church. We will do well 
to turn our serious concern, 
energies, and finances to the 
proper care and management 
of these. 

In the home we have the 
opportunity to train our young 
people, not ten days or two 
weeks, but three hundred and 
sixty-five days out of a year. 
Here we have the opportunity 
to develop leaders in the rising- 
generation, and in this gener- 
ation lay the foundation for 

leaders in the generations to 
follow. The home is a Train- 
ing Camp which offers the 
finest opportunities to develop 
character and train leaders 
through heredity, environ- 
ment, and teaching. 

If our homes will build up 
an environment of industry, 
honesty, self -control, love, 
gratitude, co-operation, per- 
sonal purity, loyalty to govern- 
ment, and devotion to God 
and will put on a program of 
teaching consistent with the 
example set up, and against 
idlenes, disobedience, extrava- 
gance, intemperance, lust for 
vanity and pleasure and in- 
difierence to things Spiritual, 
then future generations will 
inherit some of the funda- 
mentals of Christian character, 
and will gjrow up in an en- 
vironment conducive to the 
same, and will be inspired to 
continue to teach along the 
same noble lines. Have we 
any thought of the far reach- 
ing influence we are wielding 
on future home, church and 
nation as we operate in our 
homes from day to day! Do 
we realize daily, that we have 
charge of, and are responsible 
for the program of the most 
important Training Camp in 
the world today! 

The church is our other 
Training Camp that offers 
great opportunities for the 
training of humanity for life 


both here and herafter. We 
assume that the Home, through 
her devotional atmosphere and 
the teaching of Spiritual 
things, has fulfilled the com- 
mand of Deut. 6:4-9, and thus 
children already have a liberal 
knowledge of the Bible. The 
Church now continues this 
Bible teaching begun in the 
home, teaching both believer 
and unbeliever regardless of 
educational attainments and 
without any charges. Through 
the Church and her auxiliary, 
the Sunday School, we are 
taught to profit by the lives 
and experiences of many Bible 
Characters. We are taught 
about sin and its awful re- 
sults, and the wonderful plan 
of Redemption. The Christian 
Graces and how to develop 
them, our duty to God and 
man, the way to live and how 
to teach as shown by the 
Savior, the comforting prom- 
ises of glorious rewards and 
many other things such as the 
Doctrines and Ordinances we 
are taught in the Church. 

As the Church reveals to us 
the Bible, including the 
Church's own history, how she 
was founded and how she 
works under the direction of 
the Holy Spirit for our Sal- 
vation, our love and loyalty 
is kindled anew. We are 
thankful for such a God-given 
Training Camp as the Church. 
We enjoy the sacred ordi- 

nances and the fellowship of 
the saints in communion with 

Who can estimate the worth 
of Home and Church! If we 
operate in them and direct 
them as instructed by God, 
who will not wi,th joy and 
reverence say: These are our 
' ■ Training Camps ' \ These 
will train Christians that will 
maintain their high standards 
throughout the future without 
any such thing as a "Modern 
So-called Training Camp". 
— F. B. S. 

Part II. 

D. W. Hostetler 

Now abideth pride, fashion, 
extravagance, these three, but 
the greatest of these is pride. 

Turn with me to Romans 
12:2. Here Paul is stating 
a principle and Gospel prin- 
ciples are eternal. They come 
from God. They are divine. 
They never change — neither 
can man change them. That 
the book teaches nonconform- 
ity and Gospel plainness and 
simplicity in our lives cannot 
be denied. 

I wish to discuss the 'dress 
question as it touches or is 
related to the principle of 
nonconformity. The position 
of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church on this subject is, in 


short, coats with standing col- 
lars for the brethren, no neck- 
ties; the sisters wear plaid 
hoods and bonnets and dresses 
made in a modest style with- 
out ruffles and unnecessary 

Now if we could work out 
a method that would serve 
our purpose in carrying out 
and maintaining the principle 
better than our present method, 
I would be willing to make a 
change. But as long as this 
isn't done I am going to stick 
eternally to the form and 
method- we now have. One 
thing is sure, we cannot main- 
tain the principle by following 
the ever changing styles and 
fashions of the world. 

There isn't any other doc- 
trine emphasized in the Book 
of God more than unity — 
unity in teaching; we shall all 
speak the same things; unity 
in faith; one Lord, one faith; 
unity in practice; let us walk 
by the same rule, let us mind 
the same thing. The idea that 
the followers of God should 
be all alike is very clearly 
taught in the parable of the 
shepherd and the sheep. A 
sheep is a sheep and a wolf 
is a wolf and in their natures 
they are living far apart. Of 
course, one in a while you 
will see a black sheep and it 
is true that a wolf sometimes 
gets into sheep's clothing. 
But who ever heard of a sheep 

getting into a wolf's gar- 
ments "I 

We refer frequently to 
Romansl2:2 but it is a text 
direct to the point. In our 
effort at maintaining the prin- 
ciple of nonconformity, what 
is the spirit that prompts our 
effort?! Was it not the spirit 
of the Gospel that led our 
brethren to work out our 
present rule f No one who has 
any respect for our fathers 
will question their motive and 
if it was the Spirit that led 
them in their woik, we are 
right. Now if the spirit of 
Jesus Christ controls us, we 
wHl conform to him in his 
teaching, manner of living, in 
himuility and simplicity. On 
theother hand, if we follow 
MadamFashion with her ever 
changing styles, it is undeni- 
able that Madam Fashion con- 
trols us. The spirit that leads 
an individual to conform to 
t}ie world leads him to the 
show, the ball room, to satisfy 
his mind with pleasure. 
Amusements darken, deaden, 
and deceive the soul, but the 
Spirit of the perfect will of 
God will lead him on a mission 
of doing good and leading a 
life of simplicity. 

The second proof for our 
position on nonconformity in 
dress is drawn from I Timothy 
2:9 and I Peter 3:3. The 
teaching of these two apostles 
is too plain to be denied. 



Adornment must be in modest 
apparel. Gold, pearls, and 
costly array are forbidden. 
There is this issue — who shall 
determine what we shall or 
shall not wear? An elder said 
to me not long ago in a con- 
versation regarding the wear- 
ing of neckties: "The necktie 
is a matter between the in- 
dividual and God. If he feels 
that it is wrong, he should 
not wear it. But if he does 
not feel that it is wrong, he 
may wear it. ' ' This is absurd. 
Where does God have any 
hand in such an arrangement? 
Settled in this way it would 
be a matter between the in- 
dividual and himself. If such 
a method were applied to all 
questions and issues, there 
could be no definite standard 
of church life. It robs the 
church of all authority in 
directingthe lives of the mem- 
bers that comprise the church. 
The matter of dress must be 
decided by someone and we 
are contending that God has 
given us the rule by which we 
should be governed. The 
church must take God's word 
as its standard of teaching 
and faith and practice and 
it is the duty of the church 
to see to it that none of its 
members live in open violation 
of the commands of God. To 
teach as the elder referred to 
above taught is to give the 
members of the church un- 

limited liberty in the matter 
of dress, in consequence of 
which every style, variety, and 
manner of dress has been 
brought into the churches in 
the last few years. 

The third reason for the 
position of the Dunkard 
Brethren is that plainness is 
the only system of church 
polity that can preach the 
Gospel to the pjoor in a way 
so theycan accept it. The poor 
cannot be at home in the pop- 
ular churches because they are 
too proud. The poor cannot 
dress in fine silks dedecked 
with diamonds and gold and 

To make it more clear, turn 
to Luke 14:18. "The Spirit 
of the Lord is upon me, be- 
cause he hath anointed me to 
preach the Gospel to the 
poor". Matthew 11:5: "The 
blind receive their sight and 
the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed and the deaf hear, 
the dead are raised up and /the 
poor have the Gospel preached 
unto them". 

In this we see that Christ 
came into the world on a 
mission of salvation. He lived 
a life of simplicity. He 
preached such a Gospel that 
the poor could understand 
and accept it. He gave the 
church the great mission of 
preaching the Gospel to the 
world and it must be done 
in the same way that Jesus 



did, so the poor can accept it 
and feel at home in the church 
today, just as they did in the 
time of Christ. Therefore the 
church must dress in a humble 
way and the ministry must 
be a humble ministry in order 
to preach the Gospel as Jesus 
did. We must have a ministry 
that is anointed with the spirit 
of humility. It is true that a 
preacher will build a church 
largely like himself. Logically 
we need a ministry that is like 
the church we are trying to 
establish. In concluding this 
thoughtl refer the reader to 
the case of the rich man and 
Lazarus. The rich man fared 
sumptously every day. Here 
is conformity to the world 
clearly set forth in that this 
rich man was clothed in 
purple and fine linen. There 
were two things the Lord had 
against this rich man. One 
was that he was dressed in 
the latest style and finery and 
the other was that he cared 
nothing for the poor. That 
this rich man was proud can- 
not be denied. 

Our fourth reason for plain 
dressing is based on the doc- 
trine of transformation. To 
be ''transformed by the re- 
newing of the mind" is to 
change the disposition and 
temper from a state of enmity 
to God and his law into the 
image of God or into a disposi- 
tion and temper conforming to 

the will of God. This carries 
with it the idea of a change 
of heart, or a regeneration, 
which is to renew or restore. 
Regeneration is the process of 
refining or purifying and in 
this process of refinement the 
love and desire are changed. 
Instead of the desire to fol- 
low the styles and fashions of 
the world, the individual has 
the desire to conform to the 
Gospel teaching which is 
separation from the world. 

A Gospel conversion changes 
a man inside and outside, as 
well, for there will be an ex- 
ternal manifestation of that 
which is within. "But", 
someone says, "if the heart is 
right, all is right". True, but 
if the heart is right, gold and 
beads for adornment and the 
latest styles for the body, will 
not be worn. This is not only 
a violation of the doctrine of 
regeneration but it is also 
a heathenish practice. If I 
wanted to practice heathenism 
I would go to India or China 
and study the art of wearing 
jewelry. I would learn how to 
wear the ankle rings, the 
bracelets, and noserings. t 
would stay there until I be- 
came a graduate in the pro- 
fession. Then I would come 
back and show the rest of 
the folks how to practice 

Now let us take an example 
of two persons both of whom 



are following the styles of the 
world. They hear the Gospel 
preached, become convicted of 
sin, and unite with the church. 
The one dresses just as he has 
always dressed and goes where 
he has always gone. Where is 
there any evidence of a 
change of heart? • The other 
person conforms to the estab-, 
lished order of the church. He 
quits places of worldly amuse- 
ments. He is in Sabbath 
School and prayer service. In- 
stead of spending his money 
and time at the lodge and 
theater, he promotes church 
work with his time and money. 
Now which of the two is really 
showing the fruit of transfor- 
mation or a change of heart? 
II Thess. 5:22 will bring it a 
bit closer. Paul says, " Ab- 
stain from, all appearance of 
evil". Then to ''be trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
the mind" is to change the 
form, or to change the shape 
or appearance — to metamor- 
phose. The same word is used 
in describing the transfigura- 
tion of Christ, where it clearly 
means a change of outward 

In II Cor. 3:18 we have the 
work of transformation even 
more clearly stated: "But we 
all with open face beholding 
as in a glass the glory of the 
Lord, are changed into the 
image from glory to glory 

even as by the spirit of the 

Now I think that we as a 
people teach more real change 
of heart than any other. Note 
what Jesus says in Matt. 6:20- 
21: "But lay up for yourself 
treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves do 
not break through and steal. 
For where your treasure is 
there will your heart be also." 
What does Jesus mean when 
he speaks of the heart! He 
means our affections. Paul 
says, "Set your affections on 
things above, not on things on 
the earth. For with the heart 
man believeth unto righteous- 

Again, Jesus says, ''A good 
man out of the good treasure 
of the heart bringeth forth 
good things and an evil man 
out of- the evil treasure bring- 
eth forth evil things". From 
these texts it is seen that 
when Christ speaks of the 
heart he means affections. So, 
when we speak of a change of 
the heart we mean a change 
in the objects of our affections 
/ — change from the things of 
the world to the things of 
heaven. And when the heart 
or affections is thus changed, 
it will be manifest in the life, 
for it is said that "by their 
fruit ye shall know them", 
and now after this change he 
is a good man and a good 



man out of his heart will 
bring forth good things. It 
is an evil thing to follow the 
ever-changing styles and fash- 

— Beaverton, Mich. 


Benjaanin Lebo 

Dearly Beloved, my hearts 
desire and prayer to the throne 
of Grace is that each one of ns 
may be filled to overflow with 
this peace of God, which is 
so freely given unto us by his 
only begotten Son, our Lord 
and Savior who is the 
prince of peace. And dearly 
beloved, in order that we may 
rightly appreciate this peace 
of God, we must live in sub- 
jection to the will of the 
prince of peace. May God 
help each one of us to come to 
the foot of the cross and again 
behold the sweet countenance 
of the prince of peace. I am 
persuaded we greatly need a 
new vision of Jesus each day 
of our lives that we may suc- 
cessfully combat the adversary 
of our souls. Oh, how grate- 
ful we should be" for such a 
wonderful Savior. One who 
can " and gladly will do so 
much for us if we ask him in 
faith believing; one who not 
only offers peace, but said with 

his Irody peace tilled heart, 
"the#&ief cometh not but for 
to slNK and to kill and to 
destroy, I am come that they 
might have life and that they 
might have it more abundant- 
ly ". (St. John 10:10.) How 
thankful we should be for this 
wonderful Savior who gives 
us peace, life aboundant, yea, 
eternal life in his hallowed 
presence. May we take heed 
to our lives that we may 'Met 
our lights so shine before men 
that they may see. our good 
works and glorify our Father 
which is in heaven. (Matt. 3: 
16.) How happy we should 
be that this *peace of God is 
found only in Jesus who is un- 
changeable. " Jesus Christ, 
the same yesterday, today and 
forever"/ (Heb. 13:8.) Listen 
to Jesus' precious words, 
" Peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you not as 
the world giveth give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be 
afraid". (St.. John 14:27.) 
He alone can give everlasting 
peace. Now dear brethren and 
sisters, may we earnestly pray 
to Almighty God in Jesus y 
name that we may indeed have 
this peace, this wonderful 
peace to come down from our 
Father above and sweep over 
our spirits forever I pray 
fathomless billows of love. 
— R. D. No. 7, 

Carlisle, Pa. 




By Joseph W. Smith 

Their Histroy. 

Note: — 1 would like for the 
reader to bear in mind that 
the history of the Temples is 
a brief history of the Jewish 
Dispensation, which in turn is 
a type of the Christian Dis- 

Solomon's Temple 

Built by Solomon between 
years 1012 and 1005 B. C. or 
about 7 years in building. 

In the first place, we wish to 
notice that this Temple was 
built when both King and 
Kingdom were at their best, 
or practically so. 

This Temple was not noted 
for its size or Architecture; as 
it was only about 90 feet long, 
by 30 feet wide, by 45 feet 
high; in addition to this there 
was in front of the Temple a 
porch or an annex 30 feet long 
(or the width of the house) 
by 15 feet wide, bv 10 feet 

As said before, this Temple 
was not noted for its size or its 
architecture, but it was noted 
for its great cost, as it is 
claimed according to history 
there were used in its con- 
struction between two and 
three billion dollars worth of 
the finest gold obtainable. 

Now why this lavish use of 
gold, or what does it stand 

for, or what does it teach us. 

In the first place, it teaches 
us that in our service and 
duty to God, he asks or de- 
mands our very best; second 
it is a type of purity of char- 
acter of God and Christ, and 
also of the purity of the cause 
which Christ established upon 
the earth. It also stands for 
the purity that should char- 
acterize God's children, for in 
1st Peter 1:16 it says "be ve 
Holy; for I am Holy*'. 

This Temple also was a type 
of heaven, where the streets 
are paved with gold, the home 
of the redeemed; and also a 
type of the purity that should 
be in God's Kingdom here on 

This Temple stood until B. 
C. 586, about 418 years; when 
Jerusalem was taken by Ne- 
buchadnezzar, the Temple was 
robbed and destroyed, and the 
Jews carried into Babylonish 
captivity, where they re- 
mained for about seventy 
years. In this time the Baby- 
lonian Empire was over- 
thrown by the Media-Persian 
Empire, which was the means 
of bringing the Jews under the 
rule of Cyrus, who was favor- 
able to them, and allowed, and 
even commanded them to 
return to their native land, 
rebuild the Temple, and re- 
store the worship of God. 

The first deputation soon 
returned under Zerubbabel, 



who at once began the build- 
ing of the second or what is 
known as 

Zerubbabel's Temple 

Histroy says this project 
was financed by Cyrus the 
Great; and while the building 
was somewhat larger than the 
first temple, it was not near so 
fine and costly, and was of no 
special note, only this lesson 
we wish to draw from it. In 
Ezra 3-12 we have this: "but 
many of the priests and Lev- 
ites, and chief of the fathers, 
who were ancient men, that 
had seen the first house, when 
the foundation of this house 
was laid before their eyes, 
wept with a loud voice; and 
many shouted aloud for joy. 

The lesson we wish to draw 
from this is, while God upon 
their repentence, was willing 
to forgive them, and restore 
them to their former home, 
which certainly gave cause for 
rejoicing, but the older people 
who had seen the first Temple, 
could see and were made to 
realize what they had lost 
through disobedience, and this 
is always true, we must al- 
ways suffer for disobedience. 

This Temple stood for about 
five centuries, when it was 
torn down, by Herod the Great, 
to make place for what is 
known as Herod's Temple. 

In part two we will try and 
draw some lessons from 
Herod's Temple. 

Herod's Temple 

Built by Herod the Great, 
about 20 B. C, First I wish 
to refer to a little history in 
regard to Herod the Great; 
while he was an Idumean by 
birth, yet he was a Proselyte 
to the Jewish Faith ; appointed 
King of Judea by the Roman 
Emperor, about 47 B. C. 
While Herod was a Jew by 
profession, he was not a good 
Jew at heart, for history gives 
us the fact, that he was very 
cruel and stood in bad repute 
with his own people, during 
nearlyhis whole reign; but for 
some cause not given, toward 
the end of his reign he sought 
the good will of the Jews by 
promising to build them a new 
temple ; ' i The Zerubbabel 
Temple which had stood for 
five centuries was falling into 
decay at this time". 

History informs us that this 
temple, ''was a stately pile of 
Graeco-Roman architecture ' ', 
so we see that while Solomon's 
Temple was built for God's 
glory, and under God's direc- 
tion, this temple was built to 
please the people ; and that I 
fear is what is going on all 
over our land today, building 
churches, not so much for 
God's glory, as to please the 

This temple was in building 
during Christ's life on earth, 
and is the temple that he twice 
cleansed during his ministry, 



and said in Matt. 21-13: "My 
house shall be called the house 
of prayer; but you have made 
it a den of thieves". And I 
much fear that if he were to 
come to many of the churches 
of today, he would say, you 
have made my house a play 
house, a house of banqueting 
and feasting. 

This is the . temple against 
which Christ's prophecy was 
spoken in Matt. 24:1-2 and was 
carried into fulfillment forty 
years later by Titus, the 
Roman general. 

Now why all this judgment 
against the Jewish nation, it 
was because of disobedience, 
and rejecting the Christ; and 
a similar fate awaits modern 
Christianity; well, says the 
modern Christian, we believe 
in Christ, we have not re- 
jected him; but I say you 
have, for he says in John 14-21 
he that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he 
it is that loveth me; (verse 24) 
he that loveth me not keepeth 
not my sayings. I am well 
aware that the modernist has 
a very sleek way of getting 
around these sayings, but here 
are Christ's own words, which 
will stand in spite of all 
modern inventions. 

In Matt. 24:38-39, we have 
this, "for as in the days that 
were before the flood, they 
were eating and drinking, 
marrying and giving in mar- 

riage, until the day that 
Noah entered into the Ark, 
and knew not, until the flood 
came, and took them all away; 
so shall also the coining of the 
Son of Man be". 

This is exactly what is go- 
ing on today, if modern re- 
ligion was what it claims to 
be, why does the Savior ask 
in Luke 18-8, nevertheless, 
when the Son of Man cometh, 
shall he find faith on the 
earth, implying the fact that 
it will be scarce; if modern 
faith were what he had in 
mind there would be a plenty 
of it. 

— Woodland, Mich. 

We are now readjusting our 
mailing galley. If any mis- 
takes occur notify us at once. 
We hope to reduce irregular- 
ities to a minimum, and see 
that your Monitor comes to 
you regularly from now on. 


By J. F. Britton 

"When lust hath conceived, 
it bringeth forth sin: and sin, 
when it is finished, bringeth 
forth death." Jas. 1:15. 
Hence lust is not only the 
parent of various types and 
characters of sin, but it also 
leads to eternal death, as the 
finished product of lust. 



No wonder that the Holy 
Spirit directed the Apostle 
Paul to write, ''Be not de- 
ceived: God is not mocked: 
for whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap. For 
he that soweth to his flflesh 
shall of the flflesh reap cor- 
ruption". Gal. 6:7-8. A great 
man once said, sow a thought, 
and you will reap a habit, 
sow a habit and you will reap 
a character, and sow a char- 
acter and you will reap a 
destiny. 0, the eternal horrors 
that cling and cluster around 
the second death; the sowing 
of the flesh/ 

When a carnal desire has 
conceived it bringeth forth a 
perverted appetite, which 
fastens its fangs tenaciously 
into its victims and deprives 
them of their will-power, to 
deliver and free themselves 
from the clutches of a per- 
verted appetite. In vain they 
cry out, "Oh, that I could 
quit. If I only could get rid 
of this awful habit that is 
destroying my very life." 
Hence we see the results of a 
carnal desire. And when a 
carnal desire for money has 
conceived, it bringeth forth 
covetousness, and will impel 
its victim to reach out the 
greedy hand against the pro- 
test of conscience, and at the 
sacrifice and expense of the 
noble virtues of equity. And 
generally, the result is, "Thou 

fool, this night thy soul shall 
be required of thee : then whose 
shall those things be which 
thou hast provided? Lu. 12: 

When pride has conceived, 
it produces vanity, arrogance, 
and contemptuousness. The 
writer has often wondered, 
what there is about pride, that 
is so offensive and repulsive 
as to incur God's hatred? In 
the sacred volume we call the 
Bible, we read nowhere where 
God hates the looks of a 
drunken man, nor an infidel, 
nor a blasphemer, but in that 
dark catalog of heinous sins, 
a proud look stands at the 
head of the list. The catalog- 
reads as follows: "These six 
things doth the Lord hate; 
yea, seven are an abomination 
unto him: A proud look,- a 
lying tongue, and hands that 
sheS innocent blood, a heart 
that deviseth wicked imagina- 
tions, feet that be swift in run- 
ning to mischief, a false 
tongue that speaketh lies, and 
he that soweth discord among 
brethren." Pro. 6:16-19. If 
a proud look is detestable in 
the sight of God, who can give 
us some proximate idea of the 
stupendous and far-reaching 
results in the exercise of pride 
in its full strength? Hence 
we see '* Pride goeth before 
destruction and a haughty 
spirit before a fall". Pro. 16: 



In the , dark record of 
Nebuchadnezzar, we see the 
awful results of pride,. "But 
when his heart was lifted up, 
and his mind hardened in 
pride, he was deposed from 
his kingly throne, and they 
took his glory from him, and 
he was driven from the sons 
of men; and his heart was 
made like the beasts ', and his 
dwelling was with the wild 
asses: they fed him with grass 
like oxen, and his body was 
wet with the dew of heaven; 
till he knew that the most 
high God ruled in the kingdom 
of men, and that he appointeth 
over it whomsoever he will." 
Dan. 5:20-21. 

In order that Jesus might 
impress the gravity of lust he 
said, "Ye have heard that it 
was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery: but I say unto you, that 
whosoever looketh on a woman 
to lust after her hath com- 
mitted adultery with her al- 
ready in his heart." Mat. 
5:27-28. Therefore when pride 
and lust grip a church and 
fasten their carnal fangs into 
its very system, like "leaven 
in the meal", the whole body 
becomes corrupt and debased. 
"For if we sin wilfully after 
we have received the knowl- 
edge of truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, but 
a certain fearful looking for 
of judgment and fiery indig- 

nation, which shall devour the 

He that despised Moses' law 
died without mercy under two 
or three witnesses: of how 
much sorer punishment, sup- 
pose ye, shall he be thought 
worthy, who hath trodden 
under foot the Son of God, 
and hath counted the blood 
of the covenant, wherewith he 
was sanctified, an unholy 
thing, and hath done despite 
unto the Spirit of grace"? 
Heb. 10:26-29. 

Hence, no tongue can tell, no 
pen, can describe, eternity 
alone will reveal the awful 
results of lust, with all its 
burning consequences. "For 
there is no work, nor device, 
nor knowledge, nor wisdom in 
the grave, whither thou 
goest." Eccl. 9:10. "Let us 
hear the conclusion of the 
whole matter: Fear God, and 
keep his commandments: for 
this is the whole duty of 
man. For God shall bring 
every work into Judgment, 
with every secret thing, 
whether it be good, or whether 
it be evil." Eccl. 12:13-14. 

In view of those burning 
prohibitive admonitions, would 
it not be wise and logical, 
that we, "Love not the world, 
neither the things that are 
in the world f If any man love 
the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all 
that is in the world, the lust 



of the flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father, but is of the 
world. And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but 
he that doeth the will of God 
abideth for ever." Jno. 2:15- 

— Vienna, Va. 


William Flora 

Whosoever will come after 
me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross, and follow 
me. Mark 8:34. We have to 
deny ourselves the pleasure of « 
this world, that we can get 
along without. Such as, enter- 
tainments, going to pleasure 
resorts and ball games. And 
he that taketh not his cross, 
and followeth after me, is not 
worthy of me. Matt. 10:38. 

We have to take the cross 
and follow after Jesus if we 
expect to walk the straight 
path and enter the narrow 
gate. We have to be careful 
what we do, how we, act, the 
company we keep, and what 
we. say. We have to lend a 
helping hand and speak words 
of encouragement to our fel- 
low men. 

In Luke 9:23 we are told to 
take up our cross daily. We 
have to be careful every day 
as Jesus did. Jesus went 
about every day teaching and 

preaching, so we have to work 
every day to save our own 
souls. And whosoever doeth 
not bear his cross and come 
after me cannot be my 
deciples. Luke 14:27. We 
cannot do good for Christ un- 
less we do take up the cross. 
Jesus said, ''He that is for me 
is not against me. And they 
that are Christs have crucified 
the flesh with the afflictions 
and lusts. Gal. 5:24. If we 
are Christs we have suffered 
embarassment, fun that is 
made of us, and the falsehoods 
that are told about us. 

But God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of 
our Lard Jesus Christ, by 
whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the world. 
Gal. 6:14. Christ was crucified 
to save me from the sin of the 
world. That I might know 
better how to bear my cross 
and give an example to the 
world so it wall make their 
cross easier to bear. 

, ,. — Quinter, Kans. 





Sister .T. Jamison 

"They that go down to sea 

in ships that do business in 
great waters; these see the 
works of the Lord, and His 




wonders in the deep". Ps. 
OVII 23, 24. 

How true is this! and yet 
our coward hearts do so shrink 
from those "great waters"! 
We prefer carrying on our 
traffic in the shallows,- and as 
a result, we fail to" see "the 
work" and ''wonders" of our 
God; for these can only be 
seen "in the deep". It is the 
day of trial and difficulty that 
the soul evperiences some- 
thing of the deep and untold 
blessedness of being able to 
count on God. Were all to go 
on smoothly this would not be 
so. It is not in gliding along 
the surface of a tranquil lake 
that the reality of the Master's 
presence is felt; but actually 
when the tempests roar and 
the waves roll over the ship. 

The Lord does not hold out 
to us the prospect of exemp- 
tion from trial and tribula- 
tion; quite the opposite; He 
tells us we shall have to meet 
both the one and the other; 
but he promises to be with us. 

The Master 's presence with 
His faithful servants, while 
passing through the furnace, 
is better far than the display 
of His power to keep them out 
of it. 

The Lord '& presence is never 
so sweet as in moments of 
appalling difficulty. 

Let us take courage dear 
ones, do not give way in this 
time of trial when many of 

us have to give up many 
things that were dear to us, 
and are placed in straits of 
disadvantages and difficulties. 
We have only therefore in 
confiding faith, to cast our- 
selves on Him who is able to 
keep us that we may not quail 
or falter, but take Him at 
His word. 

"Thou wilt keep him in 
perfect peace whose mind is 
stayed on thee". 

— Quinter, Kansas. 


Decatur, Illinois, Dunkard 
Brethren would be glad to 
have a minister move into 
their community to assist in 
the work of the Master at 
that place. 

Write Eld. Henry Lilligh, 
1530 N. Monroe St., Decatur, 

The Pleasant Eidge Congre- 
gation expects to have a Har- 
vest Meeting Sundav, August 

We cordially invite all those 
who can to come and spend 
the day with us. 

Loma Cook. 

Bro. L. I. Moss will begin 

a series of metings August 26 

at the Plainview Church. Come 

and enjoy these meetings. 

Harry C. Bo wen, 

Brookville, Ohio. 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick Cerro Gardo, 111. 


OOO O 0000000000 

o "He that hath an ear, o 

o let him hear what the o 

o Spirit saith unto the o 

o churches." (Rev. 2:7a, o 

o 11a, 17a, 29; 3:6, 13, 32.) o 

o o 

000 Q! 0000000000 

Scripture References. 
Matt, 11:15; Mark 4:9; iuke 
8:8b; Matt, 13:3; 17:23; Mark 
12:29 (Deut, 5:1; 6:3); Luke 
8:18; Jno. 8:47; 10:27; Prov. 
20:12; 28:9; Matt. 13:9-17 (Isa. 
6:9, 10; Ezek. 12:2); Jas. 1:22- 

God's Design in the Human 

As John the Revelator was 
in the Spirit on the Lord's 
day he was well fitted to give 
the spiritual message to the 
seven churches of Asia. And 
whatever fault or lack that 
Christ saw in most of their 
churches, or, as in a few of 
them, virtues worthy of praise, 
he wouldgive as a final word 
of warning to every one the 
need of listening when God 

Now we should have our 
ears open to hear so as to 

understand. Ezra so read the 
law distinctly, and gave the 
sense, that the people could 
understand. (Neb. 8:8.) Phil- 
ip asked the eunich, "Under- 
standeth thou what thou read- 
est?" and the eunich replied, 
''How can I expect some man 
should guide me!" (Acts 8: 
30, 31.) Second, we should 
hear so as to believe. (Acts 
8:37.) And third, it is just as 
necessary that we hear so as 
to obey when the Word of 
God speaks. (Acts 8:38-40.) 
John L. Kline. 
Decatur, Ind. 

We may hear the divine 
call through conscience, 
through the examples of godly 
men and women, through 
gospel sermons and literature, 
through the Holy Spirit and 
through the Sacred Scriptures. 
And whether we hear, heed 
and obey, or turn a deaf ear 
to the word spoken, in the 
Great Day of the Lord all 
shall hear. Two momentous 
words will be spoken, words 
that will determine the destiny 
of every member of the 
human race. Which shall I 
hear! Which shall you hear! 
Shall it be "come", calling to 
everlasting life and happiness ! 
or shall it be "depart", doom- 



tog to everlasting misery and 
death I Whichever it be, all 
shall hear. 

Daily Readings — September. 

1. Sat.— Psa. 145-147. 

2. Sun. — Acts 17:1-15. 

2. Sun. — Acts 17 :1-15 ; Rom. 
15:18-20; 1 Thess. 5:12-23. 
Psa. 119:9-16. 

3. Mom— Psa, 148-150. 

4. Tue. — Reread choice por- 
tions of Psalms. 

5. Wed.— Rev. 1:3-2:17. 

6. Thu.— Rev. 2:18-3:21. __ 

7. Fri.— Rev. 4, 5. 

8. Sat, — Rev. 6, 7. 

9. Sum— Acts 17:16-18-17. 
I Cor. 2:1-16; I Tim. 2:3-7. I 
Cor. 13. 

10. Mom— Rev. 8, 9. 

11. Tue.— Rev. 10, 11. 

12. Wed.— Rev. 12, 13. 

13. Thu.— Rev. 14, 15. 

15. Sat.— Rev. 18. 

16. Sun.— I Cor. 1-4. Eph. 

17. Mom— Rev. 19. 

18. Tue.— Rev. 20. 

19. Wed.— Rev. 21. 

20. Thu.— Rev. 22. 

This finishes the Daily Read- 
ings for the year. It is recom- 
mended that during the rest 
of this month we review and 
meditate upon Our Monthly 
Texts, which are as follows. 

October.— I Pet. 3:16, Scrip- 
tures Inspired. 

November. — 2 Pet. 1 :21 ; 
Prophecy Inspired. 

December. — Isa. 55:1; The 
Great Invitation. 

January. — Psa. 90:12; Num- 
bering Our Days, New Year 

February.— Jer. 6:16; The 
Old Paths. 

March.— Ezek. 47:1a; The 
Life-Giving Stream. 

April. — Dan. 2:14; The Uni- 
versal Everlasting Kingdom. 

May.— Psa. 1:2; Delight in 
God's Law. 

June.— Psa. 37:37; The End 
of the Perfect Man. 

July.— Prov. 3-13; Wisdom. 

August. — Psa. 150-6; Praise 
the Lord. 

September. — Rev. 2:7a, etc; 
Hearing the Divine Message. 

Are You Reading It? 

A book recently sold for 
$120,000.00. You buy a copy 
of the same book, well bound 
and having more than twelve 
hundred pages, for fifty cents. 
For a single portion of it. a 
complete narration of the most 
thrilling and most important 
story ever told, you can buy 
for as little as one cent. 

It is the world's best seller, 
year in and year out. It has 
been published in more lang- 
uages than any other book. 
It has meant more to the his- 
tory of the world than any 
other book. 

Men have been burned at 
the stake because they owned 
a copy. Thousands have 



treasured it more than they 
valued their lives. 

It has brought more hap- 
piness to lives on earth than 
all the other books of the 
world combined, and it holds 
the greatest promise of the 

It is the Bible. 

Are you reading it — por- 
tions of it — daily? Interest- 
ing thousands are. 

— The Lookout. 

And if you have no better 
plan of Bible Reading you are 
invited to join us in following 
the Daily Readings of the 
Three-Year Bible 


To All Members of the B. R. C — 
May you have found both pleasure 
and profit in the Daily Readings of the 
year just closing. Please report by 
letter or post card when you finish, 
that you may get proper credit on the 
record. And may I suggest that you 
might do acceptable service in the 
Lord's vinyard by interesting others in 
the Course. Wfe begin next year with 
the Book of Genesis. Further an- 
nouncement later. 

Qui nter, Kans., July 29. 
The dedicatory services of 
the Dunkard Brethren Church 
of Quinter is set for August 
19. We expect Bro. S. P. Van 
Dyke of Newberg, Oregon, and 
Elder L. I. Moss of Fayette, 
Ohio, to be with us. We are 
looking forward with eager- 
ness to this spiritual feast in 
store for us. We invite every 

one that can possibly arrange 
it so to come and be with us. 
Sister O. T. Jamison, 

Quinter, Kansas. 

Newberg, Ore., 7-26-28. 
Dear Monitor Readers: 

We are glad to say our 
church work is moving along 
nicely. On Sunday, July 22, 
four new members were added 
to our number which is en- 
couraging. One, a youg man, 
was taken in by baptism. It 
is especially encouraging to 
see the young people take a 
stand for the right. 

Hattie Van Dyke, 

Monitor Agent. 

Elder Lewis B. Flohr of 
Vienna, Virginia, come to the 
Carthage Congregation July 
8th and favored us with a 
week's series of meetings. 

Elder Flohr is a very able 
speaker and gave us some very 
deep and inspiring sermons. 
We feel that impresions were 
made that cannot be forgotten. 
We hope to be fortunate 
enough to have Elder Flohr 
with us again in the near 

Roscoe Reed, 

Carthage, Va. 


Ada Whitman 

Since worldliness is flooding 



the mother church and depart- 
ures from the faith are mani- 
fest some seem to assume the 
wrong meaning of the parable 
of the tares and give that 
meaning as an excuse for the 
tolerance of this worldliness. 
They seem to think the field 
means the church and thus 
tolerate the worldly church 
member and in that sense they 
say, "let the tares grow up 
with the wheat". In Matt. 13, 
24:30 we find this parable of 
the tares. 

Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a man which sowed good 
seed in his field: But while 
men slept, his enemy came and 
sowed tares among the wheat, 
and went his way. But when 
the blade was sprung up, and 
brought forth fruit, then ap- 
peared the tares also. So the 
servants of the householder 
came and said unto him, Sir. 
didst not thou sow good seed 
in the field? from whence then 
hath it tares? 

He said unto them, An 
enemy hath done this. The 
servants said unto him, wilt 
thou then that we go and 
gather them up? But he said, 
Nay! lest while ye gather up 
the tares, ye root up also the 
wheat with them. Let both 
grow together until the har- 
vest: and in the time of har- 
vest I will say to the reapers, 

Gather ye together first the 
tares, and bind them in bund- 
les to burn them: but gather 
the wheat into my barn. 

It is important to note what 
the kingdom of heaven is 
likened to. It is not to the 
field in which the tares and 
the wheat were both sown nor 
to the enemy who sowed the 
tares but to the man which 
sowed good seed. 

The kingdom does what the 
sower is represented as doing. 
It sows the good seed. It is 
true that verse 37 states that 
the sower of the good seed is 
the Son of Man, and these two 
passages do not conflict. Since 
Jesus ascended to heaven His 
work is done through and by 
the kingdom or church. 

Verse 38 of this same chap- 
ter states clearly that the field 
is the world, not the church, 
but the world. 

After the desciples enquired 
of Jesus if they should go 
and gather up the tares He 
said Nay, lest while you 
gather up the tares, ye root 
'up also the wheat with them. 
In the Christion Lesson Com- 
mentory 1900 we find that the 
roots of the wheat and tares 
were often so intertwined that 
one could not be pulled up 
without the other. 

The Lord does not mean to 
prohibit discipline in the 
church lest it might lead 
astray weaker brethren, but 



to prohibit the church from 
persecuting heretics or unbe- 
lievers, and to prohibit it on 
the ground that it would be 
ruinous to the church itself. 
The struggle that would arise 
would often cause the 
slaughter of his followers, the 
wheat would be pulled up as 
well as the . tares, the world 
would everywhere regard 
Christians as relentless foe- 
men, and would seek to de- 
stroy them. Besides, the at- 
tempt to remove the tares 
from the world would demor- 
alize the church. So we see 
clearly that the tores do not 
mean the worldly church 

Some seem to think that 
when we point out this world- 
liness to the individual, we 
are judging our brother or 
sister. When we have abso- 
lute facts we are not judging. 
Yv 7 hen we see those of the 
church following after the 
world in dress and pleasure, 
bobbing the hair, decking 
themselves with jewelry, 
dressing after the immodest 
fashions of the world we are 
not judging if we refuse to 
fellowship those things for 
God's word speaks out against 
them. John the Baptist cried 
out against the individual sin 
and brought men to repent- 
ance. Jesus said, woe to you 
Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites. We are responsible for 

what we fellowship, and there 
is danger of being a ptrtaker 
of other men's sins. 

We hear a great deal these 
days about the great program 
of the church and about num- 
bers. It is true the work of 
the church is a great work 
but the church is not to be 
brought down to the level of 
the world to get the numbers. 
If souls are to be saved they 
must be converted from the 
world and brought up to the 
plane of the church to Gospel 

The adversary surely has a 
good chance to gain headway 
when the ministers will keep 
silent and not take a stand 
against these worldly in- 
fluences that are coming in 
(and that over the protest of 
the faithful few) and robbing 
the church of its power and 
influence for good. We are 
either for or against. There 
is no neutral ground. In 1st 
Cor. 5:11-13 Paul says, But 
now I have written unto you 
not to keep company, if any 
man that is called a brother 
be a fornicator, or covetous, 
or an idolater, or a railer, or 
a drunkard or an extortioner: 
With such an one no not to 
eat. For what have I to do 
to judge them also that are 
without! Do not ye judge 
them that are within! 

But them that are without 
God judgeth. Therefore put 



away from among yourselves 
that wicked person. The lost 
part of the 13th verse refers 
us to Deut. 13:5 which says 
so shalt thou put the evil 
away from the midst of thee. 

Some seem to think that 
Paul here in 11 verse just 
meant we are not to eat with 
the fornicator. Why pick out 
just the fornicator when all 
those other sins are listed 
right along with it. I believe 
he meant those others just as 
strong as he did that one 
particular sin. In Romans 16: 
17 he again says, Now I be- 
seech you brethren, mark them 
which cause division and 
offences contrary to the doc- 
trine which ye have learned; 
and avoid them. 

It isn't the loyal and faith- 
ful that cause the divisions 
but those that walk contrary 
to the doctrine which ye have 

Now, going back to the par- 
able again, in the last verse 
it seems as though some of 
he binding in bundles is go- 
ing on now. Things are 
bundling up. The business 
world is compacting, they are 
binding together in secret 
societies, nations are leagueing 
together, churches are federat- 
ing. Not long ago I read an 
item in a daily paper where 
93 churches in one of our 
cities were united in a great 
Sunday School drive for mem- 

bers. And one of those 
churches was the Church of 
the Brethren. My prayer is 
that those who sincerely want 
to serve the Master instead of 
the world will see conditions 
as they are and come out from 
among them and be united in 
a strong power against the 
evil. We can't be a friend of 
the world and serve the Lord 
too. James 4:4 says, Whoso- 
ever therefore will be a friend 
of the world is the enemy of 



Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia. 
R. L. Cocklin, Secretary, 
G2 Hull Street, 

Sinking Spring, Pa. 
o Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 
o North Canton, Ohio, 

o J. L. Johnson, 
o 428 West Simpson Street, 

o Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

o Glen Cripe, 
o Goshen, Indiana, 





Board of Trustees 



Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri 



Moss, Secretary, 

Favette, Ohio 



Johnson, Treasurer, 

Mechanicksburg, Pa 

Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon. 
W. E. Cocklin, Secretary, 

Mechanicksburg, Pa. 
L. I. Moss, Treasurer, 

Fayette, Ohio. 




September 1, 1928. 

No. If. 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


This meeting met pursuant 
to appointment at former 
meeting. It was well at- 
tended and interest from the 
start was intense. Bro. A 
who presided at the last meet- 
ing called on Bro. H who led 
in a brief but earnest prayer. 
Whereupon Bro. A thinks the 
honor of presiding over these 
meetings should be '' passed 
around". So Dr. Jones is 
duly elected and takes the 
"chair". After a few appro- 
priate remarks the meeting- 
proceeded to business. 

-Bro. Mike who took no part 
in the former meeting, but 
being a close observer sug- 
gests the next subject for con- 
sideration by the meeting be 
''charity". Since a small 
wave of misunderstanding was 
noticeable in the former meet- 
ing, he feels the exercise of 
a little charity would smooth 
down the surface and quiet 
anxiety and unrest. Dr. B 
seconds the suggestion and 

calls for a vote. "The ayes 
have it." 

Bro. Noah being only a lay- 
man hesitates to speak in a 
meeting where so many edu- 
cated men are present, but 
feels the atonement of Christ 
is a fundamental doctrine of 
the Bible and should have a 
place in the constitution of 
the organization when effect- 

Dr. H is not so sure about 
that. While Christ was a 
great man and had a great 
following as a fanatical leader 
and died a martyr, yet that 
his death could have anything 
to do with our salvation is, 
to say the least, very question- 

Eld. I thinks if the scripture 
is to be our guide there can 
be no question here; for it 
says Jesus "tasted death for 
every man" and his ''blood 
cleanses from all sin". But 
Dr. H recalls "of one blood 
hath he made all nations", 
and reason would say there 
was no more efficacy in his 
blood than that of any other 
martvr. To which Eld. I re- 


plies by saying, ''there is no 
other name" by which we 
can be saved" and " we are 
saved by his blood ' f regardless 
of what reason may say about 

Bro. M doesn 't wish to make 
himself conspicuous, but since 
we have decided "charity" 
should be one of the clauses 
in our platform, we should be 
tolerant in our views and not 
magnify our differences, but 
emphasize our points of agree- 
ment. Therefore we should 
drop this question and pro- 
ceed with business of meet- 

After a brief silence Dr. H 
suggests we just drop all our 
differences and unite on our 
points of agreement. 

To which Bro. Mike shouts 

That will be fine! There- 
fore I move, Bro. Moderator, 
that this be the method of 
procedure. Dr. H: I second 
the motion. Moderator J: 
"Are there remorks on the 
motion ! Any objections 1 
There are none. The motion 
is carried. What is your 
further pleasure?" 

Dr. Eli: ''I suggest we 
drop back now and take up 
faith in Christ be set down 
to start with." 

Bro. Obadiah, who has not 
taken any part in the meeting 
is not in the habit of talking 
in public, wishes to know if 

by "faith in Christ" we mean 
to accept the claims the scrip- 
tures make for him' 

Bro. F suggests that all we 
know about Christ is what 
the Bible says about him. 
Therefore we should accept 
what the Bjible claims for 

Sister L thinks if what the 
Book says about him is not 
all true we can not accept 
him at all; for otherwise he 
was an imposter and a de- 

Dr. H thinks we would 
hardly think of him as an im- 
poster, but an entusiastic re- 
former and by his winning 
nature and magnetism suc- 
ceeded in gathering about 
him an enthusiastic band of 
zealous followers, and that we 
can have faith in him without 
accepting all the dogmatic 
statements made about him. 

Prof. G thinks if we are 
not careful we shall get into 
as bad tangle as before if we 
continue to insist on mir 
private opinions about this 
matter and so he '* moves" 
that we pass on with some- 
thing else. As we all believe 
in Christ there is no need to 
let our private opinions about 
him consume time and hinder 
the success of the meeting. 

Bro. B who has been an 
earnest listener is pleased with 
the fine spirit of the meeting 
and the forbearance exercised 



}= the speakers and feels that 
forbearance should be adopted 
as one of the principles, which 
is very entusiastically ap- 
proved " by the nodding of 
heads in the audience. 

Bro. A thinks since we are 
noV agreed on "charity", for- 
bearance, and all of us believe 
in Christ we should now have 
hope of success and that hope 
would be a fine add \ ion to 
what we now have and moves 
its adoption, which is imme- 
diately done. 

Bro. thinks we should 
now sing. '- Praise God from 
whom all blessing flow", 
which is done by all joining 
heartily in the singing. 

Bro. F now calls up the 
inspiration again and thinks 
we should come to an under- 
standing on this point. 

Dr. Hill thinks this need 
not require much time as we 
all believe the Bible. That 
while we may not accept some 
of its dogmatic statements, 
yet we §11 believe it. 

Eld. I is aware we all be- 
lieve it, but do we all believe 
in its inspiration? We may 
believe it, but believe only 
parts of it, or none of it, in- 

Prof. G thinks there is no 
need to consume time here by 
injecting our opinions into our 
deliberations and moves we 
adjourn for two weeks. Dr. 
H: Second the motion. Mod- 

erator J: "Are there objec- 
tions to the motion J There 
are none. The meeting is ad- 
journed. ' ' 


A situation has arisen 
among us which has all the 
distinguishing marks of a 
Spirit born opportunity. The 
greatest group crime of his- 
tory, the World War, is over. 
The greater part of the men 
who were engaged in it have 
returned to private life. The 
diplomatic represent a t i v e s 
have met around the council 
table, the vanquished to hear 
his doom and do his best to 
save a little of the ruin caused 
by the spirit of vindictive re- 
venge, the victor arrogantly 
twisting his cords of power 
about the well nigh helpless 
victim. Problems of rehabili- 
tation have been or are in the 
process of being worked out. 
Towns and villages which wfcre 
so completely destroyed as 
to leave no trace of their 
existence have been rebuilt. 
Tillers of the soil once more 
gain a peaceful living from 
the land over which the ter- 
rible god of war raged, rough 

In the stress and strain of 
a national calamity, the ma- 
jority of citizens, lacking time 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., September 1, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri! 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E. Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

for sober thought, take the 
path of least resistence and 
fall in line behind the pro- 
gram of the country but the 
war concluded, a new situa- 
tion has arisen. The pendu- 
lum which swung so fas to- 
ward the conflict, now has 
travelled far towards the op- 
posite extreme. We have had 
time to count the cost. Heroic 
struggles are being made by 
all the belligerant nations to 
decrease their national debts. 
They have seen the costs not 
only in money but in men, 
terribly mangled, perpetually 
tortured by gas poisoning, 
bruised and broken, mere 
shells of their former selves, 
incapable of self support, a 

pitiful liability that was the 
flower of their young man- 

Because of these things and 
many others similar in nature, 
there is a growing revulsion 
against war. There is a senti- 
ment among nations constantly 
growing in strength that never 
again shall such a calamity 
be allowed to occur. More and 
more the feeling asserts itself 
that the time to sit about the 
council table is before and not 
after hostilities. Added im- 
petus is given to this idea 
from the fact that science and 
invention are making future 
wars too horrible for contem- 
plation. More virulent poisons 
have been concocted, more 
frightful gasses have been dis- 
covered and more efficient 
machines of slaughter are be- 
ing developed daily. It is not 
to be wondered then that 
world courts and peace con- 
ferences are flourishing and 
foreign representatives are re- 
ceiving with open arms the 
treaty of peace this nation is 
fostering. All nations are in 
a receptive mood for the doc- 
trine of peace. In this the 
Church has a marvelous op- 
portunity which it dare * not 

Any permanent results we 
obtain will be derived through 
the teaching of our children. 
Let them be told of the hor- 
rors of war and not its glories. 


lie- write our histories if 
necessary to give them a horror 
for conflict. Direct the plastic 
mind away from extravagant 
and untrue statements which 
catalog only the supposed ben- 
efits the country has derived 
from such wars. Point out the 
trickeries, the false propa- 
ganda fostered by those who 
would profit from war. Teach 
the children the message of 
peace and it w ill take only a 
few generation to meed all 
hostile proclivities out o f the 

Let the Church preach the 
doctrine of universal peace for 
the consumption of all! It has 
long declared that it favors 
peaceable national relation- 
ship, that Christianity which 
the Church represents is the 
foundation of the doctrine of 
non-resistence, let her now 
arise to her divine duty and 
preach that doctrine while 
men are in a mood to absorb 
it. Let her preach first that 
war is wrong because Christ 
said it was wrong. Teach the 
futility of the long drawn out 
struggle with its attendant 
trials and privations, finally 
ending in agreements 'which 
could have been arrived at by 
diplomacy. Tell of the brutal- 
ity of war; the sinking of the 
bayonet into the body of the 
enemy, the poisoned gasses 
and the living death they in- 
flict upon those whom they 

touch. Picture the hatreds 
which are part of war propa- 
ganda, boosted and enlarged 
upon both by respectable (?) 
and yellow journalism, even 
as is a piece of insidious gos- 
sip in a small town in peace 
time. Tell ''of the ferocious 
growls while attacking a sup- 
posed enemy which are part 
of a soldier's training. Let 
the frightful cost of war be 
known and tell of the saddling 
of heavy debts on the 
shoulders of many future gen- 
erations. Tell of the almost 
unbelievable cost in human life 
and of the effect the death of 
hundreds of thousands of the 
best potential fathers in the 
land has upon the unborn 
generations. We cannot too 
strongly set forth the economic 
disaster which follows all 
wars or the immorality which 
is a part of all wars largely 
contributed to by lonesome- 
ness and despair and evil com- 
panions. Picture the other in- 
numerable abominations which 
warfare engenders. Teach 
these things plainly, simply, 
fearlessly and truthfully and 
we paint a picture which only 
a calloused professional mur- 
derer would desire to perpe- 

—0. L. S. 


The lack of this union is 



the one great cause why the 
devil has such a stranglehold 
on the churches at the present 
time; and it sometimes seems 
that instead of his grip being 
loosened he is making it 
tighter. Jesus prayed that his 
followers might be one, which 
means being one in reality, 
not in any superficial manner. 

Two cannot walk together 
unless they be agreed. The 
hundreds of denominations in 
our country show how far 
the professedly Christian 
people of the land are from 
being agreed on the one great 
thing in life — their belief and 

To be one as Christ meant 
it, is to have the same faith, 
the same desires, the same 
work for the Master, the same 
love for his cause, and the 
same determination to do his 
will in all things so long as 
he leaves us in this world. 
Anything less than this is 
mere pretense. Pretending to 
something we do not have may 
fool men for a time, but it 
does not deceive the Lord for 
even a second. 

And why are not the follow- 
ers of Jesus one as he prayed 
that they might be! Isn't it 
because we are selfish, because 
we are worldly minded, be- 
cause we think of ourselves 
more highly than we ought to 
think? We think our opinions 
are the right ones, that the 

doctrines we stress are the 
main ones, and that therefore 
they must be the only neces- 
sary ones in God's estimation. 

In his First Epistle Peter 
says, "Knowing this first, that 
no prophecy of the scripture 
is of any private interpreta- 
tion. For the prophecy came 
not in old time by the will of 
man: but holy men of God 
spake as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost". This means 
that I have no right to place 
my interpretation upon what 
the Holy Ghost has dictated; 
it means that you must not 
put your interpretation upon 
it, and that the same rule that 
binds us must bind all other 
men in this respect. The 
Word is plain and simple, and 
We shall abide in perfect 
safety so long as we take it 
at what it says, and do not 
try to make it mean something 
more in accord with our de- 
sires. We must bear in mind 
that the carnal mind is enmity 
against God, and that so long 
as our minds are carnal, not 
submissive to the directions 
of the Spirit, we are not safe. 

There is only one basis on 
which church union is or can 
be possible, and that is on 
the teachings of the New Tes- 
tament. There is nothing else 
on which to unite: there is 
no other teaching to be found 
among men whereby we have 
any assurance that by obey- 


ing it we shall be saved. So 
why are not the men and 
women who say they have ac- 
cepted Jesus as their Savior 
willing to take him at his 
spirit that he had when in the 
word, and to have the same 
garden? Aside from this 
spirit, from a willingness to 
submit our wills to God's, 
there is no promise, no real 
reason to hope that we can be 

Self-will instead of obed- 
ience to authority, is what 
caused the fall of the first 
couple in Eden. The same 
self-will is causing, daily, the 
fall of outlier couples, other 
thousands, who know the will 
of God and refuse to do it, 
preferring to risk all their 
hope of future bliss on the 
idea that they are in the right 
and that the Holy Spirit 
which dictated God's message 
of salvation was wrong, that 
he commanded what is not 
now essential to salvation. 

We often have heard the 
Jews censured for their un- 
belief, and they deserved the 
censure. But what of our- 
selves? The Jews had the 
teaching of God, and would 
not obey it: we have the teach- 
ing of God, and we say it 
does not mean what it says. 
Which body has the better 
chance of acceptance with God 
when the time com'es for him 
to assign each to its final 

destiny? Jesus would have 
gathered them together even 
as he is willing to gather us 
together; but they would not, 
and we will not come to him 
in the way which he has ap- 
pointed for us. It is our great 
loss that we will not follow 
his counsel. 

There is no other name 
given whereby we must be 
saved than the name of Jesus. 
Paul says in the Epistle to 
the Romans: ''I am not 
ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ: for it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every 
one that believeth; to the Jew 
first, and also to the Greek." 
There is only one book and 
there is only one name on 
which we have any reason to 
depend for salvation. And if 
we do depend on any other 
we shall suffer great and ir- 
reparable loss. 

Now is the day of salvation. 
Tomorrow may not dawn for 
us in this world: we know not 
what a day may bring forth. 
So if we would be wise, if we 
would make sure of salvation, 
we must lay hold on Christ, 
we must accept and obey his 
teaching, and we must do it 

Too often our temporal in- 
terests seem to us to be of 
great importance; and often 
they are very important; but 
they dwindle to nothing in 
comparison with our eternal 



interests. If we make a suc- 
cess temporarily and a failure 
spiritually, what shall we give 
in exchange for what we lose! 
Christ asks the question, and 
he leaves it to us to give the 
answer. And we know that 
there is nothing that can com- 
pensate us for our loss if we 
give our soul for the trinkets 
of time. 

Why do we not get rid of 
our self-will and come together 
with the New Testament as 
our only rule of faith and 
conduct, for in it is our only 
hope of the blessed future 
life for which we all long? 
Why not be wise and do the 
thing we know is right and 
for our eternal happiness? 

I COR. 11:6. 

Wm. Wells. 

''For if the woman be not 
covered let her also be shorn, 
but if it be a shame for a 
woman to be shorn or shaven 
let her be covered. " 

Plainer words could not be 
spoken. I take the stand that 
this statement is just as essen- 
tial and comes to us today 
with as much force and back- 
ing as the words of Jesus 
Christ to Nicodemus in regard 
to his spiritual birth when He 
(Jesus) said except a man be 
born again he cannot see the 
kingdom of heaven. Yes, but 

says some one, "the saying 
of John 3 was spoken by 
Jesus himself and 1 Cor. 11 
was spoken by Paul." 

I heard a minister in our 
Church make such a state- 
ment as that as late as 1928. 
He was not talking to me but 
he was in my "house at the 
time he said it. I some way 
held my peace. 

I contend, brethren, that a 
statement like that is anti- 
scriptural and with the most 
flimsiest foundation. The 
words of Paul come to us 
today with the same backing 
that the words of Christ do. 
What Jesus Christ said while 
he was living and teaching 
here on the earth would never 
availed anything had it not 
been for the coming of the 
Holy Ghost to bring to the 
memory of his disciples what 
he said. Every thing that he 
said would have died with him 
had it not been for the coming 
of the Holy Ghost, This is 
clear to me, as I shall try to 
prove. While Christ's body 
was lying in the tomb one 
afternoon Peter said, "I go a 
fishing", and there was a num- 
ber of the other disciples that 
jumped at the conclusion and 
off they went to the Sea of 
Gallilee or some place else and 
looked up their old fishing 
boat and at it they went, The 
whole thing was off, all was a 
failure, the man of Gallilee 


was dead and buried. ''We 
must make a living for our- 
selves and families so we 
would just as well go back to 
our same old job". If this 
is not what they said they 
surely acted it out all right. 
And I imagine some of them 
were going around with long 
faces lamenting. They thought 
he was going to restore again 
the kingdom of Israel. To 
say the least the only hope 
his followers had of Christ's 
mission was to restore their 
kingdom and he be their 
king. But with the coming of 
the Holy Ghost such thoughts 
vanished. And they were 
filled with vigor and knowl- 
edge to the extent that the 
earthly kingdom vanished 
from them. But instead the 
sayings of their teacher 
loomed up before them as 
they never did before. 

Peter said to Jesus one 
time, I will die for thee, but 
Peter did not understand. But 
when Peter was filled with 
the Holy Spirit then he under- 
stood. So Peter did not tell 
any story after all, he did die 
for his Master. 

So I believe after all Jesus 
did more for the salvation of 
his apostles when he sent the 
Holy Spirit to bring to their 
rememberance what he had 
said than he did when he said 
it. And the same spirit was 
so mighty in revealing to 

Peter and the rest of the 
apostles the teaching of Jesus 
was equally as mighty in the 
life and teaching of Paul in 
I Cor. 11:6, and all of his 
14 letters to the various 
churches that he wrote to. 
Now, brethren, what 1 am 
about to say I am not saying- 
it just to be hard-boiled, it 
comes from my heart, .and 
not boasting of my righteous- 
ness, God forbid, but when a 
sister sits down to the com- 
munion table and partakes of 
the communion with her hair 
cut off she commits a gross 
sin. She would ten times bet- 
ter have her head shaved. 
And I believe from my heart 
why so much of that that is 
seen among so many of our 
sisters is for the lack of pulpit 
teaching. Brethren, listen, 
there is no organization on 
this earth today and never 
was, that had power over sin 
only the Church, and that the 
Church has; for Jesus Christ 
emphatically said, ■ ; Whose 
sins ye remit they are re- 
mitted and whosoever sins ye 
retain they are retained". If 
that saying of Jesus will not 
apply to the New Testament 
Church then where can it be 
applied! I know of mothers 
who are doing all they can 
against the evil of their girls 
cutting off their hair and 
some few of them are suc- 
cessful and some are not, 



while on the other hand some 
are doing nothing, only laying 
the example. Just recently a 
young sister, less than 20 
years old, said to me rlke this, 
"I did not know that it meant 
so much to belong to the 
Church, why are we young- 
people not taught more of the 
doctrines of the Church! Read 
Paul in II Cor. 11:2-3. 

\ 'For I am jealous over you 
with godly jealously, for I 
have espoused you to one hus- 
band, that I may present you 
a chaste virgin to Christ." 
Listen, ''But I fear lest by 
any means as the serpent be- 
guiled Eve through his subtil- 
ity so your mind should be cor- 
rupted from the simplicity 
that is in Christ/ ' 

Paul's teaching, backed up 
by the power of the Holy 
Spirit is just as sacred to 
Jesus as if He had said it 
himself. To me, to question 
the authority of the writing 
of the apostles would be to 
question the authority of the 
Holy Ghost. 

— Quinter, Kansas. 


D. W. Hostetler 

The scripture teaches that 
the Christian life from the 
world. (John 17.) In that 
great prayer Jesus said that 
the world hated the disciples 

because they were not of the 
world. He further prayed not 
to take them out of the world 
but that he might keep them 
from the evils of the world 
and he repeats the statement 
that ''they are not of the 
world even as I am not of the 
world". And Chirst prayed 
that they might be one as He 
and the Father were one. For 
one person to believe one 
thing and do that; another 
person to believe another 
thing and do that; for one 
person to dress in one way 
and another to dress in an- 
other style; and to have as 
many types of clothes in the 
Church as there are mem- 
bers is anything but union m 

If every member of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church will 
conform to the established 
order of dress and then live 
it from the heart out, we will 
have more power to prove to 
the world that God Almighty 
sent his Son into the world 
on a mission of salvation. 

Again, our sonship is con- 
ditioned on our coining out 
of the world and being separ- 
ate people as seen in I Corin- 
thians 6:17-18: "Wherefore 
come out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith th<> 
Lord, and touch not the un- 
clean thing; and I will re 
ceive you, and will be a 
Father unto you, and ye shall 



be my sons and daughters, 
saith the Lord Almighty." 
[ 4 Touch not the unclean thing ' ' 
— this evidently alludes to 
the wicked, impure practices 
of those from whom we are 
to come out and be separate 
from. The immoral and im- 
modest dress worn by worldly 
people is evidently included. 

I have stated the position 
of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church and considered a num- 
ber of texts in support of our 
position. I now call some tes- 
timony from writings of 
elders of the Church of the 
Brethren on this question. 

(1.) In Brumbaugh's His- 
tory of the Brethren (pp. 546- 
547), we have this interesting 
history: " There is every 
reason, however, to believe 
that the early members dressed 
plainly and modestly, though 
not distinctly, as an economic 
measure and as an expression 
of their faith that religion 
was against vain show. 

"There is no record to in- 
dicate that any distinctive 
dress was worn by the first 
comers to America. But here 
in Pennsylvania the Quaker's 
hat and bonnet became the 
symbol of a non-resisting 
people. Those who sided with 
the proprietary and against 
the council naturally adopted 
the dress of the Quakers, 
whence arose the head-dress 
of the members. This gradual 

adoption of a distinctive garb 
was, of course, sanctioned by 
the membership generally, as 
being in harmony with the 
principles ofthe Gospel. Be- 
fore the Revolutionary War, 
the notorious hoop skirt was 
adopted by society women in 
Philadelphia. Against this 
vulgarism the whole principle 
of the Church was set. Chris- 
topher Sower, in his news- 
paper, denounced it vehement- 
ly. The women of the Church 
did not adopt the new fashion. 
They became, for that reason, 
distinctive in their dress. In 
this they were followed by 
the Mennonites and other 
plain peoples, as well as by 
the more devout Quakers. 
From the above, it is seen that 
the Church, from the begin- 
ning, taught, believed, and 
practiced, modesty in dress, 
and from this conviction led 
up to the distinct form of 
dress as a symbol or an em- 
blem of a non-resisting people. 
In Tract III, p. 4, D. L. 
Miller has the following: 
''We should maintain the 
principle of Gospel plainness 
by precept, by example, by 
kind admonition, and by re- 
strictions. We all agree that 
the new testament teaches 
plainness in apparel, and that 
the Church ought to carry out 
this principle. But we do not 
all se'e alike, when it comes to 
carrying out the principle. 



Some say, 'Let us dress plain, 
but let each one judge for 
himself what plain dressing 
is'. Will a couise of this kind 
secure uospel plainness! Let 
us see. One will array him- 
self in fine broadcloth, cut his 
hair in the latest style, and 
claim to dress plain. Another 
will t wear a plain gold ring, 
a plain pearl, and set up the 
same claim. A sister will put 
on a plain silk dress and a 
plain hat. To this some one 
will add a plain ruffle and a 
plain feather, and so it goes 
until the Gospel principle of 
plainness is swallowed up by 
this kind of plain dressing." 
In the above, there is good, 
sound logic. In ''Two. Centur- 
ies" by H. C. Early, pp. 148- 
149, we find under "The Sim- 
ple Life", the following: 
"Simplicity of life and hon- 
esty of purpose are jealously 
maintained. It is held that 
the outward show with its 
attendant lusts and extrav- 
agance is compatible with the 
Spirit of Jesus. In opposition 
to parading the empty, carnal 
life of the worldly throng 
whose only aim is to make a 
''fair show" before men, the 
strong plea is made to live 
the simple life exemplified by 
Jesus and taught by the 
apostles. All questionable 
methods in business are un- 
sparingly condemned. Effort 
to secure wealth for the pur- 

pose of hoarding it, is sinful. 
On the other hand, it is held 
that the acquisition of means 
to provide legitimate comforts 
and to further the kingdom 
of God in the world is every 
man's duty." 

The Church of the Brethren 
stands opposed to question- 
able amusements, such as the 
theater, balls, and the circus. 
The constant aim is to seek 
after those things that add 
strength and weight and 
dignity to character. In keep- 
ing with this general prin- 
ciple, the members of the 
Church dress plainly, after a 
manner that easily disting- 
uishes them from the world. 
The ever-changing fashions of 
the world are sharply con- 
demned. Jewelry and gold 
for ornament are discarded. 
(I Tim. 2:9, 10; I Peter 3:3-5.) 
''The dress of Christians 
should be modest with shame- 
facedness and sobriety, -not 
with braided hair, or gold, or 
pearls or costly array", with 
"even the ornament of a meek 
and quiet spirit". The sisters 
veil their heads in time of 
prayer and prophesying as 
Paul teaches in I Corf 11:3-15. 
As a means to an end of main- 
taining the principle of plain- 
ness in the Church body, a 
form of dress, known as "The 
Order" is taught. It is based 
on the presumption that it is 
helpful in maintaining the 



principle in practical form. 
And "observation confirms the 
presumption. It is taught as 
a 'means to an end", not the 
end itself. It is valuable only 
as it emphasizes and main- 
tains the principle. And since 
it is difficult, if not impos- 
sible, to maintain the principle 
without the help of a form, 
as it is shown in the lives of 
all good-meaning people all 
around us, is it not the part 
of wisdom to hold on to what 
has proven helpful in main- 
taining the Word of Godf" 
Elder J. H. Moore in ''New 

Testament Doctrines 


135-136, has the following on 
Modest Attire: "^Even in his 
day, when there were no great 
clothing trusts to dictate the 
fashions, Peter deemed it wise 
to say something regarding 
Christian attire. While the 
adorning of women is directly 
named, still what he says will, 
in general, apply to men as 
well. We quote from I Peter 
3:3-4: 'Whose adorning let it 
not be that outward adorn- 
ing of plaiting the hair, and 
of wearing of gold, or of put- 
ting on of apparel; But let it 
be the hidden man of the 
heart in that which is not 
corruptible, even 'the ornament 
of a meek and quiet spirit, 
which is in the sight of God 
of great price'." 

Peter does not stand alone 
in insisting on modest attire 

of the Christian woman. Paul 
comes to his support with the 
following: ''In like manner 
also that women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel, with 
shamef acedness and sobriety ; 
not with braided hair, or gold, 
or pearls, or costly array; but 
(which becometh woman pro- 
fessing godliness) with good 
works". (I Tim. 2:9-10.) By 
"modest apparel" is meant 
that which stands for mod- 
esty, comfort, and economy. 
Taste is by no means for- 
bidden, for one may show the 
very best of taste in selecting 
plain clothing. The idea of 
both writ.ers is to discourage 
the use of any article of attire 
worn merely for adornment 
or display. ' This includes 
jewelry of every class, as well 
as feathers, flounces, ruffles, 
and all display trimmings. 
But it does not prohibit that 
which is neat, tidy, tasteful, 
and fitting. Plain and modest 
clothing, such as becometh 
holy men and women, is the 
burden of the lesson, and those 
who do not heed the teachings 
of the apostles on this subject 
are guilty of violating just 
that much of the Word of 

Daniel Hays in tract No. 
45 has the following: "God 
was displeased with the 
daughters of Zion (Isaah 3:16- 
24), because of their haughti- 
ness, jewels, and ornaments; 



and he has made the subject 
of dress a part of his law in 
the Gospel, and it demands 
our attention and obedience. 
In our dress we should con- 
sider health, comfort, and con- 
venience; plain and modest 
apparel becomes the followers 
of the meek and lowly Savior 
of men. God looks upon the 
heart and the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit is in 
the sight of God of great 

If the above quotations were 
good, sound gospel just a few 
years ago, sound enough, at 
least, to mid its way into the 
Brethren literature, why is it 
not good, sound doctrine now? 
And if it was a help in main- 
taining the gospel principle 
of plainness then, it will do 
the same today. If it was 
needed years ago, why is it 
not needed today? Does the 
gospel change its meaning in 
different days and ages f Nay, 
verily not. 

— Beaver ton, Mich. 


Joseph Swihart 

Dear Brethren: 

I have been a reader of the 
Gospel Messenger for many 
years and how we loved to 
read its pages, written by men 
filled with the love of God, 
men with a burning zeal for 

the truth, but we would not 
dare say that the present 
writers are men of this type. 
But wuy is it that we do not 
enjoy reading it as in the 
past is a question that con- 
fronts many a one. I well 
remember some years ago we 
could read an article and know 
just what the writer meant 
and where he stood. 

Why is it not £0 now? Is 
it not because the Church lias 
drifted worldly and in a meas- 
ure departed from the faith 
and custom of the Church ! 
Now let us notice what may 
be some of the reasons for 
which we are not so much 
interested in the reading of 
the messenger, in as much as 
we are aware of the fact that 
many of the decisions of an- 
nual meeting are ignored. 
Such as wearing of hats by 
sisters, instrumental music in 
worship, lodge men in the 
church, sisters with bobbed 
hair, plays and games of al- 
most every sort, oyster sup- 
pers, sisters administering 
the ordinance of baptism, 
cheese and crackers used for 
the Lord's Supper, and what 
next? t Time will only tell. 
All those tend to weaken our 
interest in the so-called Gos- 
pel Messenger. "Then, too, we 
think of a certain writer who 
has been writing some history. 
''Flash Lights from History' ' 
as he calls it. We can not see 



how any one can derive any 
benefit by reading old church 
difficulties that have been 
dead and buried many years 
ago. Hard to get service out 
of something dead. Referring 
to the case of Oyman and 
Patton as far back as 1849, in 
this he says u consists the 
tragedy of such movements'', 
he puts it in the plural that 
strikes at all efforts of reform. 
I suppose that takes in Nehe- 
miah as well as the Dunkard 
people, or as it is sometimes 
reproachfully called the "Kes- 
ler Movement". 

Of course, Satan never had 
anything for reform and never 
will have. That is something 
must be brought about by 
the Lord through his chosen 
people. Next the old brethren 
passes down over a long per- 
iod of history, too long to 
mention in this articl'e. Re- 
flection is thrown on them by 
saying, through the years since 
their organization they have 
gradually dwindled in number. 
The brother also states they 
have not been able to attract 
those from the outside. This 
may be true in a measure, but 
true Christianity is not so 
attractive to the outside 
world, if it were it would not 
be very hard to bring the 
world to Christ. Another 
^ flash light from history". 
The progressive element of the 
Brethren Church has been an 

active, energetic body, they 
hold in the main the doctrines 
of the Church of the Brethren, 
although our brother states 
* * they have practically neglect- 
ed some of the doctrines that 
the Mother Church always had 
and still holds dear. Such as 
the simple life and opposition 
tosecret oath bound societies". 
To stand opposed to a thing, 
and at the same time tolerate 
it, we leave the reader to 
judge for himself the consist- 
ency of such a statement. 
Then again, "all the things 
for which they left the Church 
are now maintained by the 
Mother Church. If they could 
only have had patience to 
wait a little their ideals would 
have been much more fully 
realized than they have been 
by withdrawal". This may 
be an around-about way to 
invite the Progressives over 
to the Church of the Brethren 
since they have accepted every 
thing they had askeci for, and 
possibly much more than the 
progressive people would care 
to accept. He said there are 
others in the Church in the 
early eighties who Were as 
progressive as H. R. Hol- 
singer". True enough, but if 
they had gone with Holsinger 
and his bunch the late split in 
the Church might have been 
avoided, a little heaven leaven- 
eth the whole lump. Men of 
talent should devote their time 



and thought to the interest of 
the Church and the saving of 
souls rather than to discourage 
those who would stand for 
God and truth. Now, breth- 
ren, do not be discouraged as 
that is no doubt the object of 
those flash lights. Many are 
called but few are chosen. 

—Chief, Mich. 


D. W. Click 

"And thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind, and 
with all thy strength: this is 
the first commandment. ' * 
(Mark 12:30.) Dear brother 
and sister, if we are truly in 
love with our blessed Savior, 
and surely we must be if we 
expect to share his glory. If 
we heed the words as given 
by Christ, we will not have 
any time to waste in loving 
the world, which we see so 
many who profess to be the 
true followers of the Master 
are doing. "Whosoever keep- 
eth his word, in him verily is 
the love of God perfected.' ' 
When we are following the 
foolish fashions of the world 
it is quite plain that our affec- 
tions are drawn away from 
our Lord and are given to the 
adversary of our souls. "If 
any man love the world the 

love of the Father is not in 
him." God, who is the great 
fountain of love, has shown 
his love for us in that he gave 
his only begotten Son that 
we might be saved through 
him. Dear reader, let us show 
our appreciation to our 
heavenly Father for his great 
love to us, by a life of loving 
service whereby others "seeing 
our good work may glory 
our Father who is in heaven. 
By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples," 
says Christ, ''if ye have love 
one for the other, the plain 
token of love given in Scrip- 
ture, that we should salute on 
another with a kiss of love, 
but how is it with many who 
once believed in the holy kiss, 
who are now ready to hold 
you off with stiff arms and 
claim it is not necessary to 
show our love for each other 
by the holy kiss! "Greet ye 
one another with an holy kiss" 
(I Cor. 16:20). "If a man 
love me, he will keep my 
words: and my Father will 
love him, and we will come 
unto him and make our abode 
with him". Kind friends 
what blessed association we 
can all have if we will truly 
love the Lord Jesus Christ; 
Christ, the Father and the 
Holy Spirit will be our asso- 
ciates. Bless the Lord oh my 
soul! for such precious prom- 
ises. "And though I bestow 



all my goods to feed the poor, 
and though I give my body 
to be burned, and have not 
charity (or love), it profiteth 
me nothing. " Dear loved 
ones, let us all be in perfect 
love with Christ our Lord. 
— Grainfield, Kans. 


Zora Montgomery 

It is sometimes said, if I 
study the New Testament and 
know what it requires me to 
do, that is enough without 
studying the Old. In my 
judgment, this is true, but a 
study of the Old helps me to 
better understand the New and 
gives me a better idea as to 
how to live it out. As an 
example, the New Testament 
teaches modesty of women in 
their dress and in all their 
doings. I Tim. 2:8-15. The 
reading of the Old Testament 
will teach us more of what 
this modesty consists better 
than the lives of present day 
society women. Deut. 22:5. 
A woman shall not wear that 
which pertaineth unto a man, 
neither shall a man put on a 
woman 's garment. 

The Old Testament offers us 
many good characters for 
study: Abraham, Moses, 
David, Elijah and others. Just 
as the influence of a person 

affects the lives of those with 
whom he comes in contact, so 
will the reading of the lives 
of people affect the lives of 
the readers. True, the Old Tes- 
rament also reveals the lives 
of some bad characters, but 
we should not read these for 
the purpose of patterning our 
lives after them, but as a 
warning against evil tempta- 
tions, and also to teach us to 
detect and shun the false 
prophets of today. 

The New Testament refers 
many times to instances re- 
corded in the Old Testament. 
Just as we can better under- 
stand any other book by read- 
ing its references, so can we 
better understand the reading 
of the New Testament by read- 
ing its references. We will 
also have a broader knowl- 
edge of the foundation upon 
which the New Testament was 

Many happenings of the Old 
Testament are typical of hap- 
penings in our own lives. For 
instance, the children of Israel 
traveling to the land of Canaan 
is typical of our sojourning 
here on earth. Just to think 
and meditate on these things 
will do us so much more good 
than to think and meditate on 
the trashy literature of the 
present day press or on trashy 
neighborhood gossip. 

History repeats itself. The 
same things which took place 



in Old Testament times are 
taking place today. People 
are engaged in evil banquet- 
ings, feasts and playing in- 
stead of keeping busy in the 
work of the Lord. 1 Cor. 10:1- 
13 will do us good to read 
just now. Especially, notice 
the verse which says, ''These 
things happened by way of 
an example; and they were 
written for our admonition". 
Since this is so, did not God 
mean for us to read about 

Let us not put the Old Tes- 
tament away from us. Let us 
read it as the reference Book 
to the New Testament. Let 
us read it as a mirror to look 
into the depths of our hearts. 
Let us meditate and think 
upon it and our souls shall be 
wonderfully fed. 

— Ankenytown, Ohio. 


Theodore Myers. 

In Mark 4:26-30 we have a 
parable given by Jesus that 
seems to refer more directly 
to the growth of God's word 
in individual hearts, while 
other parables refer more to 
a general growth in the world. 

I hope you will reread this 
parable in connection with 
these thoughts. 

There are two things that 
stand out prominently in this 

1st. That man must sow 
the word of God with patience 
and in faith. 

2nd. That you must not ex- 
pect it to grow too soon and 
when it does grow there is a 
natural development. 

Farmers are learning more 
and more the value of sowing 
good seed, preferring the cer- 
tified, so in sowing God's 
word be sure it is the pure 
word of God. 

How often on a cold wet 
spring- do farmers, go and dig 
after their corn to see if it is 
sprouting or decaying. And 
when hope is almost gone how 
surprised on a nice sunny 
morning to see the rows! 

So it is with the word of 
God when properly sown. It 
may take quite a while to 
germinate, but the greatest 
joy any teacher or minister 
can have is when you can see 
those who perhaps were 
drunkards, profaners or any 
other form of sinning and you 
can see them one by one 
change their lives, you can 
then realize that the word of 
God is growing in those lives 
and hearts. Just how we do 
not know. 

Right here is where we may 
become over anxious some 
times, expecting the full ear 
when we should be thankful 



to see the small blade, remem- 
bering that growing conditions 
for the word are not good in 
the world today. 

Jesus teaches that it takes 
a lifetime to grow a complete 
Christian character and when 
fully grown the sickle is put 


I want to again impress that 
we do not expect the ripened 
grain before the plant has had 
time to grow. 

Another thought is that the 
word of God growing in a 
heart can be seen on the out- 
side, and as long as it can 
be seen to be growing we 
should do all we can to keep 
it so but when it dies out 
which can also be seen, what 
then ? 


Marie Hill 

Christ said '' whosoever will 
come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross 
and follow me". Then he 
says "he that taketh not his 
cross and followeth after me 
is not worthy of me". The 
Christian life is not a narrow, 
self-centered sense of salva- 
tion; but the spirit of Christ 
and the Christian is an un- 
selfish, whole-souled spirit of 
sacrifice for the salvation of 
others and for the glory of 
the kingdom of God. It is to 

this end Paul said: The 
Spirit himself beareth witness 
with our spirit that we are 
the children of God. And if 
children then heirs of God 
and joint heirs with Christ; 
if so be that we suffer with 
him that we may be also 
glorified with him. Rom. 8: 
16-17. The suffering spoken 
of here which is essential to 
glorification and heirship is 
not some sort of self -punish- 
ment but is the suffering in- 
cidental to earnest Christian 
service. In the latter part 
of Rom. 8:35-39 he character- 
izes the kind of suffering he 
means and if we will compare 
this carefully with II Cor. 
11:23-33 we will readily see 
that he is giving a record of 
the things he and his fellow- 
workers had to endure in the 
service of their Master, for 
the welfare of humanity. 
When Christ told the disciples 
that they should take up 
their cross and follow him, 
or thev would not be worthy 
of salvation, Matt. 10:37-39, 
16:24-26, he did not mean 
only that they should deny 
themselves of the foolish 
things of the world, but he 
also meant, that just as his 
own cross had a vital relation 
to the saving of the human 
family, so also they should 
live the cross-bearing life that 
would v'erv vita 11 v relate it- 

self to the 

of the 



world. In fact he says in 
both of these texts that they 
should give up their lives in 

Paul calls it a living sacri- 
fice when he says, I beseech 
you therefore brethren by the 
mercies of God, to present 
your bodies a living sacrifice, 
holy, acceptable, to God which 
is your spiritual service. And 
be not fashioned according to 
this world but . be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove 
what is the good and accept- 
able and perfect will of God. 
Rom. 12:1-2. 

Christians do not bring 
their lambs and goats and 
have them burned on the 
altar, but place themselves 
with all the talents they have 
of every kind, as the Master 
did, at the disposal of the 
Father in heaven, for the up- 
building of * his kingdom and 
the saving of men. When at 
the close of his ministry, 
Jesus laid upon his disciples 
and followers the heavy re- 
sponsibility of carrying the 
Gospel to the nations of the 
world, he marked out a line 
of service for his people of 
all succeeding ages even to 
the end of the world. "Ye 
are the salt of the earth and 
the light of the world" is 
not for a day or a decade or 
a century, but it is a living 

vital Christian truth for 
every child of God in this 
world. It is not possible for 
any disciple of Christ in this 
Christian age to shift his re- 
sponsibility in service without 
seriously endangering his own 
hope of the future. Paul said 
that by virtue of the great 
gift of salvation, which so 
freely come to him, he is in 
d'ebt, to the extent of his own 
possibilities to carry the sav- 
ing message to all others, re- 
gardless of their nation, abil- 
ity, or station of life. Rom. 
1:14-15. And then, too, he 
says that the God who recon- 
ciled us, gave to us the min- 
istry of reconciliation that we 
in the personal absence of 
Christ are responsible for 
bringing the Gospel of recon- 
ciliation to others. II Cor. 5: 

Does he mean the preacher, 
Sunday shool teacher and mis- 
sionary? Yes, and everyone 
else, who has become a new 
creature in Christ. Note that 
h'e introduces this text in 
verse 18, "If any man is in 
Christ, he is a new creature, 
old things are passed away, 
behold they are become new". 
And. then he says, that this 
new reconciled child of God 
becomes his message bearer. 
To this end we live or die. 
''Whether therefore ye eat, or 



drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
d<> all to the glory of God." 
I Cor. 10:31. 

— Quinter, Kan. 


It might be of interest to 
the Monitor readers to know 
about my recent trip to Kan- 
sas and Colorado. I went to 
Kansas City by rail, there I 
met Bro. S. P. VanDyke, on 
August 4. That evening we 
met in council with the mem- 
bers. An election was held 
for a minister, which resulted 
in Brother W. C. Pease being 
elected and installed. On Sun- 
day we had services in the 
forenoon, afternoon and even- 
ing. All seemed to enjoy all 
these services very much, at- 
tendance was not so large but 
a splendid spirit prevailed. On 
Monday morning Brother Van- 
Dyke and I started from Kan- 
sas City for McClave, Colo- 
rado, by auto. We had fine 
weather to make the trip ex- 
cept on Tuesday evening we 
were driven in by a rain and 
some storm with it, so we 
did not arrive at McClave 
until Wednesday forenoon, 
August the 8th. We had serv- 
ices at the church the even- 
ing of the 8th and until Sun- 
day night, with a love feast 
on Saturday evening. 

On Thursday afternoon we 
had a council, at which time 
Brother Marion Roesch, their 
young minister, was ordained 
to the eldership. These were 
all very spiritual meetings. 
On Monday we drove from 
McClave to Quinter, Kansas. 
On Tuesday evening was the 
first sermon preached in their 
new church house, meetings 
continued the remainder of 
the week. On Friday after- 
noon three girls were baptized. 
On Saturday afternoon we 
had a council followed by the 
'examination service at three 
o'clock, then the love feast in 
the evening. On Sunday was 
another full day. In the fore- 
noon instead of S. S. Brother 
Roesch preached, then Brother 
VanDyke. the hour just before 
noon. A basket dinner was 
served which all seemed to 
relish. Then we met at three 
o 'clock for the dedication serv- 
ice of their new house. 

The house was well filled 
the entire day. I must say 
these people have a nice 
church house, 36 by 40 feet, 
nothing fine but it is good and 
well arranged. They now 
have their house and even 
40 members but they are in 
need of a good elder to move 
there and then they are ready 
to do some good work for the 
Lord. Sunday night was the 
last service, then Monday I 



started east for home and 
Bro. VanDyke went west for 
Oregon. I was also glad we 
two elders could enjoy this 
two weeks work for the Lord 
working together. We both 
did the preaching, and I feel 
sure we were all made stronger 
in our faith. 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


The Bible contains 810,697 
words. This is about four 
times as many as is found in 
a 'book of average length. 
Although so long a book and 
dealing with the greatest 
theme that can engage the 
mind of man, its vocabulary is 
singularly limited. Only 6,000 
different words are used, which 
is very small compared with 
the 20,000 employed by Shake- 
speare in writing his plays. 

Not only is the vocabulary 
limited, however, but the aver- 
age word in the Bible con- 
tains but five letters. Many 
of the short words in the 
Bible are, however, full of the 
deepest meaning, and are 
worthy of earnest study. * * * 

It is evident that the little 
words in the Bible must not 
be lightly passed over, and 
that not only should the Bible 

be studied as a whole, by 
books, chapters and verses, 
but even word for word, lest 
some treasure be missed. — Ox- 
ford University Press, quoted 
in Moody Monthly. 

On August 11th, 1928, Elder 
D. W. Hostetler of Beaverton, 
Michigan, met with members 
of the Dunkard Brethren 
faith in the home of Bro. 
Joseph Swihart, near Chief, 
Michigan, and after singing 
and prayer the first Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the State 
of Michigan was organized, 
which will be known as the 
Pioneer congregation. 

Bro. D. W. Hostetler was 
chosen elder; Bro. Geo. Leck- 
ron, church clerk; Bro Z. L. 
Bussear, church treasurer, and 
Bro. Joseph Swihart to act as 
correspondent and Monitor 
agent. Also Bro. Swihart, 
Bro. Leckron and Bro. Busser 
will act as church trustees for 
a period of one, two and three 
years, respectively. In the 
evening following the organi- 
zation ten members surrounded 
the tables to partake of the 
Lord's Supper and emblems 
of the broken body and shed 
blood of the Savior of the 
world. This was a very im- 
pressive service and wish that 
all the members might have 
been present. The following 
day we had morning worship, 



and breakfast, after which at 
10:30 o'clock Bro. Hostetler 
delivered an inspiring sermon 
from a part of the second 
chapter of Acts, encouraging 
the Church to push the stand- 
ard of honesty and righteous- 
ness higher and higher unto 
that of perfection. 

Then again when the noon 
hour arrived we found our- 
selves seated a round the table 
spread with many temporal 
blessings of life and then it 
was that one good old brother 
ask that we might sing that 
at one time familiar verse: 

"O Lord we cannot silent be 
By love we are constrained 
To offer our best thanks to 

Our Savior and our friend." 

And our mind was made to 
go back over the fleeting years 
to childhood when hundreds 
of our fathers and mothers 
who are now sleeping in the 
dust enjoyed those old-fash- 
ioned love feasts together. We 
were made to feel very grate- 
ful for the hospitality of this 
home and may God's choice 
blessings rest on Brother and 
Sister Swihart who have 
labored and prayed so earn- 
estly that this event might 

take place, that of seeing at 
least a part of the church 
return to its former love. 

Any isolated members in 
the State desiring information 
may address our correspond- 
ent, Joseph Swihart, at Chief, 

J. L. Bussear, 
Freesoil, Mich. 

Eldorado, Ohio. 

The work on our new 
church is progressing nicely; 
we will dedicate it September 
23, 1928, followed by a two 
weeks series of mettings with 
Bro. L. I. Moss in charge, 
ending with our love feast 
which is October 6, 1928. We 
extend an invitation to every 
one who can come to any of 
these meetings; we also ask 
an interest in your prayers. 

The didicatory services will 
be an all day meeting. The 
dedicatory sermon at 10:30 a. 
m. and the sermon in the after- 
noon at 2:00 p. m. 

One member has been added 
to our church since our las.t 

Gladys Miller, 
Cor. Secy. 
New Paris, Ohio. 




Beginning on July 29, Elder 
Reuben Shroyer held a two 
weeks revival at this place. 
Although it was a very busy 
time because of harvest and 
threshing time our attendance 
was good. 

Bro. Shroyer was well known 
in this section because of 
meetings held years ago in 
the Church of the Brethren. 
He visited in many homes and 
renewed many old acquaint- 

Much interest was manifest 
in the sermons he brought us 
and many were made to re- 
joice to hear him preach the 
old time Gospel. 

The good seed has been 
sown and we feel that in due 
time it shall bring forth much 
fruit. At present indications 
point toward continued growth 
and we feel that a* foundation 
is being laid for a strong and 
prosperous church at this 

During the meeting four 
more were received into the 
church and as. time goes on 
more see\n to be interested. 

Many were disappointed 
that t^e meet in 2: could not 

last longer as interest was 
growing so much, but our 
brother's work called him 
home. We hope he may be 
able to come back at some 
future date and hold us an- 
other meeting. 

Our love feast is October 
27th; is to be an all ady meet- 
ing and we invite all who can 
to come and enjoy the day 
with us. 

L. W. Beery, Clerk. 



Board of Publication 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 
942 Gardner Street, 

Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Virginia, 
o R. L. Coeklin, Secretary^ 
62 Hull Street, 

Sinking Spring, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, Treasurer, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
J. L. Johnson, 

428 West Simpson Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Glen Cripe, 

Goshen, Indiana. 

Board of Trustees 

Mechanicksburg, Pa. 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri. 
L. I. Moss, Secretary, 
Fayette, Ohio". 

J. L. Johnson, Treasurer, 



Board of Evangelism and 

S. P. Van Dyke, Chairman, 

Newberg, Oregon, o 

W. E. Coeklin, Secretary, o 

Mechanicksburg, Pa. o 

L. I. Moss, Treasurer, o 

Fayette, Ohio, o 


jajniion, O. T. 




September 15, 1928. 

NO. 1$ 

For the faith onee for all delivered to the saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go. into all the 
world and preach the Gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, more 
holy, and more perfeet through faith and obedience. 


This meeting convened at 
the time appointed and was 
well attended. 

Dr. J called the meeting to 
order, which was then led in 
prayer by Professor G who in 
a few carefully worded sent- 
ences invoked the Divine 
presence and guidance of the 
Spirit in the meeting. 

No one seemed "itching" to 
talk, but that since we have 
now adopted faith, and char- 
ity, and hope, and since we all 
believe in Christ and the 
Bible if we now leave our 
opinions out about the deity 
of Christ and the inspiration 
of the Bible we are ready to 
take up the practical side of 
the question, and determine 
what the doctrinal tenets of 
the organization shall be. 

Whereupon Bro .M arises 
to say it is unpopular to 
preach or advocate doctrine 
in this advanced age, that if 
the heart is right all is right 
and we need not be concerned 
about doctrines as they are 

now generally conceded to be 

Bro. D thinks doctrine is 
the backbone of the Christian 
religion and quotes John thus, 
"He that transgresseth and 
abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ hath not God". 

And Elder I recalls, "Till I 
come give attention to read- 
ing, to exhortation to doc- 
trine, for in so doing thou 
shalt save both thyself and 
them that hear thee". 

Dr. H suggests that if we 
start out to consider church 
doctrines and dogmas we'll be 
apt to get into trouble again. 

Bro. F thinks we should lay 
down all our church doctrines 
and confine ourselves to Bible 
doctrines and we surely should 
be able to unite on the doc- 
trines of the Bible. 

Dr. H has no objection to 
making an effort if we can 
decide what the doctrines of 
the Bible are but he fears 
we'll get into trouble if we 
undertake it. 

Bro. M thinks there can be 
no harm in making an effort 
and since we are willing to 


lay down our church doctrines 
we should be able to accept 
the doctrines of the Bible. 

Bro. N would like to know 
if this means our church doc- 
trines are not Bible? And if 
they are not, what we hold 
to 'them for! Why have a 
church doctrine that is not 

Bro. C thinks we ought to 
be able to get together on the 
Bible and as they have very 
few special doctrines he sees 
no reason why we could not 
unite 'on their platform. 

Bro. D is not willing to 
unite on a platform that does 
not embrace all the doctrine 
of Christ, but he suggests Bro. 
E state his doctrines and that 
will give us a starting point. 

Bro. C: Well, the most 
prominent doctrines with us 
are the establishing of the 
church on Pentecost, baptism, 
and communion on each 
Lord's day.. These are fund- 
amental with us, all others 
are secondary, and we could 
very easily waive them, if 
necessary, for the sake of 

After a brief silence, Mod- 
eartoir J wants to know if 
any one else wishes to speak? 
- Elder I responds by saving, 
''Our people have a rather 
comprehensive church polity 
embodying the following 
points of doctrine, all of 
which we find reasons suffi- 

cient to us for observing, viz: 
Faith, Reipentance, Baptism 
followed by laying on of 
hands, Confession, Feet-wash- 
ing, Lord's Supper, Commun- 
ion, Holy Kiss, Prayer Veil, 
Anointing with Oil, The Sim- 
ple Life, embracing noncon- 
formity, nonsecrecy, nonlaw- 
ing, nonswearing, nondivorce- 
ment, nonwarring and nonre- 
sistance". All these doctrines 
are very sacred to us and we 
should hesitate to give up any 
one of them. 

Dr. H: I apprehended we 
should encounter the situation 
that now confronts us. If we 
can find some way to get 
these two extremes together 
we will have removed the 
greatest barrier to the suc- 
cess of our undertaking. 

Bro. M: Since we have 
adopted "charity" as one 
statement in our creed Elder 
I should be willing to "boil 
down" a little and then if 
Bro. C could "boil up" a 
little we might reach a med- 
ium ground of union all could 
accept. To which Bro. C re- 
plies as follows: ''We have 
found by experience that the 
fewer tenets we have the 
easier it is for us to live up 
to them and the more readily 
people are to accept them. 
However, we could accept con- 
fession and repentance also, 
as it is usually accepted. 

Bro. A now feels hopeful 



since ''hope" is one of our 
points of agreement, but Bro. 
O had one statement in his 
creed that none of the rest of 
us feels is scriptural and if 
Bro. could eliminate that it 
would bring us closer to- 
gether. Communion is all 
right but to be required to 
meet each Lord's day for 
communion seems unnecessary 
to say the least. 

Bro. €: "The Lord's day 
communion has always been 
a special doctrine with us. 
Dr. Campbell and our early 
leaders set it up as one of our 
tenets and having observed it 
so long we should very much 
hesitate to give it up now. 

Bro. D who has been silent 
so far in this session is won- 
dering how Elder I feels by 
this time. Whether he could 
make some eliminations as 
suggested by Bro. M. 

Elder I is hardly ready yet 
to begin eliminating until 
there are some Bible reasons 
presented why he should. So 
he suggests that we might 
save time by referring to the 
Scriptures upon which our 
tenets are based, and let the 
Scripture be our guide and 
build our platfo;rm on the 
Scriptures and then we can 

Deacon K is pleased with 
Elder Ps suggestion and 
"move's" that we take the 
matter up in this way and let 

the New Testament writers 
speak for themselves, on ay 
question that is brought up. 
The motion is seconded and 
with the prospect of a lively 
time at the next session the 
meeting adjourns for two 
weeks. At this meeting new 
speakers will be introduced, 
who will speak by inspiration 
and a fine meeting is contem- 
plated, and all are invited to 
be present. 


The fourteenth chapter of 
Matthew gives us the record 
of both a feast and a feeding. 
Feasting and feeding white in 
a sense very closely related, 
often carry very different 
motives and hence bring quite 
different conduct and quite 
different results. The farmer 
often aims to exalt self and 
please the carnal man, and 
thus goes into extravagance, 
vain display, hilarity, and 
other evils worse yet which 
often end in tragedy. The 
latter aims to supply a real 
need in order to enable man 
to continue to perform duty, 
and thus usually ends in com- 
fort, gratitude, and increased 
love. The feast of Herod re- 
corded by Matthew carried 
with it unreasonable demands, 
rash promises, dancing *and 
murder. The feeding of Jesus 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., September 15, 1928. 

Published semi-monthly by the Board of 
Publication of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church in the plant of Montgomery 
& Son, Commercial Printers, Miller 
Building, 220 Ceder Street, Poplar 
Bluff, Missouri. 

Entered as second class matter October 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at Poplar 
Bluff, Mo., under the Act of March 
3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscriptions, $1.00 a 
year in advance; to agents in clubs of 
five or more, 90c a year in advance. 

B. E, Kesler Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Frank B. Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Ord L. Strayer, Vienna, Virginia, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

carried with it thanksgiving, 
closer fellowship, and in- 
creased faith and love. 

In thjis present age, the 
contrast between a modern 
feast or banquet and a feeding 
may not be so marked as in 
the above instance, but the 
same motives, tendencies and 
results are seen. Extrava- 
gance, intemperance, idle 
words, revelry and such like 
things are the main features 
at the one, while at the other 
are found comfort, hospitality, 
encouragement, and moral and 
spiritual uplift. Since the in- 
fluence and environment of 
these two are so widely differ- 
ent, we at once conclude that 
the one belongs to Christian- 

ity and the other to the world. 
As we Christians therefore 
have opportunity, at home or 
away from home, on Sunday 
after church or on week-days,, 
let us remember the stories of 
Matt. 14 and the commands of 
Luke 14:12-14 and Col. 3:16. 
We need a temporal feeding,, 
but let us guard more against 
extremes and associate with a 
lawful meal the food of help- 
fulness, sympathy, cheer and 
comfort and the admonition 
in psalms, hymns, and spirit- 
ual songs. 

Feasting and feeding can 
very easily be applied in other 
ways than the literal. In the 
material world people are in- 
clined to feast on popularity, 
financial progress, selfish 
pleasure and ease rather than 
to feed on the bread that de- 
velops character — intellectual, 
moral and industrial efficiency, 
service to others, and thought 
on the solution of the prob- 
lems of home and community. 

In the religious world also, 
feasting is preferred to feed- 
ing. Eight in the public wor- 
ship, folks are wanting the 
feast of educational lectures, 
evolution, science, sociology, 
motion pictures and programs 
that entertain, but are no 
more willing to receive the 
Gospel that feeds the hungry 
soul. The old time sermons 
of admonition, warning and 
doctrine are seldom heard be- 

bible Monitor 


cause many of the modern 
ministers are like Herod; they 
would rather feast the people 
than feed them. Itching ears 
and filthy lucre have helped 
to change many a Sunday 
morning message from sound 
speech that cannot be con- 
demned to excellency of 
speech and enticing words. 

Feasting in any of the ways 
named is deceptive and pois- 
onous. Let us cultivate an 
appetite for real food and as 
we grow and are given op- 
portunity may we be found 

— F. B. S. 


Grant Mahan 

Just a short time before 
Jesus left the world he told 
his followers that he would 
send them the Comforter; and 
the Comforter would bring to 
their remembrance all the 
things which they had heard 
of their Master; he was also 
to lead them into all truth, to 
teach them all things, and to 
abide with them forever. It 
was a wonderful promise, 
wonderfully fulfilled, to the 
comfort of the apostles and 
the conversion of those who 
knew not Christ. 

We hear of infallibility and 
we read much about it; but 
the kind we hear df and read 

about is very different from 
that of the Holy Ghost. He 
never taught, and never will 
teach, believers in Christ any- 
thing but the truth, all the 
truth that pertains to their 
life and conduct in this world. 

It is presumptuous for any 
man to say that he is infal- 
lible in any respect; no man 
has yet lived a perfect life, 
and there is no reason to 
think that any mere man ever 
will. And it hardly becomes 
the imperfect man, liable to 
sin as he is, to set himself up 
as an infallible guide. And 
yet we are so much inclined 
to thiifk that our way is right 
and that any way different 
from ours is wrong. _, 

If we walked closer to the 
Lord, if we depended utterly 
on the guidance of the Holy 
Ghost, would we not be less 
eager to have our views pre- 
vail! Doing the will of God 
from the heart is all that we 
need to commend us to man or 
to God. And to do his will 
is better than talking about 
it. We may not be quite as 
nearly perfect in God's sight 
as we are in our own; and 
just hejre we must bear in 
mind that it is not "he that 
commendeth himself' ' who is 
approved, but whom the Lord 

We need to bear in mind 
that aftefr we have done all 
we can in the Lord's field, we 



are still unprofitable servants. 
There is no such thing as 
works of supererogation. If 
the righteous scarcely be 
saved, where shall the ungodly 
appear! We shall fare better 
and have brighter prospects 
if we keep striving each day 
to do better than we did the 
day before. It is only thus 
that we go on to perfection; 
and the command is to be 

Many years ago I had a 
lesson given me along this 
line. I was in school, a young 
man who studied and stood 
well. At the end of a term 
I told a profesor 1:hat I 
thought he should have given 
me higher marks. He said he 
had given me all I deserved; 
and then added that he had 
something to say to me. Lib- 
erty being given, he told me 
that he wanted me to do bet- 
ter work. I asked him whether 
my work was not good. He 
said it was. ''But", said he, 
1 'you can do better". And 
that stopped me short, for I 
knew I could have done better. 
I had been content to stand 
at or near the head of the 
class. Why should I do more! 

But here was a new way of 
looking at it — I needed cen- 
sure because I had not been 
doing as well as I could. 
Many a time since then have 
I been thankful that I had a 
teacher with the courage to 

tell me that 1 had not been 
doing as much or as well as 
I should. This way is new to 
many of us in the divine life. 
Paul says: "We dare not 
make ouirselves of the number, 
or compare ourselves with 
some that commend them- 
selves; but they measuring 
themselves by themselves, and 
comparing themselves among 
themselves, are not wise." 
Just here is a great danger; 
we pat ourselves on the back 
because we have done so well 
in Christian living, while at 
the same time we may have 
let numberless opportunities 
for doing more and better 
work fo*r the Master go by 

We are by no means per- 
fect; we should do all the 
good we have been doing, and 
we should not have left un- 
done so many things that we 
might have done. We fail 
to look at the model set before 
us ; we forget whose steps it 
is in which we are to tread; 
we are so vain as to measure 
ourselves by some of the weak 
ones who are striving to enter 
in, and then we feel proud be- 
cause we have done more than 
they. But if they had had 
our ability and opportunity 
and we their inability and 
lack of opportunity, I wonder 
whether they would not have 
done more than we have, and 
we less than thev have! We 


are not wise when we measure 
ourselves among ourselves, 
and find in the result an ex- 
cuse for not exerting; our- 

We must quote again from 
Paul. He says in Ephesians: 
"And he gave some, apostles; 
and some, prophets ; and some, 
evangelists; and some, pastors 
and teachers; for the perfect- 
ing of the saints, for the work 
of the ministry, for the edify- 
ing of the body of Christ: till 
we all come in the unity of 
the faith, and of the knowl- 
edge of the Son of God, unto 
a perfect man, unto the meas- 
ure of the stature of the ful- 
ness of Christ". There is the 
measure, "the fulness of 
Christ". We are wise when 
we measure ourselves with 
him and compare ourselves 
with him, for such a compar- 
ison must show us how far 
short we come of measuring 
up to him. 

The Holy Spirit is the in- 
fallible guide, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ is the perfect 
patera. If we faithfully fol- 
low the guidance of the one 
and the footsteps of the other, 
we shall not fail to arrive in 
due time at the desired haven. 
These are the only infallible 
guides we have, and if we 
are deceived by following any 
other guide, we have only 
ourselves to blame. The Holy 
Ghost never guided a single 

soul away £rom the teaching 
of Christ, If we are asked 
to follow any other teaching, 
we must not consent, for it 
will lead us away from God. 
We all want to be right, 
and go right, and do right, 
and at last reach the right 
harbor. And there is no good 
reason why we should not, 
We have the Word of God to 
guide us, and we have the 
promise of his Son that he 
will be with his faithful ones 
alway, 'even unto the end of 
the world; and we need noth- 
ing more. Thank God that 
we have them. 


D. W. Hostetler 

We give a few more quota- 
tions in reference to the above 

John Wesley, on plain 
dressing, says : ' ' Gay and 
costly apparel directly tend 
to create and inflame lust. I 
was in doubt whether to name 
them brutal appetite. Or, in 
order to spare delicate ears, 
to express it by some gentler 
circumlocution (like the Dean 
who, some years ago, told his 
audience at Whitehall, ''If 
you don't repent, you will go 
to a place which I have too 
much manners to mention be- 



fore this good company". 
But I think it best to speak 
out; since the more the word 
may shock your ears, the 
more it may arm your heart. 
The fact is plain and undeni- 
able; it has this effect both 
on the wearer and on the be- 
holder. That is, to express 
the matter in plain terms, 
without any coloring, 'You 
poison the beholder with far 
more of this base appetite 
than otherwise he would feel'. 
Did you know this would be 
the natural consequence of 
your elegant adorning! To 
push this question home, did 
you not desire, did you not 
design it should! And yet, 
all the time, how did you set 
to public view! A specious 
face of innocence and view! 
Meanwhile you do not your- 
selves escape that which you 
spread in others. The dajrt 
recoils and you are infected 
with the same poison with 
which you infected them. You 
kindle a flame which, at the 
same time, consumes both 
yourself and your admirers. 
And it is well if it does not 
plunge both them and you 
into the flames of hell." 

Then this earnest preacher 
goes on and gives his last 
mesage to his people. Hear 
him, if you will, and then 
class the Dunkard Brethren 
with him; we, who are trying 
to maintain gospel principle 

in the matter of dress. Now 
call us old fogies if you 

"I conjure you all, who 
have any regard for me, to 
show me before I go hence, 
that I have not labored, even 
in this respect in vain, for 
near half a century. Let me 
see, before I die, a Methodist 
congregation full of as plainly 
dressed people as a Quaker 
congregation. Only be mojre 
consistent with yourselves. 
Let your dress be cheap as 
well as plain. Otherwise you 
do but trifle with God, and 
me, and your own souls. I 
pray you, let there be no costly 
silks among you, how grave 
soever they be. Let there be 
no Quaker-linen, proverbially 
so-called from its exquisite 
fineness; no Brussels laces, no 
elephantine hats osr bonnets, 
those scandals of female mod- 
esty. Be all of a piece, 
dressed from head to foot as 
persons professing godliness ; 
professing to do everything, 
small and great, with a single 
view of pleasing God." (Wes- 
ley's Sermons, Vol 2, p. 313.) 

Now, I quote Talmadge on 
"The Tradegy of Dress": 
4 'The Goddess of fashion has 
become a rival of the Lord of 
heaven. With men the fash- 
ion goes to cigars and club 
rooms, yachting parties and 
wine suppers. In the United 
States alone, men chew and 


smoke up $100,000,000 worth 
of tobacco every year. (That 
was fifteen years ago. Today 
the annual tobacco bill is 
$700,000,000.) Think of a 
Chirstian woman crying cop- 
ious tears into a $25 handker- 
chief, then giving a two cent 
piece to save them (thrusting 
it down under the bills, so 
people will not know it is not 
a $10 gold piece.) One hun- 
dred dollars for incense to 
Faishion and two cents for 
God. The most ghastly death 
beds on earth are the one 
where a man dies of delirium 
tremens, and the other where 
a woman dies after having 
sacrificed all the faculties of 
mind, body, and soul to the 
worship of Fashion. " 

Some years ago there ap- 
peared this editorial in the 
Ladies Home Journal: "Amer- 
icans never see in print the 
dresses of the French ladies — 
they are kept sacred from the 
public eye. The average Paris 
Fashion ''that we see is not 
of this type of woman — it is 
made for and worn by a type 
of woman common enough in 

"It is an unpleasant thing 
to say, but it is true, never- 
theless, that in copying the 
average "Paris Fashion" the 
American woman is pressing 
herself after one of the most 
undesirable types of woman- 
liood that decent women can 

well imagine. Any French 
lady will corroborate this 

An Irishman's Wit: In 
October, 1914, Mr. Dooley 
wrote in Hearsts' Magazine on 
Woman's Dress: ''I s'pose 
th' greatest practical joker in 
the world is the fellow over 
in Paris that invints the new 
styles that drapes the charms 
iv th' ladies. — Oh, the croo-el 

that he is". Ye don't 

man to say it's a man?" asked 
Mr. Hennesy. 

"It is that", said Mr. Doo- 
ley, ''Dress-makin', ye shud 
know is an honorable and 
manly pursoot in Paris, the 
same as steelmakih' in Pitts- 

"W'y, not long ago, I was 
lookin' out o' the window 
whin I see Ellen Hogan goin' 
by with a rip in her skirt, 
rachin' — well, I wont go into 
details, but I'm Hogan 's 
friend, an' I'll hav' no scandal 
happen to his family if I can 
help it, so I run out, an' 
caught up with her. "Ellen, 
dear", says I, ''Ye haven't 
noticed, but ye 're skirt is 
tore. I'll walk with ye. till 
ye can get home an' fin' a 
needle an' thread to sew it 
up with. Don't cry, me child. 
It is only an accidint, an' no 
man with a pure mind will 
think any the worse in ye 
fir it", 'says I. Well, d'y 
know, Hinnisy, she gives me 



a hearty laugh, an' says she, 
" Don't be foolish'', says she, 
''me dress ain't tore. That's 
the way it was made. It's 
the latest style an' I've got 
the first wan west iv Hal- 
stead street', says she. "I'll 
tell ye 're mother", says I. 
"Hah! Mother's havin' wan 
made for herself", says she. 

Now, you may laugh at the 
Irishman's wit, but the sub- 
ject that evoked that wit was 
a shame and disgrace to 
womanhood. What part have 
we as a church in protesting 
against this acknowledged 
evil f Shall we continue our 
protest or shall we com- 
promise with the Goddess of 
Fashion and have her continue 
to reign over us! No, a thou- 
sand times, no. And unless 
we maintain our established 
order in the church it will not 
be long until some will be 
bowing down in submission to 
the* Goddess of Fashion. 

On page 14 of ''Christian 
Attire" by Lydia Taylor, we 
have the following:: "When 
the Goddess of Fashion holds 
out her scepter we bow in 
humble submision to the most 
immodest, immoral, uncom- 
fortable, hideous, and ridicul- 
ous of fashion decuees; but if 
the church, with pure motive, 
noble purpose and unselfish 
reason, asks us to wear some- 
thing, as the only sure way 
known to cany out a gospel 

principle, we cry out, ''It's 
too conspicuous". Then again 
on page 19, "That we can not 
consistently combine clothes 
in harmony with the gospel, 
with a fashionable garb. 
Whether it is the Brother 
with a gold ring on his finger; 
or a two-foot checker-board 
necktie displayed as a banner; 
or shoes too tight to walk the 
path of rectitude; or a suit 
of clothes not paid for; or the 
fumes of tobacco smoke or a 
suit that is paid for; or the 
stain of tobacco-juice on the 
mouth divinely ordered to be 
kept holy for the Christian 
salutation — these things will 
not accord with the gospel 
idea of dress. Or in the case 
of the sister: Whether it is 
the long, heavy hair (divinely 
intended for women's glory) 
partly frouzzled, and part in 
a pointed phyche knot at the 
back of the head; whether it 
is a cobweb shirtwaist, shame- 
fully low-cut, displaying 
brightly beribboned under- 
wear and protruding elbows; 
or a skirt immodest in width 
or length; or the mere sem- 
blance of gauze silk stockings ; 
or the stilted position in the 
ruinous French-heel shoes; or 
the displayed jewelry, per- 
haps tjje little gold necklace 
(excuse me, the lavaliere) at 
the throat — these things do 
not belong under a prayer 



covering, and are inconsistent 
with Christian attire". 

In "The Simple Life, Will 
We Maintain It?" by Atho 
Winger, on page 5, we find: 
' 'What do we mean by the 
term, 'The Simple Life"? Ojr 
what do we mean by plain, 
sensible living? For simplic- 
ity must be sensible and the 
sensible always has the char- 
acteristics of simplicity. Sim- 
ple living means a temperate 
and sensible use of all good 
things and the avoidance of 
all evil and unnecessary 
things. It means the avoid- 
ance of extravagance, even in 
the good and beneficial things 
of life". Note the statement 
in the above quotation, that 
simple living means the avoid- 
ance of all evil and unneces- 
sary things, a sweeping state- 
ment indeed, but I think the 
Professor is correct. Then on 
page 18, the same author says, 
''For the doctrine of the sim- 
ple life has been prominent 
since the founding of the 
church. The chuirch has 
sought in many ways to 
carry out the principle. We 
may not all agree as to all of 
the methods proposed, but 
every true, loyal member of 
the church has always stood 
and worked for the principle 
and practice. Never before 
did we have greater need for 
a firmer aggressive plan of 
work than now. It would be a 

shame, after our splendid rec- 
ord in the past, to let others 
succeed to the leadership in 
this new reform movement. 

"The Church of the Breth- 
ren must and will maintain 
the simple life. For we have 
accepted the whole gospel, and 
no one can do this, without 
accepting and practicing the 
doctrine of the simple life". 

On page 20 of the same 
work, the writer says: "There 
must be more emphasis on the 
doctrine of nonconformity. 
There is a fundamental differ- 
ence and an eternal antagon- 
ism betwen the church and the 
world. Jesus taught that 
great truth, and He knew the 
world is no betteir, sin is no 
less black, the devil is no less 
active now than then, but he 
has often transformed him- 
self into an angel of light and 
thereby deceived many. {The 
doctrine of nonconformity to 
the world is fundamental in 
the teachings of Jesus. (Mat- 
thew6:26; John 15:18-19; 
James 1:27; 4:4; I John 2:15- 
16; Eom. 12:1-2.) By many 
there has been too little em- 
phasis on this truth. Some 
will say they cannot teach 
uniformity, but surely they 
can teach nonconformity, for 
that is plainly scriptural." 

I could give many more 
quotations from my file, but 
that is enough for the present. 
I now .give a Conference Eeso 



lution of 1919: ''Our Goal. 
Our members 75 per cent en- 
listed in the simple life, for- 
ward movement that we bring 
all our selfish motives, world- 
ly ambitions, sinful pleasures, 
harmful amusements, filthy 
habits, needless luxuries, and 
hoarded wealth to the feet of 
<Jhrist, then 

"Resolved, that we go on 
record as standing behind 
every righteous effort to avoid 
foolish, fleeting fashions, to 
discard jewelry, and useless 
ornaments, and to make cloth- 
ing modest, simple, practical, 
and economical for the moral 
and spiritual uplift of the na- 
tion and the practical relief 
of the great world need. 

''For after all, to move for- 
ward we must go back to the 
simple life. Continued teach- 
ing and prayer is still our 
watchword, depending upon 
God and a growing daily 
prayer band for results. Then 
we shall realize our motto, 
Ideal Simplicity, Purify, Mag- 
nify, Sanctify self, Glorify 
God in all things." 

— Beaverton, Mich. 


By Reuben Shroyer. 

The following I chanced to 
hear stated, a brother had 
been called upon to give up 
a dear little boy to the call 

of the Angel of Death was 
weeping over the loss of the 
loved one. The child had 
never been strong and healthy, 
had always been a great suf- 
ferer. Effort was made to 
comfort the mourner with 
these words. Your little one 
is safe in the arms of Jesus, 
his sufferings over, pain and 
sickness shall be felt by him 
no more. Had he lived he 
must have continued to suffer. 
Yes, was the reply. I know 
that my darling is sale at 
home, and I know it is best 
that the Lord has taken him 
to heaven, but it is hard to 
give him up. His very weak- 
ness and suffering endeared 
him to our hearts. We had 
so long tenderly cared for him 
that he seemed nearer and 
dearer to us than any one of 
the family. 

The church is a family and 
the ties that unite us to each 
other, and to Christ, the head 
of our church family should 
be strong in attachment, and 
tender in feeling. We are 
brethren and sisters, we have 
one common Father who is 
over and above all. We have 
some among us, who are weak 
and sickly. Some who have 
been severely wounded by the 
wiles of our great enemy. And 
how do we deal with them. 
Are they subjects of our solic- 
itous care. Do we tenderly 
and considerately look after 




their spiritual wants. De We 
encourage them by kind and 
helpful words, or do we by 
coldness and lack of sym- 
pahty hasten on their spirit- 
ual death. How many are out 
of the fold of Christ today, 
for want of that kind, consid- 
erate, sympathetic treatment, 
that should always be given 
by the children of God to the 
weak ones in the household of 
faith. If we have the true 
seal of discipleship we will 
love every member of the 
divine family those who are 
weak will become objects of 
our special love and care. But 
we are apt to think and say, 
they are able to take care of 
themselves, they ought to 
know better than fall into the 
snares of the evil one, they are 
old enough and ought to be 
strong enough to be above 
such things. What would you 
think of a father or mother 
who would so speak to a weak 
and sickly member of the 
family. Let us be careful and 
of our own words and man- 
ner of treatment towards 
our number who are weak in 
the faith. Let us receive them 
without doubtful disputations, 
and care for them as we do 
for those of our own flesh and 
blood who are weak, consider- 
ing ourselves, for we may also 
stumble and fall. The strong 
men of one day often become 
the weak ones of the next. 

And those who are weak now 
may become the strong ones 
of the future. 


N. Kail 

"And it came to pass when 
the evil spirit from God was 
upon Saul, that David took a 
harp, and played with his 
hand: So Saul was refreshed 
and was well, and the evil 
spirit departed from him.'* (I 
Sa. 16:23.) 

When Jesus spoke about 
evil spirits and their actions 
and their influence both on the 
mental and physical life of 
mortal man, he spoke about 
something that we will never 
be able to fully understand 
as long as our soul is impris- 
oned in a material body and 
our sense of vision is limited 
to the view of material objects. 
But we need not be ignor- 
ant about these malicious en- 
tities because we can not see 
them with our material sense 
of vision, for we can learn 
much about them by studying 
out their invisible influence on 
our mental life and physical 

What is it that makes people 
sick? The Holy Ghost doesn't 
make anybody sick. Is it not 
most reasonable to believe that 
sickness is the result of these 
indwelling: evil or unclean 



spirits. From the new testa* 
. ment we know that dumbness 
and deafn'ess was, at least in 
one instance, the result of in- 
dwelling evil spirits. (Mark 
9:17-30.) And if we will 
spend all our spare time by a 
prayerful study of the Bible 
on this subject, and nothing 
in sensational recreation in 
worldly minded company, wS 
are most apt to come to the 
conclusion that all physical 
discord is the result of the 
presence in the mind of evil 
or unclean spirits. But that 
discovery doesn't help us any 
unless we also discover how 
to get them out. 

Jesus said: ''When the un- 
clean spirit is gone out of a 
man he walketh through dry 
places seeking rest and finding 
none." (Matt. 12:43-46.) And 
this proves that there is a 
way to get them out. The 
apostle Paul had been preach- 
ing and practicing mental 
healing for two years in the 
city of Ephesus. And his suc- 
cess against diseases which 
was the cause of indwelling 
evil spirits had drawn the at- 
tention of some young men, 
the sons of a Jewish priest by 
the name Sceva. And finding 
a man who evidently suffered 
from the result of an indwell- 
ing evil spirit, these young 
men undertook to trouble that 
spirit by the driving out pro- 
cess in the name of the Lord 

Jesus, saying, u We adjure you 
by Jesus whom Paul preach- 
eth — But the evil spirit an- 
swered, Jesus I know and 
Paul I know, but who are 
ye f ' ' And he leaped upon the 
would be healers, and over- 
came them, so that they had 
to flee out of the house naked 
and wounded. (Acts 19:13- 
18.) And as many mental 
healers have the same exper- 
ience at our own present time, 
that the disease will sometimes 
jump from the patient to the 
healer, we may well have a 
right to reason that these evil, 
unclean, and disease produc- 
ing spirits are operating under 
the same system of laws at 
the present time as they did 
during the apostolic times. 
And that they are still re- 
luctant to leave their home 
and insist on their right to 
stay where they are. And it 
may also be that when they 
at last have been compelled 
to leave they will act as Jesus 
said they would, — "Walking 
through dry places seeking 
rest and finding none", and 
then come back and hang- 
around their old home. 

Whether we call these evil 
entities for evil spirits or we 
call them for evil believers 
that makes no difference, what 
we are after is to get them 
out, and to keep them out. 
And one of the most effective 
systems for that is, perhaps, 



by a liberal and continued use 
of mental sacred music or 
soul singing, for that is an 
antidote to their presence in 
the mind. 

When religious people are 
suffering from physical dis- 
eases which have balled the 
skill of medical doctors and 
they 'have come to the same 
conclusion that the woman 
came to who had been suffer- 
ing for 18 years from a disease 
which was the result of in- 
dwelling evil spirits (Luke 13: 
11-17) they may be healed by 
the same driving out process 
of evil spirits which healed 
her. And if they don't receive 
any immediate physical bene- 
fit from this practice it is any- 
how only a complying with the 
apostolic advice to ''pray 
without ceasing''. (I Th. 5: 
17.) And in order to make 
this constant praying system- 
atical it is a good thing for 
these people to select a hymn 
every Sunday morning, com- 
mit it to memory and sing 
that hymn quietly to them- 
selves all week, while they are 
going about their wcfrk per- 
forming their duties in life. 
While practicing this soul- 
singing disposition it is im- 
portant to be ace/irate about 
singing it correctly as it reads 
in the hymnal, not to get the 
lines of one stanza mixed up 
with the lines of another, for 
one benefit of this practice is 

to practice keeping our mind 
on what we are doing. It is 
also a good rule not to sing 
a variety of hymns during the 
same week but only the one 
which stands for that week. 
And next Sunday morning 
when that hymn has become, 
as if it were, part of the 
singers own soul, then part 
with it as with an old friend 
and learn another one for the 
following week. 

In the 91st Ps. we read: 
"With a long life will I satisfy 
him and no plague shall come 
nigh his dwelling". This is 
as true at the present time as 
it ever was. But only for 
such as has formed the habit 
of praying without ceasing. 
And this quiet soul-singing of 
sacred hymns is praying with- 

out ceasing. 

Chattanooga, Tenn. 


C. B. Sines 

For the time is come that 
judgment must begin at the 
house of God: and if it first 
begin at us, what shall the 
end be of them that obey not 
the Gospel of God ! (I P.*4:17- 

And if the righteous scarce- 
ly be saved where shall the 
ungodly and the sinner ap- 

This scripture as I see it 



from a spiritual standpoint, 
-is something that men and 
women should think of most 
seriously. This text does not 
men the past, neither does 
it mean the present, it means 
the future, the end of all 
things, every journey has its 

We are all on a journey 
through this life. We are all 
going somewhere, and there 
are only two places to go and 
there are no stop-overs on 
either route, heaven or hell is 
our destination. What shall 
the end be. Some are reach- 
ing that end every day. The 
journey may be short or it 
may be long, at different ages 
We are leaving this world, 
hundreds and yes thousands 
every day, and at present the 
cities of the dead out number 
the cities of the living, my 
time and your time is coming. 
Are we ready for that great 
judgment of God? 
*Have we done our duty! 
Have we obeyed the Gospel of 
"<Mfd? What shall the end be? 
I believe that Peter could 
look into the future and see 
this very time and age in 
which we are living. In this 
busy and commercial and auto 
and pleasure age, men lovers 
of pleasures more than lovers 
of God, too busy to think of 
God and his plan of salvation. 
In my imagination, I can hear 
Peter cry out this word of 

warning: What shall the end 
be of them that obey not the 
Gospel of God? There are 
those that did obey. Peter 
knew what their end would 
be, they died, what was the 
end of those that did not go 
into the Ark? They perished. 
What was the end of those 
that disobeyed in the wilder- 
ness? They all met sudden 
death. What will the end be 
after we have enjoyed all the 
pleasures of this life? Such 
as going to dances, moving 
pictures, card parties, ball 
games on Sunday, box socials, 
gambling, swearing, getting 
drunk, stealing, lieing, adultery 
going car riding for pleasure, 
when we should be qt church, 
women bobbing their hair 
when Jesus says if a woman 
have long hair it is a glory 
to her. When she cuts off her 
hair she cuts off part of her 
glory and I belteve that is 
displeasing to God, and not 
satisfied with cutting off their 
hair but they cut off their 
dresses, going about the 
streets only half dressed, caus- 
ing men to commit adultery, 
this is abomination unto the 
Lord. What shay the end be 
after all the styles and fash- 
ions and pleasures are passed 
away. Jesus says ye serpents, 
ye generation of vipers, how 
can you escape the damna- 
tion of hell. 

This message is directed to 



the man and woman that pro- 
fesses to be Christians, and 
not to the world. These things 
mentioned above belong to the 
world and the worldly people 
and not to the Christian. We 
as a Christian people must 
come out and be a separate 
people from the world and 
leave the worldly things alone. 
We have a chance to know 
God's will and if you know 
these things happy are ye 
if you do them. There are 
lots of people in the world 
taday that have never been 
chosen yet, many are called 
and few chosen. Those that 
have never been chosen, still 
belong to the world. There 
are some things that belong 
to the world, and the worldly 
people. ''Love not the world, 
neither the things that are in 
the world, if any man love 
the world the love of the 
Father is not in him. ,, 

So you see, dear reader, the 
things of the world don't be- 
long to us as men and women, 
professing Christians. 

The only safe guide I can 
direct you to is the Bible, the 
word of God. He tells us what 
we are to do and what we are 
not to do, that we may inherit 
eternal life. We promised to 
live faithful until death, we 
promised to hear the church. 
He that endures to the end 
the same shall be saved. 

The Bible is the word of 

God, and it can not be chang- 
ed. It matters not how hard 
we may try. We can hide 
things from men, but we can 
not hide anything from God. 
For every idle word, we say 
we must give account in the 
day of judgment. If you are 
a hypocrite, God knows it. 
If you profess to be a Chris- 
tian and don't obey the Gos- 
pel, God knows it. If you 
cause trouble in the church, 
God knows it. If you are 
envious against your brother, 
and say mean things about 
him, God knows it. You may 
have a good reputation among 
the people in your community, 
but your character in the sight 
of God may be blank. 

We as a little flock must 
stand out separate and a pecul- 
iar people, and cry out against 
the evils of the world, and 
make every effort to keep the 
church pure and clean as she 
was back years ago. We must 
preach the whole Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. It takes more 
than having your name on the 
church book to be a Christian. 
There are lots of church mem- 
bers in the world, but Chris- 
tians are few. Church mem- 
bers will go to dances, ball 
games on Sunday, and card 
parties, and all kinds of 
socials, but a Christian wont. 
After allthe blessings God 
gives us and the many things 
he has promised us, shall we 



go back on his word and dis- 
obey him! God forbid. 

How shall we escape if we 
neglect so great a salvation! 
There is only one salvation; 
if we miss that one, what will 
the end be! 

Christsays, "Why call me 
Lord Lord and do not the 
things I say"! 

If we don't do what he says 
we had just as well quit, we 
cannot live one-half for th'e 
devil and the other half for 
God. Salvation is not prom- 
ised that way. 

Jesus Christ is the way and 
it is through him that we get 
our passport to heaven, and 
that passport is Love. 

We may be getting along 
fine and enjoying all the pleas- 
ures of this life at present, 
but what shall the end be of 
them that obey not the Gospel 
of God!' Amen. 

—Oakland, Md. 


Ruth Drake 

This quarter we are per- 
mitted to study a new book 
by a new author. Luke ad- 
dresses the book of Acts to 
Theophilus but in reality it is 
meant for the entire church. 
Luke covers the work of the 
Holy Spirit in the church dur- 
ing the thirty years following 
Christ's resurrection. He also 

gives the principles and pur- 
poses of the Church of Christ. 
These principles were not only 
meant for the church of 35 A. 
D. but for Christ's church to- 

We start the quarter with 
the early life of Saul. Saul 
means "one chosen of God" 
and we see all through his 
life how God had a guiding 
hand in bringing influences to 
bear upon him that were a 
training in themselves for his 
life work. Saul's parentage 
and suiict home training had 
much to do with his character 
in later years. Whatever he at- 
tempted was done wholeheart- 
edly. When he persecuted the 
Christians he thought he was 
in the right and put his whole 
life in it. The vision on the 
road to Damascus showed him 
he was in the wrong and he 
at once turned his energies 
into use for Christ instead of 
against him. How much dif- 
ferent would be the church 
today if evefiy Christian after 
his conversion would have one 
aim and that God's will. Acts 
9:20 and 16:10 show us Paul's 
quick action in doing what 
Jesus points out. No persecu- 
tion was too great to deter 
Paul and no obstacles too 
large to overcome in order to 
carry out the commands of the 
Holy Spirit. We need more 
Paul's today. We need men 
and women so filled with the 



Holy Ghost that the world 
cannot draw them from the 
upward road by its sinful at- 
tractions. Paul not only with- 
stood affliction but he also 
laid worldly honor to one side. 
At Lystra he with Barnabas 
might have been crowned 
gods but they were true to 
(loci's wishes and turned aside 
from the call of the world. 
In Lesson 9 Satan again tries 
to ally himself with the 
apostles by having the young 
soothsaying maid speak in 
honor of them. Paul was in 
no way deceived, neither do 
we need to be deceived by the 
call of Satan if we permit the 
Holy Spirit to guide us. Just 
as Jesus sent out Paul and 
Barnabas to Antioch in Pisidia 
that the mesage of salvation 
might be spread so he is choos- 
ing and sending out workers 
today. Paul in prison wins 
the keeper with his household 
for Christ. After being re- 
leased from the prison at 
Philippi, Paul and Silas go 
down to Thessalonica where 
the Jews become enraged at 
their teaching and the breth- 
ren had to secretly slip them 
away at night to Birea. There 
the Jews received their teach- 
ing with open hearts and 
many believed on Christ. From 
Berea Paul went to Athens 
where he took up his occupa- 
tion of tent making, working 
through the week and preach- 

ing in the synagogue on the 
Sabbath. The people here 
were so proud and worldly 
that Paul soon left and went 
to Corinth, where Silas and 
Timothy joined him. This 
encouaaged him so much that 
he preached more emphatically 
than ever that Jesus was the 
Christ. This made the Jews 
so angry that they said many 
wicked things to him. Paul 
then shook the dust out of his 
garment and told them that if 
they would not receive his 
teaching* the blame would rest 
on their own shoulders and he 
was free. From now on he 
would teach the Gentiles. How 
true is this lesson of the world 
today. In our pleasure mad 
career of today we have been 
given the privilege of accept- 
ing or rejecting* Christ. If 
we reject where can we place 
the blame in the judgment 
day? "He who has ears to 
hear let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches ' ' 
(Rev 3:7.) Paul then left the 
synagogue and started to 
teach in a home nearby. Many 
came to hear him and many 
believed and were baptized. 
God told him to preach the 
wqrd and not be afraid for 
He was with him. Paul taught 
here a year and a half. 

Timothy was a faithful fol- 
lower of Christ and a true 
helper to Paul. In his later 
life Paul wrote letters of en- 



couragement to him. 1 Tim. 
2:1-3. Although written to 
Timothy tells us how we 
should live to be acceptable in 
the sight of God. 

Some years after Paul's trip 
to Corinth he finds that there 
was contention in the church. 
There seemed to be a division 
among the members as to 
whom they were following. 
Some stood for Paul, some 
for Cephas, and some for Ap- 
polos. He explained that 
Christ, and not himself or any 
of his followers, was crucified 
for them that they might have 
eternal life. He brings out the 
fact more forcibly that is em- 
phasized in Lesson 6, namely, 
that God and not man is to 
receive all the praise for our 

In the last lesson of the 
quarter Paul continues his 
teachings to the Corinthians, 

Some of the people who lived 
in Corinth still worshiped 
idols and often had feasts for 
them. They would offer food 
to the idols and then place it 
on the market for sale. Some 
of the Christians felt that this 
food was defiled and should 
not be used. Paul tried to 
show them that offering food 
to idols had nothing to do 
with the food itself but in I 
Cor. 8:9 he showed them that 
they should be careful lest 
they lead some weaker brother 
back to idol worship. In I 
Cor. 8:12-13 he told them that 
if they offended a weak 
brother they sinned against 
Chirst. May we think of 
these things as we study 
these lesons and pray God for 
wisdom that we may not be 
stumbling blocks to those 
around us. 

— Pioneer, Ohio. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible Read, Think, Act. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Cyrus Wallick. Cerro Garda, I1L 



o In the beginning God o 

6 created the heaven and o 
o the earth. (Gen. 1:1.) o 
o o 


Scripture References 

Psa. 33:6. By the word of 

the Lprd were the heavens 

made; and all the host of 

them by the breath of his 


Pha. 33:9. For he spake, 

and it was done. 

Gen. 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 14, 20, 24, 

26, 29. And God said- 
Ex. 20:111; 2 Ki. 19:15; 

Neh. 9:6. Isa. 42:5; 44:24; 45: 



12, 18; 48:13. Jer. 10:12; 51: 
15. Psa. 33:6-9; 102:25; 121:2; 
324:8; 134:3; 136:5-9; 146:6. 
Acts 14:15; 17:24; Col. 1:16, 
117; Heb. 11:3; Rev. 4:11; 10: 
6; 14:7. 

God the Creator 

Psa. 136:1-9, 25, 26 
L. M. May be sung to Ward 

or Duke Street. 
thank the Lord, the Lord 

of love; 
thank the God, all God's 

His mercy flows an endless 

To all eternity the same. 
thank the mighty king of 

Whose arm has done such 

wondrous things, 
Whose wisdom gave the 

heavens their birth 
And on the waters spread the 

earth ; 
Who taught yon glorious 

lights their way — 
The radiant sun to rule the 

The moon and stars to rule the 

With radiance of a milder 
Who daily feeds each living 

thank the heaven's Al- 
mighty King; 
His mercy flows an endless 

To all ternity the same. 
—From the Phastel, Publish- 

ed by United Presbyterian. 
Board of Publication. 

Daily Readings — October 

1. Mon.— Gen. 1. 

2. Tue.— Gen. 2. 

3. Wed.— Gen. 3. 

4. Thu.— Gen. 4. 

5. Fri.— Gen. 5:1; 6:8. 

6. Sat.— Gen. 6:9; 7:24. 

?7. Sun.— Acts 19:1-41. Eph. 

3:14; 4:16. 

8. Mon.— Gen. 8:1; 9:17. 

9. Tue.— Gen. 9:18; 10:32. 

10. Wed.— Gen. 11. 

11. Thu.— Gen. 12, 13. 

12. Fri.— Gen. 14. 

13. Sat.— Gen. 15, 16. 

14. Sun.— 1 Cor. 12, 13, 14. 

1 Jno. 4:7-16. 

15. Mon.— Gen. 17. 
36. Tue.-^}en. 18. 

17. Wed.— Gen. 19. 

18. Thu.— Gen. 20:1; 21:21. 

19. Fri.— Gen. 21:22; 22:24. 

20. Sat.— Gen. 23:1; 24:28. 

21. Sun.— 2 Cor. 8, 9. Psa. 

22. Mon.— Gen. 24:29-67. 

23. Tue.— Gen. 25. 

24. Wed.— Gen. 26. 

25. Thu.— Gen. 27:1-40. 

26. Fri.— Gen. 27:41 ; 28 :22. 

27. Sat.— Gen. 29. 

28. Sun.— Acts 20:1; 21:17. 

2 Cor. 11:23-28. Jno. 10:7-17. 

29. Mon.— Gen. 30:1-36. 

30. Tue.— Gen. 30 :37 ; 31 :24. 

31. Wed.— 31:25-55. 


The object of the Three 



Year Bible Reading Course is 
to encourage the daily reading 
of the Bible and to give a 
systematic plan for the read- 
ing of the whole Book in 
three years. It was begun in 
the first number of the Moni- 
tor, October, 1922; so October 
11, 1928, we begin our seventh 
year, or the first year of the 
third cycle. We begin in the 
Old Testament and read Gene- 
sis to Joshua, inclusive; in 
the New Testament, the Four 

I keep a record of the names 
and addresses of members of 
the Class, and at the end of 
the year give credit for the 
reading. I should be vary 
glad to enroll a large number 
of new members for next year. 
If you think it worth while 
to read the Bible, the whole 
Bible, "all Scripture" (2 Tim. 
3:16); if you think it worth 
while to have a definite plan 
and read a portion every day, 
and have no other better 
plan, you are invited to enroll 
in the Three-Year Bible Read- 
ing Course. And let me sug- 
gest that you might do some 
good home mission work, 
some acceptable service in the 
Lord's vineyard by getting 
others interested, along with 
names and addresses, any 
particulars as to age, occupa- 
tion, place in church or Sun- 
day school, etc., will be of 
interest though not required. 

There is no fee for enrollment; 
if you care to send a stamp or 
two to help out on postage it 
will be thankfully accepted; 
but this is optional. 

While this does not claim to 
be a study course an unlimited 
amount of study may be put 
into it. As heretofore some 
comments, selected and orig- 
inal will be given with a view 
of adding interest and value 
to the reading. However, our 
Board of Publication has ex- 
pressed a wish that less space 
be taken for this department. 

While it is recommended 
that each member read for 
himself, yet two or more may 
read together; and if those 
who listen pay close, undivid- 
ed attention it may be counted 
and given credit the same as 
if they themselves had read. 

Some members who have 
finished a three-years course 
are continuing with us right 

And now, let us pray the 
Lord that he enlighten the 
eyes of our Spiritual under- 
standing that we may see 
more and more of the richness 
and beauty of his Holy Word 
(See Psa. 119:18, 34; Eph. 1: 
18; 1 Cor. 2:9, 10); and that 
we may find not only pleasure 
but profit in the reading that 
we may be "perfect, thorough- 
ly furnished unto all good 




Jesse B. Kulp, son of Rev. 
•Joseph and Elizabeth Kulp, 
was born February 25, 1865, 
in Harrison township, Elkhart 
County, Indiana; died July 23, 
1928, at age of 63 years, 4 
months, 28 days. He was mar- 
ried to Miss Emma Frame 
September 2, 1888. He leaves 
his wife and only child, Mrs. 
Samuel Garber, two grand- 
children, one brother, Melvin 
Kulp, two sisters, Mrs. D. H. 
Fuller and Mrs. J, F. Werner, 
to cherish the memoiry of a 
kind and devoted husband, 
father and brother. He left 
them with the assurance of 
eternal and abiding rest. His 
days of affliction were with- 
out murmur or complaint, 
ever grateful for every act 
of tender care bestowed upon 
him. He often spoke of the 
kindness of his neighbors and 
friends in helping to relieve 
his suffering and making his 
sick room cheerful with b*»iu- 
tiful flowers. He was a mem- 
ber of the Dunkakrd Brethren 

We, as a Church, feel that 
our Brother Kulp is dwelling 
in a land where pain and 
suffering is no more known. 
While his place in the Church 
is vacant and in the home as 
well, but we are trying to con- 
sole ourselves with the 

thought that what the Lord 
doeth is well done and that 
some time we will know and 
understand, and it should be- 
hoove each one of us that death 
is in the land and that it will 
meet each one of us sooner 
or later, and we should live 
and prepare in this life, so we 
will be able to clasp glad 
hands with those that have 
died in the Lord. 

Elder Ll P. Kurtz and Bio. 
Andrew Yontz were called to 
officiate, but for the reason of 
sickness Bro. Kurtz was un- 
able to fill the appointment, 
so Bro. Kinzie from Elkhart, 
Indiana, assisted Bro. Yontz